The Missionary Review of the World — December 1925

"OXENMOBILE" AT A. VILL·AGE SCHOOL IN

THIS CHRISTMAS let McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs carry your holiday greetings. Careful attention is always given to mail orders and every Handkerchief is packed in a dainty box which bears a tiny Spinning Wheel, the famous O <>. symbol of "The Treasure House of Linens." MR8. Women's fine Linen Handkerchiefs trimmed with hemstitching and an Armenian edge. SOc each MR9. Men's Handkerchiefs of pure Linen with corded border and hemstitched hem. 7Sc each MRS MR10. Initial Linen Handkerchiefs for men with narrow hemstitched hem. SOc each MRl1. Ladies' Sheer Linen Handkerchiefs with corded border and hand embroidered dots. '"………. It……….. SOc each Hemstitched.

~~v~~~,~ru~~~ V."

NE::' • YORK Compare Hebrews 11: 1 as rendered in the American Standard Bible, A De Luxe Bible with any previous version. "Assurance" in place of "substance" and "convictl,on" replac- No. 1154 X-The fin..t, light- ing "evidence"-what a wealth of meaning and est, mostdurable, India. paper clarity these highly authoritative translations Bible. Genuine Morocco, di… impart. How much more understandable be- vinity circuit, leatb~r lined cause more accurate-especially to the young $ 850 to edge, silk sewe4. round corners, red under gold -does this small verse become with these changes! And yet they are only typical of edges, t ibtalcek _ stamped on the entire in pure gold. – l1T'nl~nOi~nLASm.tearnidcaanrBd~ltW.lle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES It behooves yon, therefore, the earnest seeker after truth and of delicate shades in all sizes. types of meaning as revealed. in Holy Writ, to have and to use this priceless book.. The American Standard Bible l'ext has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoand styles of binding logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the are obtainable wher- United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from. which to study the ever Bibles are sold. International, graded or other Bible leseons.

Free Booklet of A Nelson Bible is 8. guarantee of the best character of printing, binding. paper, f:n w:l~e:so~;~~. latest and best translation. Two hundred styles binding and r 'THOMASNELSON& SONS A charming 36-page ____ … 386P-;-Fo'urthA-:~;:;-;;rk'Cit; I booklet entitled "The WonderfUl Story," published at 10e Authorized Publishers for the American Revision Committee. :~eC~~;';'n t~~l;~~ghh~r:e ~~es,B~~~ I W~e::rf~rsS:tor~~!;a~bfsn~o~se :Of~~li~it~ ~fe Yi~U~nb;o!a;~titled "The ~~~::t:n~fil~n~e~~ct;:~Evi~~!:: I Name …..•……..•………..•….••.•••••.•.•••••••••••• ~, ~e:!IOt~~:h~~~E~~'!.t~O;!~O!~D~ I Street No. . ……..•………..•………..•……..•…••••• IJ;;;;=====~==~,–~~I City . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State …….•..••••••• Please mention THE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY of other busineS8 me.. to.' the 8IJreatJ REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Christianity.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor DR. WILLIAM W. PEET-MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATOR. AN D DIPLO- Contents for December, 1925 MAT ……….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 952 Pa.qe The contribution of a busine8S man to FRONTISPIECE ….. UNIQUE METHODS OF mi88Wn8 in the Near East. EvANGELISM IN ASIA A L I V E W IRE FR.O M CEYLON EDITORIALS … ,""" …….. ,' .. ,' 917 · …••..•..•…• HENRY ATKINSON 954 THE NEW ApPROA.CH TO ISRABL BEGINNING MEDICAL WORK AT SHOW- SYRlAN DISTURBANCES AND MISSIONS CHOW •.••..••• JOHN R. DICKSON 956 A MI S 810 NARY CONFERENCE ON THE INDIANS OF MEXICO AND CEN- AFRICA ' TRAL AMERICA …•…•.•••..•• HAWAlI, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE • •………… GEORGE M. McBRIDE 958 PACIFIC •…•••.•. HENRY P. JUDD 923 BEST METHODS •……..•…..•••.•• A graphic picture oj the et/ort to unite • •…. EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 961 many races into a Ohristia1t fellOwship. WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 968 HAS THE MIS S ION A R Y MOTIVE CHANGED? ., .. ROBERT P. WILDER 931 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 971 A study oj the appeals that challenged NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. 984 Christian students twenty-five years ago /compared with thOSe Of today. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 990 IIj:ASALA, FIGHTING MAN AND ELDER INDEX FOR 1925 ……..•…….. 997 .. , …… , ……. " … B. J. Ross 936 TElRMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clUbs of COOPERATIVE BROADCASTING TO THE five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, MEXICANS IN THE UNITED 25 cents, Published montbly. Copyrighted, STATES …. CHARLES A. THOMPSON 937 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. How Christian forces in the southuest are reaching Mexicans with the Gospel TH'E MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING by a united mis8ionary program. COMPANY, Inc. A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN- ROBERT E. SPEER, President MADAME YA.rIMA •••.••…•••.• 944 WILLI.A.M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President THE LAY MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ……………… RoBERT A. DOAN 945 WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer A busines8 man- who has reoently re- Publication olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, turned from a viSit to the Orient (Jives Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year his conClUsions as to the responsibilities Editorial and Business 011100, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as seeond-Qlase matter at the P~t Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

w. GRAHAM SCROGGIE Britain's Noted Bible Teacher will offer you every week in The Sunday Schoo! I Times, during the first six months of 1926, an exposition of the International Uniform Lessons, including: the historical setting of the lesson; the meaning of the text; its chief messages for the teacher's use; its most vital themes; its arbt ~atr ~dJlJlJl ahrrm ,/</1 devotional help for teacher and class. / / THE (l."oed every week) / / SlJImAY SCHOOL I Six contains not only this rich and comprehensive help in a sin£,le,every.. ./ I TIMES COMPANY I week article. but no less than thirteen other lesson~helps. Be- / ' " Box 1550 sides these, a wealth of special articles on Sunday~school .,., I PhiiadelpJ.· P methods, on research in Bible lands, and on present-day ;' .a, •• Inonths X~~~1!%8a~fo;~t:i:!~~:~~i~~~~ j:Udr~~i' ~~k:s:~~d~~er-// ;eO:J1h~~~d;;1ch!ll~::~~' pensable to the earnest Christian. Will YOu try it ? ,;"'" I for six months (26 issuE'S) to ~f~~C:i~~i~o~:t~~:i;'~~e~t~::~oO~e$;~5r~t~ ~J~b:,/ (26 i.sues) Name. . . . . • • .. • .. • .. • .. .. • . • . . • .• ,I dre.ses or one address. A dollar bill,,, $1.00 ~~i1~~p:;.it~ ;~~ f~~u~i~nlm~~l~3~~~e: ,../ Address …. " …••….•••.•..•••.•••…. , ~f.rour .JI,t PllauJ/nd me also a fret! roPJ !.———-________ ____________________ issues. /," rataloK of6t1Ok puhlicatlrms.

~"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI1!JW. OF THE WORL]} In writing to advertisers. t:n Im~ortant Problem Solve') Best Gift for Are You Ready [or Christmas?

Pastors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teaehers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers or other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers THE MISSIONARY as a real ~~WORLD Why not Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is send IUustrated It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, International articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- Interdenominational derful story of Christ's work in Asia, Africa, the Evangelical Islands, Europe, North and South America. Alive and Up-to-Date Authoritative Special Offer—Good until December 20, 1925 Inspiring SAVE $1.00. To Subscriptions for $4.00. The REVIEW has (One may be a renewal.) News from All Lands We will send an appropriate card announcing your Thrilling Life Stories Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Best Methods for All Societies Live Material for Sermons Faet s for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate Delightfol Inexpensi'l'e Continuous One subscription, $2.50. Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: 1I $2.50 1 " 1j one gonifet sUbscriPt ion} rr th RBVIBW:, to be $4.00 and renewal e r • B no1ased p1ease Iin d .lO T .1.0 sent for the year 1925 to the addresses given below. .

Please send an adv!J,nce card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION N a m e ……….

Address I … ~~Da~~.~~~~~~~S=~t~~_.~~~~:~ ~L~~._.~~,~~~~~ …………………….. ……… ….. ………………. …… .. ……… … …. …_ ………….. _ ……. Dr H . R. Murphy of tbe American Baptist Bengal-Oresla Mission Uses this car to tour in bis wide field. It has screens, two folding beds, table, kitchenette, etc.

A TEMPLE OF THB HGOD OF Fum" USED AS A CHURCH IN CHINA UNIQUID METHODS OF EVANGELISM IN ASIA

DECEMBER, 1925

XLVlll TWELVE A NEW APPROACH TO ISRAEL T WO RECENT movements–the recrudescence of anti-Jewish agitation in various civilized lands and the development of Zio:qism-have served to focus attention once more upon the Jewish people. Their re-entrance into world prominence has led to an increased interest of Christians everywhere in the Jewish Problem. As a rebuke to the manifestations of racial prejudice and as a proof of good will to the Jews, recent steps have been taken to establish some bases of cooperation. The Federal Council of Churches has formed a Committee on Good Will Between Jews and Christians which is seeking to bring about better relations on the basis of mutual understanding. The committee frankly announces that its mission is not evangelism but good will.

Another movement in the same direction has taken place in England through the pronouncement of the Committee on Jewish Work of the Presbyterian Church at tho meeting of the General Assembly held last May. The only work for the .Jews carried on by that Church in England is at Bethnal Green, London. It has been conducted on the traditional lines of a .Jewish Mission, and the meagre results raised in the mind of the Committee the question of its continuance. The chairman, Professor "V. A. L. Elmslie, of Westminster College, Cambridge, with the committee, sought to make a thorough investigation of the situation with the purpose of developing a policy and program which could be reported to the General Assembly. A conference was held with two .Tewish scholars, Dr. Israel Abrahams, Reader in Rabbinic in Cambridge University and a leader of Liberal Judaism, and Mr. H. M. J. Loewe, a lecturer in Rabbinic -in Oxford University and a distinguished adherent of orthodox Judaism. These .Jewish leaders emphasized as immoral the use of material benefits of any kind to bring Jews within the reach of Christian propaganda and declared that it did not seem right to them to seek to make converts among children. They held that fair means of propaganda 917

would be "the public influence of hooks, the opeu teaching of scholars, argument between persons of relatively equal standing and education, and, best of all, the example of disinterested relief of human sorrow and suffering and all noble and unselfish living."

As a result of this conference, Professor Elmslie and his committee presented to the General Assembly recommendations disapproving of the use of "material benefits" as an inducement to bring people within the reach of religious propaganda, and asking approval of the committee's proposals "to initiate. a movement on new lines" in its work for the Jews. The program of activities, as outlined, included exchange of visits by literary societies in churches and synagogues, the preparation jointly by Jews and Christians of nonpartisan pamphlets; the publication of articles by Christians designed to remove bitterness and prejudice; cooperation by members of both faiths in institutes and settlements; the invitation of Jewish rabbis to address ministerial associations; games and contests among young people of both faiths; cooperation of church and synagogue in social welfare, temperance, and international peace; and the repudiation by Christians of prejUdice and persecution of the Jews.

As might be expected, such a pronouncement has stirred up both Jews and Christians, and has drawn forth comments of all sorts. The attitude of the Jews is fairly represented by the Jewish Chronicle, of London, which comments that the report "seems to mark a new era in the religious relations between Jews and Ohristians." and ad,.ds: "Jews will cordially welcome this indication of a more considerate and understanding attitude of Christianity towards Judaism. Naturally, in such matters, it is vital that Jews should approach the position without haste and with the fullest care. There are obvious reasons for this, one of them being that the danger of assimilation in the circumstances in which the Jews are placed, is quite as great, if not greater, when Jews are fed with honey as when they are plied with vinegar." American Jewish papers have been equally reticent about commending the action of the English Presbyterian Church, and for the same reason. The Christian TVark, of New York, heartily approves the attitude of the committee, with the comment: "The preaching is over. The practising may prove harder. It may prove also much more enjoyable." It certainly means something that the attention of Christians is being directed specifically to the Jews. The present is for them a time of crisis. Nothing less than a revolution has spread over the whole Jewish world. The passing of the ,Jews beyond the Pale into the larger liberties of the West has been attended by radical changes in Jewish life and thought. There has been a revolt against the a.rbitrary restraints of the ancient faith. Age-long prejudices are giving way. Many thousands are seeking the light. It is time that

EDI'fORIAI. COMMENTS ,919

the Ohristian Ohurch should recognize its responsibility for their spiritual welfare in this time of change. rfhat there is room for a new approach to the Jews, who can doubt ~ The history of Jewish missions has some inspiring pages, but no one pretends that a way has been found for the effective evangelization of the whole people.

Thousands have been won to the Ohristian faith, but the great mass of Jews still remains outside the fold unmoved and repellent.

Have Professor Elmslie and his committee discovered a new path of approach to the heart of Israel ~ Has the committee on Good Will of the Federal Council of Churches blazed a new trail toward the solution of the Jewish Problem? This at least must be said that Christian love alone can break a way through immemorial prejudices against Christianity and reach the Jewish heart. If the Gospel is ever to win the Jew it must walk that way of understanding. This is the hopeful aspect of these movements. They express sympathy and good will to a people who have experienced little enough of them in their past contact with Christianity. But it must never be for- gotten that it is the Gospel of Christ which the .Jew needs" and needs desperately. We may well hope, therefore, that these movements toward a better understanding of the Jew may also give to the Jew a better understanding of that Gospel which it is the Christian's supreme commission to proclaim. J. s. c.

SYRIAN DISTURBANOES AND MISSIONS T HE disturbances in Syria, where Druse and Arab tribesmen have attacked the French forces around Damascus, raise ap- prehensions in the minds of those interested in Syria and the missionaries working there. The Syria Mandate territory, under French control, is now divided into four political units: (1) Jebel Druze, to the southeast of Damascus, which was the starting point of the recent movement; (2) the Syria Federation, including Aleppo, Hamath, Horns and Damascus, these being prevailingly Moslem and nationalistic from the Arab standpoint; (3) the Alouite territory comprising Alexandretta and the northern coast, including the Nusairiyeh tribes, presenting the only pagan problem in Syria; and (4) Greater Lebanon, comprising the Lebanon Mountains with the coast cities of Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre. In this last division the Ohristian political influence predominates even as it did under Turkish rule. .

In Damascus the principal missionary interests involved are the British Syrian Mission, the Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Mission to the East. The last named is also working in the region north of Damascus and so is involved in the disturbances in Nebk. The American Presbyterian Mission has stations in Greater Lebanon and part of the Alouite district, neither of which has been affected serious-

iy by the rioting, but this mission is also vitally concerned at three points in the disturbed area, namely the city of Hamath, Aleppo and Deir Zore on the Euphrates. The American Board also has a station in Aleppo. As far as we know none of these has suffered any damage, but in the absence of advices to the contrary, it is probable that the work has been temporarily interrupted in Hamath and Deir Zore.

No report has yet come to indicate how much damage has been done to the physical equipment of the European societies occupying the disturbed areas. In any case such damages are not the most important features from the missionary standpoint. Naturally the most serious effects of such disturbances are not physical but spiritual. They are the effects, difficult to assess, that are found in minds and hearts. They are the resentments, the more potent because suppressed by force; the wounded self-respect of proud peoples; the nursed wrath, the long memories of outraged sensibilities.

This is the more serious because the West, which these people regard as the source of their wrongs, is also the direction from which missionaries come, and it would not be strange if the missionary enterprise were regarded as part and parcel of the Western program of occupation. It takes a discerning mind, and one adequately informed, to make the necessary distinction. Fortunately many of the leading Arabs can make it for they have been trained in mission schools and colleges or have been associated with those so trained and have been able to understand the non-political motives back of these Christian enterprises. Nevertheless the missionary must face his future task with the realization that he will find hearts further hardened by recent events.

A. second feature of the situation that can never be ignored is the fact that all political and social life in Syria is artificially divided along religious lines and these divisions have been used in devising the system of government. The ancient grudges between Christian and Moslem and between the Maronites and Druses make any concerted action difficult and call for the highest ability and most sympathetic understanding on the part of those who are called upon to govern.

Moreover Syria today is peopled with a society representing at one end the highest intelligence and culture, and at the other the most primitive wild life which expresses itself iIi banditry. General Weigand was able to silence the bandits and make the country safe, but Turkey herself was always able to do this when she wished to. That General Weigand's policy did not lessen the number of bandits except by the few that he hanged publicly in Beirut, is shown by the orgy of banditry let loose today.

Syria needs something more than the iron hand. She needs an understanding heart. If the confidence of the people is secured they

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

themselves can easily take care of the unruly elements in the population. It is only when this confidence is shattered, as in these r~cent months, that the forces of order seem to be paralyzed. But even in the midst of the recent rioting the leading Moslems were able to control the situation in their several districts in Damascus. It is to be hoped that the Mandate Power will be able to find governors who have the will to understand the aspirations of the Syrian peoples, to respect their customs, to oppose their faults and errors with tact and courtesy, and to work out with them as partners the solution of their difficult problems.

It is a great boon that the missionaries are on the field to help in this time of need. They may be counted on to exhibit that pedect sincerity of motive, and that unselfish desire to be helpful to all, which will disarm anger and resentment and will help to heal the wounds with the balm of love and sympathy.

STUDYING THE SITlTATION IN AFRICA T HE, GR.EAT resources of Africa and the possibilities of developing the continent are attracting increased attention from statesmen, business interests and Christian missionary agencies. Light is shining into the dark African interior from abroad and the continent is also being revealed more fully to the outside world by those who travel or reside there.

An important conferenc·e of Protestant missionary agencies was recently held in Hartford, Connecticut (October 30th to November 1st), to study African problems, and another of still wider range is to be held in Europe next September under the auspices of British missionary societies. The Hartford Conference was called under the auspices of the'F'oreign Missions Conference of North America, and was presided over by Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, chairman of the Africa committee and associate-secretarv of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. One main topic discussed was education of Africans (led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, who has recently returned from a tour of inspection).

Many educational, religious, social and economic problems are coming to the forefront in Africa because of the place the continent is taking in the eyes of the world. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the International Missionary Council, was one of the speakers who pointed out that now that European and American capital is pouring into Africa for the development of her industry and commerce (such as the proposed development of the rubber industry in Liberia), there are arising on a gigantic scale all the capitalistic problems of the West, as well as the political, racial, social and cultural problems which for generations have been awaiting solution in Europe and America. Industrial, commercial and governmental

forces are exerting an increasingly important influence upon the whole life of Africa so that there is need for closer cooperation between these agencies and the missionary and educational workers in the continent.

The problem of sleeping sickness, the dread disease which for more than two centuries has hindered the extended colonization and industrial development of Africa by Europeans, seems in a fair way to be solved by the discovery of "tryparsamide," an effective remedy that may in time practically wipe out the disease from the central part of the continent (according to Dr. Louise Pierce of the Rockefeller Founda.tion). The Belgian Government in the Congo is .treating about 50,000 patients per year with this remedy, and missionaries and philanthropic agencies are treating a like number. French and British government agencies are also treating many thousands.

The language problem in Africa is another important topic. Missionaries pointed out that one of the greatest barriers to educa- tional progress is the fact that Africa speaks about sao languages and dialects, and there is scarcely any literature in these tongues. The personnel and means of translating seem almost unayailable. In only three or four of the more largely used languages of the continent can one gather together a library of twenty books, while in most of the few that have been reduced to writing the entire available literature could be wrapped up in a handkerchief-two or three very small books. Mr. J. H. Oldham and Prof. Dietrich Westermann, of the University of Berlin, announced that there is under way a plan for the organization of an "International Bureau of African Languages and Culture," in which mission boards of America, Europe, and Africa and learned societies from all parts of the world will cooperate for the study of these languages, for the production of educational literature in them, and to serve as a clearing house and information center for those engaged in translation work. One of the :first activities of the proposed bureau would be to prepare a number of necessary volumes-such as an agricultural primer, book of health rudiments, etc.-in a basic tongue and founded on African experiences and conditions; it would then be translated into various tongues and dialects.

'n;Ve are living in a fool's paradise," said Rev. J. H. Oldham, "if we think that missionaries are to maintain their present influence in Africa. Missions are now, relatively speaking, at a standstill compared with the other influences-economic, political, governmental-which are changing the whole life of Africa. Industrial, commercial and government forces are now having a great influence, and there ought to be a greater cooperation between these agencies of civilization and the missionary and educational bodies working on the continent."

GIRLS IN HAWAII, REPRESENTING FIVE RACES-JAPANESE

HAWAIIAN, CHINESE AND FILIPINO Hawaii, the Kaleidoscope of the Pacific BY HENRY P. JUDD," HONOLULU, HAWAII Corresponding Secretary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association FIVE years ago, the Centennial of the landing of the first Amer- ican missionaries was celebrated in Honolulu. The record of the early missionary days is a noteworthy one. The wonderful story of Henry Opukahaia (often called 0 bookiah), the first Hawaiian to visit in New England, had paved the way for this first mission in Hawaii. Coming to a land where the old religion had been overthrown by the people themselves, where the priesthood had been ridiculed, temples destroyed and idols thrown away, the missionaries of Christ found the hearts of the people open in a most wondrous manner. In time Hawaii became an independent Christian nation. The Hawaiians were great believers in education and the work of the American missionaries made not only for a people followers of Christ in belief and in manner of life, but also made for an all-round civiIizationin which the people were law-abiding and peaceful. The Hawaiians so firmly grasped the idea of the Christian religion as a missionary religion, that they sent missionaries to the Marquesas Islands and also to Micronesia. Eighty-three workers in all were *Garritt P. Judd , M.D ., the grandfather of the author, went ' to Hawaii in 1828 with the third company of American missionaries.-EDl'l'OR.

923

sent from Hawaii and the reaction felt in the life of the Hawaiian churches was a great stimulus to a strong, spiritual life. , The year 1863 marked an important epoch in Hawaiian mission- ary history, for at that time the Mission became self-supporting and self-directing.t Two elements were largely responsible for this new step: (1) The development of the spirit of independence and (2) financial stringency caused by the Civil War in America.

When the American Board retired as an agency for carrying on the work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was organized, rep- resenting the various Islands in the group, and including leaders among the Americans and Hawaiians. The character of the popula- tion had considerably changed since the advent of the first white man.

Probably 200,000 Hawaiians were living when the missionaries first came, but in 1860 there were 67,000 Hawaiians and 2,700 of other races. In 1910 Hawaiians numbered only 35,000, while other races had increased to 153,000, due to the large immigration of Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Spanish, Porto Ricans, Koreans, Filipinos, Russians and others.

When the Hawaiian Board of Missions, the executive body of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, was formed in 1863, there were about 20,000 church members. This number declined steadily with the decline of population, so that in 1893 there were a little over 5,000 members. This number has now increased to more than 10,000, of which more than 4,200 are Hawaiians, 2,300 Anglo-Saxons, 2,300 .Japanese, 900 Chinese and the others Filipinos and Portuguese.

These figures of course apply only to the members of the churches composing the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

Other religious bodies are also working in Hawaii. The Roman Catholic missionaries first began work in the Islands in 1827 and with the exception of an interval from 1831 to 1840, have labored successfully, largely among the people of the Latin races, but f.lso among the Hawaiians. The Mormons arrived in 1853 and have con- fined their attentions almost entirely to proselyting among the Hawaiian Christians. The Protestant Episcopal Church has for many years been doing a splendid work in upbuilding Christian char- acter through church services and other forms of Christian activity.

The Methodists, the Christian Church, Salvation Army, Christian Science and other religious organizations are also in the field. Of non-Christian sects, the Buddhists have a large representation among the Japanese, numbering perbaps close on to 100,000. Most of the Buddhist sects are represented in Hawaii and there are about one hundred temples. The Shinto religion is also represented here.

In spite of the fact that there are so many religious organizations at work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, being the oldest of its kind in existence here, feels it has a definite place to fill. The organization includes 108 churches, of which 69 are Hawaiian. Some t until l~~O. ~erICIl!l BQard practiclllJy withdrew at this time but continued to support the work.

I1AWAIl, TIlE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE P ACJFIC

of these Hawaiian churches are small, and are gradually becoming weaker because of the loss of the population in the country districts. There is a tendency among the Hawaiian people to leave the country and come to Honolulu or Hilo, the second city of the group. This is due to the excitement of town life and of better opportunities for industrial advancement than may be found in the larger centers.

Hawaiian Christians have many admirable qualities. They are loyal to the" Faith of the Fathers," are faithful in church duties, in Bible reading and daily prayer and in their adherence to the early Christian ideals taught by the first missionaries. Some of the pastors have been remarkable for their ability to lead and care for their A SUNDAY SCHOOL GATHERING IN ONE OF THE RURAL DISTRlcrrs OF HAWAII people and in the pulpit there have been many preachers of real ability.

For the last few decades the work of missionaries has been broadened out to include all the races now resident in this group. The Chinese work was the earliest to be started among the Orientals, because the Chinese emigrants preceded Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and other races from the Orient. The work among the Chinese has been carried on for about fifty years with gratifying success. Frank W. Damon did a remarkable work in the Fort Street Chinese Church in Honolulu, and was always looked upon during the years of his life as a great friend of the Chinese people of Hawaii. Of the 912 members of the Chinese churches, 720 belong either to the Fort Street Church, or the 2nd Chinese Church of Honolulu. But the Chinese churches have become enfeebled largely through the departure of the older Chinese from these country districts to the city, owing to the decrease in the rice industry in a large measure.

The rise of the .Japanese work has been most gratifying. In

1910 there were only 956 members of our Japanese churches; there are now 2,331, denoting a healthy growth. Eighteen churches scattered throughout the group minister to the needs of the Japanese population. The outlook of this phase of our work is most encour- aging, owing to the aggressive tactics of our preachers and pastors, reinforced by a vigorous Sunday-school campaign, which is being carried among the children of Buddhist parents. There is a tendency among the young Japanese to leave the religion of their parents, owing to the Americanization process steadily going on in our public schools. In spite of the vigorous campaign of the Buddhist priests, the young Americans, of Japanese ancestry, have a decided leaning toward accepting Christianity and American institutions. This struggle is going along quietly in the hearts of many of the young people and in spite of apparent failures here and there, the Christian way of thought and life is making strides forward among these young people.

. The work among. the Portuguese is maJpng but slow progress and there are only two evangelical cliurches in the Territory to minister to the needs of those who have left the Church of Rome and desire a freer expression of their religious sentiment and activities.

An element in the population which is likely to become the second largest of all the racial groups in Hawaii is that of the Filipinos. In 1906, immigration from the Philippine Islands was instituted by the Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, and since that time the "Little Brown Brothers" have been coming into the Territory in increasing numbers. At first, the larger proportion of these were Tagalogs or Visayans, but in the last few years the preponderant proportion of the Filipinos has been the Ilocanos from the northern part of Luzon. They appear to be steadier and more industrious than their brethren from the islands of the south. Nominally Roman Catholics in their faith, a great number of them are so only in name, and are quite ready to listen to the evangelical message presented by the ten ministers and preachers in the service of the Hawaiian Board of Missions. Owing to the uncertain economic conditions prevailing among these people for the last year which were largely due to the strike inaugurated a year ago, it has not been possible to secure such abiding results in the church work as would most likely prevail when all wag peace and harmony in the Filipino population. These economic problems are being worked out satisfactorily, however, and the work of the various sugar plantations is steadying down. ·Our preachers have sometimes been placed in an embarrassing position before the eyes of their countrymen, as they have always stood for law and order and have frowned down upon measures urged by the strike leaders to secure the results at which they are aiming. In spite of the uncertain conditions, however, the outlook among these people is promising, especially in the Sunday-schools.

HAWAII, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE PACIFIC

The Hawaiian Board is putting an increasing emphasis upon religious education and in training teachers for the Sunday-schools. In 1904, Mr. Theodore Richards, who has been Treasurer of the Board for almost a quarter of a century, founded an institution called the Honolulu Bible Training School. Its primary object for training Normal School students for teachers in Sunday-schools is being evolved in a remarkable manner. The enrollment of the school is nearly 350 and its graduates, numbering several hundreds, are taking an active part in the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God in the scattered communities up and down the coasts of the various Islands. A field worker aims to cover the Islands for the purpose of holding A FILIPINO CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HAWAII Sunday-School Institutes and meeting the needs of the country schools by friendly suggestions and cooperation wherever possible.

The needs of the young people of the various races who all speak the English language are being met by programs which call for rallies, conferences, Bible dramas, inspiring addresses, etc. In Honolulu a church for these young people, most of whom are students in high schools or university, was established a couple of years ago under the name of "The Church of the Crossroads." This unique institution is more than an experiment, for it is succeeding in training a splendid group of young people in Christian doctrine and manner 6f.life, a group destined to be the leaders of the new generation.

The Honolulu Theological Seminary and Christian Workers' Institute occupies a plant adjoining the Mission Memorial Building, the headquarters of the Hawaiian Board. This Seminary affords a training for the various native workers and by working in connection with

the University of Hawaii, is able to produce workers with a splendid training to meet the needs of the Island population.

The Board has always believed in a broad interpretation of the Gospel and therefore has provided in its budget for the maintenance of social settlements in Honolulu and Hilo and in cooperation with the Oahu Sugar Company (the second largest sugar-producing company in the Islands) is operating a social settlement at Waipahu, the third largest town in the Territory. The Hilo Boys Boarding School, Maunaolu Seminary, Kohala Girls' School, and' Mid-Pacifio Institute of Honolulu, are schools that have been founded by the missionaries or their associates, with which the Board has always maintained most friendly relations of cooperation and sympathy.

The oldest paper published west of the Rockies, The Friend, founded in 1843, has had a great influence in forming public opinion. The Board publishes two other monthly papers, one in the Hawaiian language and the other in the Filipino dialects.

The headquarters of the Board are adequately housed in the Mission M!'lmorial Building on South King Street, directly opposite the Old Mission House. This old Mission House was built in 1821 and is the oldest frame building in the Islands. It is adjoining the Kawaiahao Church building, the oldest evangelical organization in the Territory. The Mission Memorial Building was erected in 1916, to commemorate the remarkable services of the missionary fathers and mothers: It is a beautiful, substantial and useful memorial to the pioneers of Christian civilization in Hawaii.

The Board considers this a new era for four reasons: (1) There is a growing cooperation among the various races in Christian work; whereas misunderstandings used to arise frequently, now the various peoples who follow the Master are growing together in closer bonds of sympathy and service, as they realize that we are all one in Christ and that we must all stand shoulder to shoulder to meet the attacks of the common enemies of paganism: indifference and false religions.

(2) The young people of Oriental parentage and heritage desire services in the English language, and the Board is meeting this need wherever possible in the racial churches. Several of the Hawaiian churches have English preaching service once a Sunday or once a month, and in the Japanese and Chinese churches, English sermons are becoming more and :rr..ore the custom. There seems to be scarcely any limit to the amount of work that may be done among the young people, especially of student groups. They are responsive to the Christian appeal if it is made in a reasonable, sane and forceful manner, backed up by the personality of the preacher.

(3) Educational Work: The Board believes in training young people, not only in education and along practical lines, but also in

ttAWAlt, THE KALEUDOOOOPE OF THE PAciFic

AN EASTER SERVICE AT SUNRISE, ON PUNCHIlOWL HILL, HONOLULU

civic righteousness, patriotism and general fitness to become members of the body politic.

(4) Evangelistic Effort and Spiritual Uplift: Evangelistic campaigns are carried on throughout the Territory from time to time, not by imported evangelists but by using our own workers through transferring them temporarily from their fields. This is especially true among the .Japanese and by means of a house to house canvass, mass meetings and others forms of effort, our Japanese preachers, thoroughly aroused to their opportunities, are meeting with great success among the older people and the younger ones.

In Hawaii, as in communities throughout the mainland, there is a zealous struggle of those who are adherents of the pure Gospel of Christ to maintain the ideals of life represented by the Master.

Perhaps the hardest field of effort IS among the Anglo-Saxons. The Hawaiians and Orientals naturally turn to them for leadership and follow their example in church life as they do in business, social and other relationships. The Central Union Church, with a membership of close on to 1,400, is the largest single church organization in the Territory, and holds a commanding position in the city of Honolulu, through its long history of usefulness and the social prominence of its membership. It maintains a vital touch with China, through supporting several missionaries in that large country, and it also maintains a great interest in the work of the Board, in fact, many of the Board members are also members of this church.

THE ORIGINAL AMERICANS M EXIco, when the white man discovered it, was inhabited by the Aztecs, a people with a high degree of civilization. They had excellent government and laws, good highways, well developed mines, industries and arts. Their Temple of the Sun is one of the great monuments of antiquity.

In Peru, the Incas had the other great ci.vilization of original America. They had developed a specialized agriculture and had made terraced gardens. They had built great suspension bridges with neither iron nor steel in their construction. Their structures of huge stones were almost as wonderful as the Egyptian pyramids.

In Chile are the Araucanians, the only aboriginal tribes who have never been conquered by the whites. They are a self-reliant race of superior native ability and are law-abiding citizens. They are foodgrowers, and have good industries.

In western Paraguay are the largest body of savage Indians in South America. They are practically independent of the neighboring republics, adorn their body with few clothes and tbeir faces with much paint; they eat mainly fruits, roots, reptiles and the succulent caterpillar. They live in constant fear of demons and hide from the white man in almost impassable swamps, protecting themselves with long, powerful bows and barbed arrows. BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement T HE history of missions, like any other historic presentation of men's spiritual and practical actions, is a progressive de- velopment. It changes and adapts itself to successive con- ditions as the generations march by. But the heart of the movement remains essentially the same. Whether one record missionary motives in 1825 or in 1925, there is one definite motive and model to govern us, namely, Christ's last command.

After the early centuries the apostolic missionary flame died down. Only in the conversion of the tribes of Northern Europe was there an upstarting flare. Then came the Middle Ages, when with exception of the work of such men as Raymond Lull and FranCIs Xavier, obedience to our Lord's Commission languished. Reforma- tion days were so occupied with the removal of errors within the Church that little missionary activity existed. Then came a recru- descence of missionary enthusiasm, with the Moravian missionary movements (beginning in 1701); the formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in England and the Danish Mission to India early in the same century. 'Vith the opening of the nine- teenth century, came the real stride forward in missions and American endeavors were added to the stream fed by other nations.

What was the nature of the missionary motive one hundred years ago? In those days, the missionary was mainly recruited from ministerial ranks. It was the preacher who had laid upon his heart a special call to go unto the unevangelized. A pioneer evangelist was preferred. Youth and the ability to follow an itinerant calling were prerequisites. Educated men who could save souls, who were also practical men-men who went for no sake of adventure except for the glorious adventure of presenting the Lord's cause–men who were ready to die if need be in the fulfillment of their calling-men whose lives were dominated by prayer, Bible study, and good works.

The motive for going most often mentioned was the constraining love of Christ and consecration, resulting in obedience to the Great Commission to carry the Gospel into the "regions beyond," where churches did not exist, and where Christ was not yet known. Because there were so many open doors into new fields, because the harvest was so plenteous and the laborers so few, many preachers in the homeland were urged to go into foreign fields where there was greater opportunity to save souls from darkness and death.

There must have been times when it was exceedingly difficult to find men of this caliber to go forth. Many could not stand the 931 rigors of an extreme climate and primitive living. Others would not see in such fields an opportunity to use brilliant talents. It was not enough even to be swayed only by a sense of the worthiness of the undertaking, and a general desire to do the Will of God. Wholehearted consecration-not merely the greatness of the need-must be the distinct basis of the pioneer missionary.

Even in 1830 the idea that men of lesser ability would do for missions was regarded as unwarranted. "However otherwise it may have been in former times, it is now the sure evidence of a debased heart or an impoverished mind to sneer at the missionary. The title of missionary, even among the most wicked, is no longer a synonym for weakness, fanaticism, and ignorance," said a writer in 1838. Such an idea would have tended to lower the character of all the operations connected with the evangelization of the world. "I cannot well conceive of any field of missionary exertion," wrote one author in 1831, "where high intellectual powers may not have the finest and most useful display. In an acquisition of languages, in plans for the amelioration of the people, in acquiring influence over them~a man of quick. perceptions and energetic character does more in the course of a few years, than weaker men could in a long lifetime." The conception that savages or people of low cultures had mind., so easily overshadowed by the usual mentality of Christians that it would be an easy matter to master them, was quickly overthrown. The power of reasoning, often discovered in mere savages, showed that no one could be sent out to primitive lands who was either ignorant or stupid.

In the years between 1825 and 1835 came a new departure in missions, the advent of a mode of evangelization which can explain the subsequent subdivisions into various branches; educational, social, industrial, literary, etc. Medical missionaries were sent out, not simply to be attached to the important missions, but to do pioneer work. Said a writer in 1838, "It is meant that these men should be unmarried, generally itinerant, and left to the providence of God to direct to their fields of labor, to combine the qualifications of healing and preaching." About fifty years later, another writer referred to "the most rapidly successful of modern missionary efforts-medical missions …. , In all climes and countries, among those of all degrees of advancement in civilization, it has ever been found that the healing of the body, as in the days of our Lord's own work on earth, opens the way better than any other mode of operation, for the healing of the soul."

In the years of 1875-1925 there has been a further development along specialized lines in educational, industrial, secretarial and social work. In our zeal to send out men and women fully equipped for this specialized work, has there been a tendency to neglect the supreme aim of the missionaryY Comparing the decade of 1875- 1885 with the decade 1915-1925, I believe that we will find the mis- sionary motive, while revealing an elaboration in expression, is essentially the same. One author, writing in the earlier years of the last half-century said: "Missionary work is prompted supremely by the constraining love of Christ. This is a lofty standard but it is a true standard, and should never be lowered. It is to be feared, however, that to many persons missionary work means little or nothing more than a civilizing agency …. but this is only a secondary pa"rt of his mission …. The language of the true missionary every- where in our day is precisely that of the first Great Missionary whom the world ever saw: 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' "

The missionary did not tamper with the truth, did not "Shut his eyes to facts, did not believe sin to be harmless, yet none the less he was constrained at every step by the supreme love of Christ in his soul, to obey the specific command to "disciple all nations." These consecrated Christians did not believe that we should wait until distant nations came to our shores, nor until the influence of the Gospel should indirectly and slowly permeate the world, but they heard the call to go to the nations in the places which God had given them for dwelling places. The true missionary spirit was marked by readiness to empty oneself, like the Master, to sacrifice the lesser things for the greater. Moral heroism and an apostolic enthusiasm were demanded. A definite conviction was the need that God had called a man for the duty of preaching the Gospel. After that every step was of necessity subject to successive manifestations of God's will-in equipment, preparation and entrance into work of soul winning.

Now turn to the analysis of the missionary motive as enunciated by a Student Volunteer who went out in 1924. He had a burning message on his heart: "I believe the whole thing comes down ultimately to a question of consecration. Each of us has at some time felt that we had made a surrender of our lives to Christ. And yet the test of that surrender is not so much to what place we go, as in the quality of our lives. There is a very general dislike of this word 'surrender' in our generation. We say that it smacks of the narrow and the old-fashioned and that it gives a degraded impression of human nature. But I strongly suspect that for many of us these are excuses rather than reasons and that our real dislike is chiefly because the word has a kick in it. In the field of science we do not object to it; where would science be without surrenderT …. "

This young missionary goes on to say, "The only way in which the principles of Christ can become effective in your life or mine, the only way in which we can measure up anywhere near to His standards, is by letting Him manage our lives…. Are we egocentric or Christo-centric1 The test lies in this; what difference does Christ make in us, and what difference does He make in others

through us 1 '" . We must 'let go,' just as though heaving a huge sigh of relief. Not for a moment will this mean for us a life of negativeness or of passivity. We shall find that we are more active than before, that we are actually doing more, but on a very different plane. We 'shall be plunged into the things which God wants us to do, with a sense of overflowing zest and power. In this we shall be able to forget ourselves, to cease that tense straining to improve ourselves, and let Him dominate and contl'ol and change us. 'For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure. ' And then God does it! This has been the testimony of Christians from the very beginning, and still is today. Two things which seem to be absolutely essential, both to the maintenance of our spiritual vitality and to the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, are prayer and contagion. …… It is impossible to describe any method of winning others to Christ, for there is no special method. Everything depends upon a quality of life that is contagious and upon the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit."

These. voices out of the past and present answer the question as to whether the true missionary motives are the same today as th(jy were fifty years ago. Is there :1, change in the appeal today from that which obtained fifty years ago ~ Yes and no. The foreign field is more varied, more complicated, more sophisticated with the rising tide of nationalism, with the onrush of Western industrialism and with the growth of indigenous church leadership. But the essential need is the same, the hearts of men are practically the same, open to the same vices and pitfalls, and susceptible to the identical heights of inspiration and glorification of the love of God.

The other day a group of students was discussing this topic and made some interesting remarks. One quoted, "There is only one religious problem in the world today, and that is the problem of sin, and only one religious solution 'God in Christ taking the sin upon Himself and bearing it away.' " Another said that students may not say that Christ saves from sin, but if we give them the job of trying for one day to hold up Jesus Christ to keep from doing unworthy things, they will see the meaning of redemption from sin. They have to be brought to see that Jesus Christ is more than the first Christian as Luther was the first Lutheran, that He not only came to point out a way, called "Jesus' way" but that He Himself is the way, the life and the truth. Some think that the older missionary motive was simply to go and te11 what Christ means to you individually, but that the present-day motive has come to mean to go and tell what Christ means corporately to people. But missionaries like Carey and Livingstone were profoundly interested in bettering social conditions as well as in saving individuals. One cannot do great things socially unless Christ means much to one individu. ally, and this must be told to others as individuals, for society is composed of individuals.

Possibly the greatest change in the last half century has been in the order of emphasis in presenting the missionary motive. When the S. V. M. began the order was usually-first, the charter for missionary work as it is found in the Bible; then the greater success abroad compared with that at home in proportion to the laborers employed and money expended. Then the greater need was stressed, frequently followed by the reflex influence of foreign missionary work upon home churches. Today the Biblical basis of missions is more apt to be placed after human need has been presented. A larger emphasis illan formerly is laid on social, racial and international problems; as much is not said about the future condition of the unevangelized as upon their present need. The Biblical argument is based not so much on special verses as on the Scriptures as a whole.

Today, as in former years, consecration to the cause of Christ and dependence on the power of the Holy Spirit are necessary to produce abiding results. The cause of Christ is advancing on the foreign field and this could not have been accomplished without consecration.

SOME GREAT PRAYERS "0 Lord give me souls or take away my soul." GEORGE WHITEFIELD, the farnmts English Evangelist.

"Here let me burn out for God." HENRY MARTYN, missionary, kneeling on Ind!:(t's coral strands.

"Lord, W Thee I dedicate myself. 0 aecept of me and let me be Thine for ever. Lord, I desire nothing else, I desire nothing more." DAVID BRAINERD, missionary to the North American Indians, 1718-1747.

"Give what Thou wilt, and how much '£hou wilt, and when Thou wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal with me in all things just as THOMAS a KEMPIS, 1379-1471. 'fhou wilt."

"Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace." DWIGHT L. MOODY.

"Do Thou, my God, do Thou, God, stand by me against all the world's wisdom and reason. Oh, do it. Thou must do it. Stand by me, Thou true eternal God."

MARTIN LUTHER, when called before the Diet of Worms.

"0 Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth." JOHN KENNETH McKENZIE. Prayer 'IS !); young missionary candidate.

"Lord, save Fiji, save Fiji. Save these people. 0 Lord, have mercy upon Fiji; save Fiji."

JOHN HUNT, missionary to the Fiji Islands, when dying. Masa1a, Fighting Man and Elder BY REV. B. J. ROSS, CUNNINGHAM, SOUTH AFRIOA Missionary of the United Free Chureh of Scotland M ASALA, for the first forty years of his life a heathen savage, became, after long Christian experience, the leader of a strong church Session. Tall and slender, lithe and active in spite of threescore years and ten, handsome, with quite marked Semitic features, always smiling and genial, but steel hard if need be, he was a man loyal ever to his minister, but of quite independent mind. The small congregation he had built up was remarkable for two things, the large number of children who accompanied their -parents to church, and the large number of young men who joined the Chureh as converts from heathenism and became fit to be office-bearers of value.

Masala Upisane trained them. He was an aristocrat, and had been the fighting man of a fighting clan. No beer-drinking tulzie or faction fight was right for his section of the clan unless he was leading. His head bore many scars of clubs; none behind. l'Jven in his fighting days he was known as the fighter who fights and laughs, and in his Session days he plways kept smiling.

On one occasion, during a great clan fight, Masala and his son sat quietly at home. Much surprised, the missionary asked a Christian how he could ignore his chief's call.

"Oh, he! he is not like the rest of us. The very boys know that he is a warrior of fame, all men know that he is a Christian to whom bloodshed and drunkenness is an abomination. 'I'he chief knows quite well that to him the word of God is greater far than the word of any chief. He is a man by himself: we must obey the chiefs. If they will fight and Masala cannot stop them, he says, 'Fight away, but keep well clear of my village. I am done with such things.' "

He was taken ill, and once and again the missionary visited him. Then there came a special messenger saying the old man wished to see the missionary. I at once rode down. The old man, now about eighty, was very weak, but spoke of many things. After prayer and reading Psalms 23 and 27 by request, I said, "The sun sinks and I have far to ride, I must go." "Yes, you must go; there is no moon tonight. I thank you much for ('.oming. I wished to see you once more and bid you farewell. I would like you to come down and bury me." Taken aback, I said, "Are you certain you are going~" "Yes, I know I am going very soon. Under this sun I see you no more." "How are you going'" "I go in peace." "Whereon does your peace rest?" The old man raised himself with an effort and said, "Missionary, long, long years ago the Son of God saw me when I was a thing of naught. He spoke to me and I resisted Rim. Still He spoke to me in mercy and in patience; still I resisted Him. He laid His hand heavy upon me and He overcame me. He lifted me from a fearful pit, the vileness of which you know nothing, and He put my feet on a rock. For long years He has been rich in mercy, great in patience, and very faithful. I am going, and I go into the darkness on a journey of which my fathers knew nothing and told nothing. But this I know, wherever I go and whatever I meet,.He is with me, long-suffering and slow to wrath, faithful and true. And so it is I go in peace."

Broadcasting to the

in the United States· BY REIV. OHARLES A. THOMSON, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. "E! Buen Pastor"-Ohurch of the Good Shepherd T HERE were three of us in the office. Dr. Aye was the super- intendent. of Mexican work for-well, let us say denomination X. Mr. Bee held a similar position in denomination Y. And I was the host and of neither X-ites or Y-vites.

"Now about Pueblo Ninguno1" asked Mr. Bee. His words called to mind a picture of the "Mexican town" of one of the older settlements in the Southwest: streets of grey dust splashed with the brilliant light of an exhaustless sun; a fringe of unpaved sidewalk; rows of one-story adobes or wooden shacks built flush up to the street line; through the narrow doorways glimpses of shadowed interiors; old grandmothers sitting at peace with folded hands; the still symphony of a mother and babe; the joyous flash of little children; flowers here and there and a few plants, green in spite of the desert heat; and above all a blue, blue sky.

The Y-vites had built a little chapel in "Mexican town" ten years before and the work had gone forward bravely, if not perhaps brilliantly. But suddenly a new factor appeared. Only three blocks from the little chapel another Protestant center was opened-and by the X-ites. The consent of the Y-vites was not sought nor were they even consulted.

"Now about Pueblo Ningun01" asked Mr. Bee, and Dr. Aye looked embarrassed. "Please don't think I had anything to do with that," he protested.

"Well," said Mr. Bee, "I have come to think the opening of that second center was not so bad. I told our Mexican pastor there that it would be much better to have in that community the impact of two Protestant centers instead of one. "

" And," he continued, half in jest, "I told him that after the X-ites make the people Protestant, then he can go in and turn them into Y-vites."

We laughed, but there was silence for a moment in the office. And another scene flashed into mind, the picture of a group of young men gathered together around the supper table. .The place was quiet and secluded, the spirit evidently one of intimate comradeship. Yet somehow over all hung an atmosphere of tension, of expectation, of the inquietude of impending separation. One of the group quietly rose, his eyes big with vision, as he looked out beyond his companions, out into the future. And as a sudden hush fell, there came the words: "Father, all mine are thine and thine are mine; I pray 937

that they all may be one; as -thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that they may be one even as we are one."

A cough broke the silence in the office, and I came back to the twentieth century-where Jesus' unanswered prayer remains unanswered still.

We who work among the Spanish-speaking people of the Southwest are as yet but toddlers along the way of interdenominational cooperation. Or to change the figure, too often our nose is so deeply inserted in the affairs of our own individual church or denomination that, even without the blinders of prejudice, our view is simply "straight to the point "-our point and no other. Too much are we interested in setting up our own gospel radio, to broadcast our own particular preachings and program. The idea of "cooperative broadcasting" is still young, but it is young, and so growing.

The magnitude of the task before us is making for cooperation. If we saw in our morning paper this headline, we should probably be startled-"U. S. Extends Border Southward-Takes in Population of Mexico's Six Northern States." Such a headline, of course, would be misleading. The United States is not extending its border southward, nor does it contemplate any such move. But it is true that we have already within our borders a Spanish-speaking population, almost equivalent to the total number of people living in the Mexican states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, and the territory of Lower California.

If we could by some Gargantuan maneuver transport to north of the Rio Grande, all the people now inhabitants of Mexico's national capital, Mexico City, of her chief seaport, Vera Cruz, and of the capital cities of her twenty-eight states and two territories, "ye should have a Mexican population only one third larger than the one now dwelling within our borders. We are accustomed to think of large groups of Russians and Czechs in our country. Yet the 1920 census put the number at about 700,000 for each, while conservative estimates place the number of our Spanish-speaking people at 1,500,000, and many raise the total by a quarter of a million more. We can say that at least one tenth of Mexico's population is now living within our gates.

It is our habit, of course, to think of the Mexican as living exclusively in the S.outhwest. And the four states of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, it is true, can account for the majority. But Colorado, Oklahoma and Kansas also have goodly numbers. The Mexican consul in Chicago reports 20,000 as living in and around that city. It is announced that a leading sugar company in Michigan spends half a million dollars yearly to transport the thousands of Mexican laborers needed for the culture of the sugar beets. The steel mills at Homestead, near Pittsburgh, are planning

BROADCASTING TO 'rUE MEXWANS IN THE UNITED STATES

PROTESTANT WORK AMONG MEXICANS IN OAI.IFORNIA

a $300,000 barracks for their Mexican laborers. The Mexican in answer to the Macedonian call of our industries, "Come o~er and help us," has not only crosl'ied the border into the Southwest, but is rapidly being drawn into the North and East of our country. He may soon live next door to many of us.

Faced with this great and growing problem, the words of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, of the Home Missions Council, cannot be denied: "No Protestant denomination has men enough efficiently to man the fields it is now trying to serve. Not one has means sufficient, a~ai1able to support properly a satisfactory program of work in these fields." We cannot ser~e adequately the fields already occupied; and what of those still unoccupied, whose calls are constanU If Protestant cooperation cannot be realized, it will be a case of Protestant non-operation in many sections.

The difficulty of the problem, as well as its magnitude, is making for cooperation. We must not forget that the Mexican is with us because our industries need him and want him, and cannot get along without him. He brings to us his labor, and many another worthy gift. But -he also brings to us the social problem of his po~erty, the educational problem of his ignorance and illiteracy, the moral and religious problem of his weakness and superstition. Let us sketch but a few broad lines.

Not so long ago we found in San Francisco a Mexican family of three adults and eight:children. They were living in three little rooms where the furnitu~e -consisted of a roll of tarpaulin on the floor for bedding, some pots and pans, and an oil stove with two burners, one of which did not burn, and the other only with alarming fits and starts which momentarily imperiled the safety of the household. That was all. There were no beds, no chairs, no comforts. The clothing of the children was scant, and two of them were sick. The man was without work and the family without funds.

The picture of this family may ser~e us for a ~i~id, if slightly heightened, description of the socia] conditions of a large number of the Mexicans now with us. Such is the effect of their po~erty, which results in malnutrition and disease, and of their ignorance, which shows itself not only in illiteracy, but also in a lack of knowledge concerning the practical arts of child-rearing and home-building, that the director of the di~ision of Child;Welfare of the Los Angeles Health Department can state: "The Mexican infant mortality under one year of age is three times that of the white, although it is a fraction o~er 21% less than it was a year ago. There is more poverty and squalor among the Mexicans than among all the other foreign populations combined." But this material need is only a manifestation of a deeper spir- itual need. Speaking recently to a ~eteran social worker, whose o.rown of silvered hair bore testimony to her twenty-fi~e years of

BROADCASTING TO THE MEcXIOANS IN THE UNlTElJ ST'ATES

untiring endeavor among Spanish-speaking people, I heard this testimony: "All social work among these people which does not have a spiritual basis is wasted. What they most need is to have the Ten Commandments built intQ their character. It is their soul which must be changed."

To bring to our Mexican neighbors a ministry adequate to their needs, radical and complex as they are, calls for not only the esoteric wisdom of the solitary individual and the peculiar point of view of the single denomination, but the cooperative counsel and the united wisdom of all those working in the field. Anything less will be insufficient in the face of the difficulties of the problem.

For decades past a number of the denominations have been at work among the Mexicans-the Baptists, both North and South, the Congregationalists, Disciples, the northern and southern branches of both Methodists and Presbyterians, and several others. Hundreds of churches and preaching points are being maintained; schools are caring for the children and young people, and hospitals and clinics for the sick. In the larger cities, important social centers have been opened, with an intensive program of clubs, classes and other activities, in addition to their religious services. Each denomination has sent forward its own company of Christian soldiers. And on the combat line, they have already begun to fraternize, and to seek that support which friendship and fellowship in a common cause may bring.

In Southern California, for example, the Mexican pastors and workers have directed for years an annual" Convention of Mexican Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies." This has been attended by the native workers of all the leading denominations actively engaged in that region; informational and inspirational addresses have been given; and mutual acquaintance has led to mutual understanding and sympathy.

For the past decade or so, there has also been held an annual meeting of the Interdenominational Council on Spanish-Speaking Work in the Southwest, a subsidiary organization of the Home Missions Council. It is attended by board and field representatives, superintendents and missionaries engaged in the social, educational and evangelistic work of the various denominations. Topics of common interest are presented; common problems are discussed; and the interchange of opinion and experience has slowly built up a common consciousness and a desire for more effective forms of cooperation. Comity arrangements have been worked for a large part of the Southwest; and though the course of cooperation has not always run smoothly, much overlapping and duplication of effort have been eliminated and avoided.

Yet the members of the Council have felt that so far too little has been accomplished. There has been much talk of working to-

gether, but little actual cooperation; many plans conceived, but few achieved. The Council in its annual meetings has been able to think cooperatively, to legislate, as it were; but it has lacked an executive agency to carry out its projects.

It behooves us to remember that like little children-and we are little children in cooperation-we really learn by doing things, not by talking about them. The only way to learn to work together is to work together. We assume that cooperative thinking must prepare the way for cooperative action. But more often cooperative action lays the foundation for cooperative thinking. We only learn to discard the categories of "mine" and "thine," and say "this is OUt's" when we have worked together on a project.

Accordingly the Council chosfl at its last meeting an executive secretary, who is to give at least part time to developing those cooperativ.e coordinations which are desired. A beginning will be made naturally with those projects for which general need is felt. Of course, it must always be kept in mind that the goal of cooperation is not centralization, but rather that uuity of spirit and purpose in Christ, which can say in all sincerity and unselfishness, "All that is mine is yours and w.hat is yours is mine."

A directory of all the Mexican work in the Southwest has long been wanted-a booklet which will give the name and location of all Protestant churches, schools, social centers, ministers and workers. Given the migratory character of so many Mexicans, it is important that they know the location of the Protestant center in the town of their destination. It is desirable that the program of the many schools established in the Southwest be studied to discover possible gaps and distribute attention more evenly to all needy groups. Special interest centers in the establishment of interdenominational seminaries and training schools for Christian workers, young Mexicans who can be the leaders of their own people. The cost of muchneeded Spanish literature is too heavy for anyone denomination, and this can best be met cooperatively. A desire has long been expressed for an interdenominational paper or bulletin, which would serve to create a common consciousness of fellowship among all the workers in the Southwest. Along these and similar lines the first efforts will be directed.

As the Mexican is called into the north and east of our country, he will present a new responsibility to the local groups of churches. In some cases one church alone may wish to assume this responsibility. In others it can best be assumed cooperatively. The associate secretary of the Council of Churches in a middle-western city writes: "We have a group of Mexicans which numbers about 1,000. Until within a year and a half ago we who are Protestants had an undisputed field, but the success of our work and the proven loyalty of the Mexicans stirred up the Catholic people and now a program is being

1925J BROADCASTING TO THE MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES

promoted on their part which promises to be tireless. This united effort on their part emphasizes the weakness of ours, in that we divide and teach differing baptisms, communions, etc. Could Protestantism forget denominations and lead the Mexican to Christ through the open Bible without further teaching of creeds we might look for still greater things.

"Thirteen denominations are cooperating in the movement. The Baptists have also a small mission in the city. This makes three distinct efforts. We are endeavoring to make our interdenominational work and the Baptist work cooperative. We cannot afford to disregard the strength of a united movement."

But let us not limit the great word Cooperation merely to interdenominational efforts. The church which faces the opportunity of ministering to its Mexican neighbors can look for help not only to its sister denominations, but also to all the social ageneies of the community-the schools, the clinics and hospitals, the social settlements and charitable agencies. Workers in all of these have the service motiye and often possess a more scientific approach to the problem than do the churches. The resources of this type of cooperation have only begun to be developed.

The Interdenominational Council on Spanish-speaking Work, through its executive secretary, is at present cooperating with the California Conference of Social Work and the California Department of Education, in a preliminary study of the economic and social position of the Mexican in the whole Southwest. It is hoped that some one of the large foundations of the country may finance an adequate investigation of the Mexican in the United States.

At present there is no restriction on Mexican immigration. But it is a grave question if our neighbors to the South are not crossing the line too fast for their own good and for the good of our American Southwest. An over-supply of Mexican laborers leads to their exploitation through low wages and irregular employment, and they become also a heavy burden on our American social agencies.

It may be we shall need a new Mexican immigration policy. But that policy will be adequate only if it is founded on all the facts which a cooperative investigation can discover; and further, if we can call to its formulation, not only the thinking of American, but also of Mexican. An immigration policy which will best safeguard the interests of both Mexico and the United States can come only from a conference in which both Mexico and the United States take p'art. For after all, in all of our endeavors, it is not cooperation for the Mexicans but cooperation with the Mexicans which is our ultimate goal.

A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN* M AD.A1.{ KAJI YAJIMA, perhaps the Japanese woman best known to American Presbyterians, died June 16th at her home in Tokyo in her 93d year. Madam Yajima was one of the foremost women educators of Japan, and served many years as principal of the Joshi Gakuin, the first Presbyterian mission school for girls in Tokyo.

Her work for education and for Christian truth did not begin until middle life. She was broken in health from her unhappy marriage when she returned to her girlhood home at the age of forty. Going to nurse a brother taken sick in Tokyo, she became interested in the newly established schools being set up by the Government, and entered the first experimental teacher-training class. Teaching proved her life work, and for a number of years she taught in the primary schools of the country.

A consciousness that there was something more, and growing dissatisfaction with her Buddhist religion, led Madam Yajima to inquire into Christianity, and shortly after taking up her work in Graham Seminary, she was baptized by Dr. Thompson and became a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Madam Yajima's father was town supervisor of Kumamoto, and from him, she and her sisters received a thorough education. She was married early, but soon discovered that her husband was a drunkard, and the years of suffering which she was forced to undergo gave her the deep hatred of liquor which resulted later in her helping to found the Woman's Christian Temperance of Japan and becoming its first president. Her fearless work in this office won her the sobriquet of the "Frances Willard of Japan."

In the early days she went from house to house arousing enthusiasm in the new movement and raising money for the work, and she started the first Japanese temperance paper which circulated among the women. Her appearance at the World's W. C. T. U. Convention in Boston in 1905, when she was seventy-four years old, carried her audience to white heat of enthusiasm.

Madam Yajima was nearly eighty years old when Tokyo's vice district was burned. She organized a great mass movement of protest against the plans of the Government to rebuild it, and in person led a protest procession carrying a petition of 10,000 signatures through the streets to the governor's palace.

Madam Yajima's services to Japan in both education and reform brought her public recognition from the Emperor in the form of a decoration bestowed at the time of his coronation.

As Dr. Arthur J. Brown has well said: "Madame Yajima has been decorated by the Emperor of Japan for distinguished service, and we can well imagine what her decoration will be from the King of kings for service to His cause."

*From Women and Misaions.

Layman's Responsibility·

BY ROBERT A. DOAN, COLUMBUS, OHIO AS LAYMEN we dare not consider the introduction of Chris- .l'l.. tianity into foreign countries as a mere business proposition.

Vastly more of a selling proposition is involved in foreign missions than in the sale of Sun Maid Raisins, Camel Cigarettes or Westinghouse electric bulbs. The salesmanship methods used in disposing of these commodities in the crowded areas of the world could be studied with profit by those engaged in foreign missions.

But when one is asked to discuss the laymen's responsibility for the foreign missionary movement one is compelled to go far deeper than the consideration of advertising methods or the spending of money for propagation purposes. .

For more than a year we have lived among peoples of various races and nationalities whose only estimate of Christianity is that which they form by observing those who call themselves Christians.

Most of these peoples we have visited repeatedly in the past ten years. Their countries are being asked to accept a new religion.

They see no reason for accepting a foreign doctrine. They will never be induced to embrace Christianity until, if ever, they observe that it is a life and not a mere dogma.

At a banquet of Christian men in India I was startled when one of them said, in a message to Christians in America, "Tell them that like them, we want to become." Involuntarily my heart cried, "N0, no, not like such as we are." In contrast to the complimentary message of that earnest Christian are the words of an Indian quoted at the Glasgow Student Conference in January, 1921. "What be- wilders the alien observer," he said, "is not the occasional aberra- tions of the Christian nations but their habitual conduct; not their failures but their standard of success; not their omission to live up to righteousness but their insistence that wrong principles are right. Your creed is exalted, but your civilization is a nightmare of envy, hate and uncharitableness. I would forego the former in order to escape the latter."

Honesty compels us to approach our subject from the stand- point of the genuineness or the falsity of our own Christianity.

I.

Practicing Christianity at home is more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other lands is a foolish proposition unless we admit that the teachings of Christ which they '" From an address delivered at the Washington CO'llvention.

3 H5

carry have never been truly lived out by any nation. We would do well, then, to consider the Christian layman's duty today as a citi- zen of his own nation and of the world.

Our world is suffering from too much national sensitiveness. Every nation is "touchy." All seem obsessed with the determina- tion to stand on their rights. Nations of power are full of self-conceit. I was in China recently when they observed the annual holiday known as "humiliation day." It was for the purpose of reminding the Chinese of the injustice done them by a nation which thought only of itself. I have just spent three months in India where many claim that the ruling power considers only its own welfare. A month in the Philippines reveals very clearly the intensity with which some of the citizens claim unjust restraint on the part of the United States. We might call the roll of nations aronnd the world and discover similar conditions. In the light of the sensitive temper and strain in which we find the world today, I ask in shame what influence we may expect to exert as laymen in the foreign mission program of our Church when the American Congress passes an immigration law made possible by our false assumption that we have a right to do as we please in our own country without due consideration of others f We were in Japan when that act was passed. It Was impossible to explain why an ideal religion of love, which entered the United States with its first settlers, had so failed. The program of foreign missions is useless until Christian laymen rid themselves of a race prejudice which practically amounts to hatred. I have encountered muLtiplied instances among men in the United· States and abroad who are called Christians who deny all Christ's teaching about love by their attitude toward foreign people.

I do not attempt to discuss the merits of the claims and counterclaims of the various nations. But the spirit back of them allboth on the part of those who claim injustice and on the part of those who furnish the occasion for such a claim-is essentially selfish. The spectacle of the contending nations of today has never been duplicated in history outside of actual war. Our travels in the past year not only reveal this supersensitive condition between nations, but also make clear the intensely selfish attitude between groups within each nation itself. Perhaps the most notable example of this is the failure of the non-cooperation movement in India to see in advance that there are certain irreconcilable elements in the population which will prevent any united movement as long as those differences exist. The world is drunk with a desire for selfish power. There is an almost entire' forgetfulness of the rights of others. I tremble and search my own heart again when Tagore in his arraignment of Western civilization says, "The bartering of your higher aspiration@ of life for profit and power has

THE LAYMAN'8 RESPONSIBILITY

been of your own free choice and I leave you there, at the wreck of your own soul, contemplating your protuberant prosperity . . . The West has been systematically petrifying her moral nature in order to lay a solid foundation for her gigantic abstractions of efficiency. ' , What is our dutyT As citizens of the world we must be on the alert that loyalty to our own country does not' obscure our belief as Christians that we belong to a common brotherhood. We frequently hear the expression" family of nations," bht what a quarrelsome family it is! Every true Christian layman must dedicate his life to the purpose, not of proclaiming that all in the world are brothers, but by living in his own nation as though he believes it. In order to do this we must oppose some powerful influences. Some time ago one of the big newspapers in this country said, "The churches have wisely, we think, interpreted the sayings of Christ as ideals for the inspiration and comfort of man, as ideals toward which we' strive and hope the race will some day attain . . . But the altruism of Christ would have destroyed those who adopted it literally arid its very survival has been conditioned upon its limita- tion in practice."

Such a statement is a menace and it is untrue. Literal adherence to the ideals of Christ may cost life. It has done so in the past, beginning with Jesus Himself. But it did not destroy Christianity. The statement that the survival of Christianity has depended upon the limitation of the practice of its ideals is as dangerous a doctrine as the devil could devise. Our adherence to Christ compels us to accept a world brotherhood regardless of race ; otherwise we are not Christians.

We must believe that it is possible for such love as Christ taught to prevail in the world today or we must admit that our Christianity is but another religion of fine phrases which mean nothing in this practical day. Let us not be misguided into believing that in these days of abominable world politics, Christianity is too ideal. Let us prove it is not or die in the attempt.

Our participation as laymen in the missionary program of:the Church is in vain, unless upon every possible occasion we encourage and commend those who stand boldly and courl:geously against anything of an unchristian character that would offend another nation. We need, what Dr. Henry T. HodgJPn calls in his "Christ~an Revolution" a converted nationalism. There is a great encouragement in the increasing boldness of those who believe in the redemption of the world from war by.the adoption of idealEi th,atare essentially Christian. Our foreign m,is,sions. program in theqh}l;rch compels the acceptance of some such ppsition, as that outliJ¥lgin .the intro- duction to Kirby Page's book on WR'r: ~ 'l>

"But this I see clearly; that war is the most colossal and ruinous social sin that afflicts mankind today; that it is utterly and irremediably unchristian; . . . that the war system means everything which Jesus did not mean; and means nothing that He did mean; . that. it is a more blatant denial of every Christian doctrine about God and man than all the theoretical atheists on earth could ever devise. What I do see is that quarrels between fundamentalists and liberals, high churchmen and low churchmen, are tith. ing mint, anise and cummin, if the Church does .not deal with this supreme moral issue of our time: Christ against War."

.Above all else, then let us as laymen, understand that our part in any foreign missionary program of the Church is a farcical performance if we deny the ideals of Jesus by our denial in practice of a world brotherhood. We must quickly prove that we believe in that idealism or we shall prove on the other hand, to the non- Christian world at least, that H. L. Mencken was right in that indictment of Christianity in the American Mercury for November, where his conclUding sentences were: "Christianity is sick all over this pious land. The Christians have poisoned it, One blast upon a bugle horn and the mob will be ready for the wake."

II.

If our Christianity is worth carrying to China or Japan or India it must be. inclusive. The day is rapidly passing when laymen may be stirted to any sacrificial depths upon a plea for denominational supremacy or rivalry. I have heard secretaries or missionaries plead for the establishment of work in certain centers with the argument that if it were not done quickly some other denomination might enter. I have listened to the arrogant assumption of superiority on the part of a denominationalist for his own sect.

Laymen will be moved as little by that kind of an appeal as by the statement of some partisan that every county seat in .America must have a church of his own particular denomination. Such appeals no longer grip. I favor denominational loyalty only when it considers itself a part of the whole Church of Christ. I could as easily be loyal to Ohio and disloyal to the United States as I could be a partisan for my own denomination to the exclusion of the greater movement of Christianity. Last summer in Japan I heard a Japanese, speaking of the work of his own denomination, say that its lack of success was due to the fact that they had too readily given way to other denominations in the observance of Christian comity. So easily does our narrowness spread!

We believe in working through existing organizations because we have seen the folly of individual or unorganized effort. But laymen, as spiritual stockholders in these organizations, should have a voice in shaping the way in which our Mission Boards work. When you make your investment in time or money or influence, you do wrong if. you do not see to it that what you invest goes to enlarge

THE LAYMAN'S RESPONSIBILITY

the spirit of Christ in the hearts of men and not merely to build a denomination. Is there Ii layman anywhere whose heart does not respond to the inconsistency pointed out by a missionary secretary who, in a recent magazine article, exclaimed, "Think of seeing an American Dutch Reformed Chinese!"

Where was the influence of Christian laymen of Canada and the United States when it became apparent that neither the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended to unite to plan for better Christian work in Tokyo and, Yokohama following the earthquake~, I witnessed that disheartenIng spectacle in Japan as those with a vision of unity following the disaster waited in vain for word from the Boards at home which would make it possible for them to get together. I cannot believe. that theological differences obscured our vision of an expectant Christ as He waited amid the ruins of those great cities for the beginning of the fulfillment of His prayer that we might all be one. So far as I know, not one union Christian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. I am pleading ~th every atom of strength I possess that a common faith in Christ be our test of fellowship everywhere in the world. As long as there is a divided Church, Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted, restless masses of the races of the earth. There can be no peace, no surcease of spiritual sorrow and pain, no social deliverance, no redemption of a people for Christ, so long as Christianity hugs to itself the delusion that "a house divided against itself" can stand.

As laymen, we must study for ourselves and impart to others the new situation in lands where religions other than Christianity prevail. For the first time, in any serious way, these whom their own religions have failed to satisfy, are making comparisons with Christianity. No delusions about so-called Christian countries any longer exist. All religions, including Christianity, are under scrutiny. Along with this investigative study comes the demand to be allowed to try them in their own way. That reasonable request must be heeded by Christianity. Christ must be set free in the lives of Christians in these lands, to whom He is speaking with a startling clearness. Sectarianism must give way to Him. This new situation is saving the faith of many of us in Christian missions. It is the light of a new day which cannot be hidden. We are recognizing as belonging to the nationals many of the prerogatives we have too long egotietically held as our own. Let us form a great world comradeship with the lovers of our Lord everywhere, but let us cease to be dictators.

III.

A daring but not a blind faith will be the motivation for the layme~'s participation in foreign missions in the days ahead. Just

above the horizon of the dawning of a new day in Christian experience, I see the beginning of an intelligent interest in foreign missions on the part of the laymen of our churches. It is an interest born of a fuller conception of the commission "to go." Perhaps it has for its basis a gradual realization that they have borne the name of Christ while they have fed upon the husks of unworthy ambitions. Not a large group of Christ's men are seeing clearly as yet, but the awakening has begun. There are certain things which must be heeded by those now interested in the foreign missions enterprise if they would see this mighty dynamic of a laymen's revival properly directed.

The foreign missions program must be conducted along broad lines. Laymen will not be interested merely in saving souls from hell. They will insist that the example of Jesus who healed and fed and comforted people on the spot, regardless of their religion or race, be followed. Theirs will be a faith which will be so deeply spiritual that they will dare anything, but its foundation will be practicality. They will be interested in bringing men into comradeship with Christ in a real, personal relationship and will not be satisfied with securing them as subscribers to a particular interpretation of what .Jesus or His Apostles said.

This breaking of a new day already reveals much for which many hearts are praising God. It is eliminating our conception of all those of other religions as igilOrant "heathen." It is helping us to recognize that they have some light from God which need not be destroyed in order that the master light may shine in. It is even disclosing to us that they are able to reveal to us some spiritual depths which,· in our religious arrogance, we had not seen. I .think the laymen· will demand that the interpretations of God which shall be taken to other lands by Christians shall be similar to that expressed years ago by that prophetic missionary to Japan, .John H. DeForest, when he said: "Weare learning that the word of God is of no use until it is interpreted, first into the thought of the age, and, second, into the living experience of those who teach it. Any revelation of God is powerless until it is the discovery of man . . . Whatever in the Bible helps me . . . to see God in the lives of others in all churches _.- Catholic, Greek, Protestantin all nations, whatever the color of the people, makes my message great, deepens my sympathies with these peoples of the East because they are God's dear children, is to me inspired. Inspiration is intensely personal."

Foreign missions are experiencing a re-birth and we may confidently expect an eager intelligent participation of the laymen with a zeal not manifested when the plan was only that the "heathen

be saved from wrath to come." What a day it will be when bnsi- ness men will realize that the representatives they send abroad must be of such high character that they shall disprove the present con- ception held of us as selfish, brutal money-grabbers! What a re- joicing there will be in heaven and on earth when, in the Name of J esns, every humanitarian enterprise in the world will be snpported without regard to denominational preferment! Thank God that time is approaching! Christian brotherhood can become a fact only when an international conscience fully recognizes the rights of all. And that day can come only when we daringly demonstrate Christ's love by actually loving all mankind as He did.

Mahatma Gandhi says, "My religion has no geographical limits. I have a living faith in it which will transcend even my love for India herself."

Viscount Shibusawa, a Confucianist, said to me last summer, "My religion does not permit me to retaliate against the United States by a boycott."

.Tesus Christ says, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

All of these are mere declarations. We are witnessing before our very eyes the attempt of men of various religions to demonstrate their practicality in a world of hate. We must welcome the comparison though we tremble.

There are a vast number of Christian laymen whose hearts are burning within them to show their faith by their works. They believe that J esns Christ came from God and that He declared and lived a divine Gospel. They believe that He is the world's only hope and that He must be lived, as well as taught. "For me to live is Christ."

But the daring of their faith demands that the winning of the world shall be attempted with the winsome personality and love of J esns of Nazareth. They are not concerned with a mere system of theology. They are deeply anxious because the people of the lands which are called Christian have failed to prove the genuineness of their claim becanse of the way in which they have treated others. The laymen will accept the challenge. They oelieve that Christ is supreme. The world constitutes an open court. The deeds of no land may be hidden. The day of trial is here in a world which is desperately, distractingly, feverishly seeking a Saviour. Shall it turn to Confucious, or Buddha, or Mohammed, or Christ Y Let those who constitute the rank and file of Christendom answer. May that answer not be a denial of Our Lord.

William W. Peet- Missionary Admin-

istrator and Diplomat* BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTTNOPLE, TURKEY 1 X 7HEN in 1881 William W. Peet gave up an important position V V in the Santa Fe Railroad, at Omaha, Neb., many friends thought he was making a foolish mistake. He was a power in church and Sunday-school and in civic life, as well as in his railroad work, but the call of the mission field was imperative, and he believed that he was following the guidance of his Master. Before leaving Constantinople last spring, after forty-four years of service, he expressed himself as still convinced that he was divinely led, and glad that he had made that decision.

During his life in Turkey, Dr. Peet has been associated with most of the great men who followed the early pioneers in mission work. He valued his connection with the Bliss brothers, with Drs. Elias Riggs, Dwight, George F. Herrick, George Washburn, and many others of gigantic mould. Dr. Peet's work has been strong also in the training of a group of younger workers. These men value as among their most treasured possessions the experience they have had with, and the wise counsel they have received from this prince of administrators.

As Treasurer of the four missions of the American Board in Turkey and Bulgaria (now reduced to two), and as transmitting agent for the Presbyterian Board's Mission in Persia, Dr. Peet has had a most complicated task to perform, using currency of many sorts and nationalities, with shifting rates of exchange, and frequent difficulties met in seI1ding funds to far-away points, especially in times of war. His resourcefulness made possible the continuance of work everywhere, and has given to the missionaries in distant points a feeling of confidence that they had in Constantinople one upon whom they could rely for the material needs of their work, and also one who was in deepest sympathy and cooperation with them in spiritual work.

The task was further increased by the handling of many different Relief Funds, coming from the United States, from England and elsewhere, in times of famine, epidemic, war, and massacre. This extra work, bringing no financial compensation whatever, has been given the .same undivided and whole-hearted attention and care always; his skill, fidelity, and zeal have resulted in the saving of the lives of tens of thousands in many parts of the country and of varied nationalities.

"From The Mi88wnary Heralc!. 952 Dr. Peet has also served as business agent for the missions, sending orders and transshipping purchases as between the mission- aries and the homeland, or making purchases in Constantinople and sending to the utterlllost parts of the Near East. In all this work he has given such universal satisfaction as has been the lot of very few men in such a difficult position.

Dr. Peet has also acted for many years as diplomatic repre·· sentative of the interests of the American Board and its missionaries in Turkey and Bulgaria. In this capacity he has handled many very difficult matters, involving relations both with the American Govern- ment and with the Government of Turkey. Realizing the need of a legal training, which might the better fit him for undertaking such diplomatic tasks, he took a correspondence course in law with an American institution, and received its diploma, although he had never had the opportunity of attending a law school. He has con- ducted his delicate tasks' with such skill as to win international recognition; until the American State Department has more than once instructed its Ambassadors to Turkey, before making important decisions 'regarding American interests, tQ consult Dr. Peet. In fact, the American Ambassadors have found by experience that such consultation was the best safeguard to insure wise action and a proper perspective in their task of understanding and treating con- ditions in this country.

Not only the American and British Ambassadors have valued his counsel, but Turkish government officials have respected and honored him, and appreciated his deep and intimate knowledge of the conditions of the country. He was asked by the League of Nations to accept the post of Commissioner of the League at Con- stantinople, although this post was never formally instituted.

During forty-four years' service, Dr. Peet has had many diffi- cult tasks to handle in connection with questionable or high-handed acts of local officials or designing persons, such, for example, as the expulsion under false charges of Mr. George Knapp from Bitlis in 1896; the imprisonment of several Americans in different places on unsubstantiated charges; and especially at the time of the kidnaping of Miss Ellen Stone, on the Bulgarian frontier, in 1902, when Dr. Peet, with the assistance of Dr. House and Mr. Gargiulo, the drago- man of the American Legation, was intrusted with the transfer of the ransom money from Constantinople into the hands of the brig- ands, thereby making possible the surrender of Miss Stone and her . companion. In all these tasks the wisdom and tact and perseverance of Dr. Peet have elicited the highest praise from all interested in securing justice.

Aside from his connections with the American Board in this part of the world, Dr. Peet has been active in many other agencies, notably the American College for Girls at Constantinople, of which

he has for many years been a Trustee; the Union Church of Pera; the Y. M. C. A.; and the building funds for the Pera and Gedik Pasha Armenian Evangelical churches. When the Near East Relief, or, as it was then called, the American Committee for Relief in the Near East, sent out its first expedition in 1919, Dr. Peet was one of the preliminary commission to come to Constantinople and from the very start he has been a prominent member of the Executive Committee of the Near East Relief, which has found his wisdom and advice invaluable in its work.

When it became known that Dr. Peet was leaving without expecting to return, groups of friends, as well as individuals, united to do him honor. At a reception tendered by representatives of the Evangelical churches of the city, he was given a beautifqlly illuminated address on parchment paper. His missionary colleagues, at a dinner in his honor, in addition to a suitably engrossed address, presented to him an album containing photographs and groups of his missionary colleagues throughout the country. The Armenian Patriarch gave him a rare and valuable manuscript of the Armenian New Testament on parchment, supposed to date from about the tenth century. The American community, gathered at the Embassy upon invitation of Admiral and Mrs. Bristol, presented him with a silver tray suitably engraved.

No greater name has been associated with the American Board work in Turkey during the last half-century than that of William W. Peet.

A Live Wire from Ceylon"

BY IfENRY ATKINSON, MLJSWELL HILL, CEYLON OUR train had halted at a certain station and when a colored . man came to the door one of the passengers exclaimed, "Hello, here comes a nigger!" Before we reached King's Cross that term of opprobrium was withdrawn, and I fancy that the man who used it will use it no more.

To the amusement of our fellow-travelers my colored friend inveigled me into a talk on comparative religion.

"Did I know that the Mohammedan believed in prayed" "Did I know that when the prayer season came the Mohammedan would brook no interference; he would pray1" "Did I know that at all times and seasons the Mohammedan was a missionary?" "How far could I, a Christian minister, say that of my people?" "How was it that just now in the restaurant car few or none apparently had asked a blessing on the meal ¥' l • From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

19251 A LIVE WIRE FROM CEYLON

My fellow passengers dropped their papers and listened. Here was a man whose entire traqition was that of Islam; trained in a Mohammedan university; a man of culture and a gentleman to the finger-tips. Time and again I had to make concession to the charges he brought against our Laodicean handling of the faith of Jesus Christ. My fellow-passengers took up the cudgels for me. For their own sakes I was almost sorry that they did because of the sound thrashing each man experienced in turn as the colored man asked: "Who were they in the service of ChristT What were they doing for their Master T" "How far, in loyalty, would their life compare with his Mohammedan kinsmen?" "How did they employ their Christian Sunday and what were the opportunities they were seizing to act the part of missionary and maintain their Master's witness 1" It was a searching inquisition; all the more so in that it was so evidently sincere. Then came the man's own confession. In distant Ceylon he had heard the call of Empire and in 1915 had come to fight in the war for the great white King. For the first time he had come into contact with the Christian message; had listened to the evangel of the soldiers' padre; had secured a copy of the Gospel and one day found himself weeping over the majesty of its example and the glory of its ethic. There, in a Flanders billet, he had bowed his head and confessed himself a trophy of the Son of God. He told his story at length, impressively and tenderly, till not a man in our company but knew that he was in the presence of one of Christ's miracles and the most unassailable of all Christian arguments. For this man's part the best of his Mohammedan traditions were brought over and reconsecrated. He would insist for himself and others that what loyalty meant for his old faith it must also mean for the new. Under the constraint of this railway missionary, one of my fellow-passengers promised that he would go to his vicar that very night and surrender himself for service. Every man of us knew that through this dark-skinned Cingalese we had been brought face to face with the Master of us all. I have since learned that this man is the son of one of the richest princes in Ceylon. When he wrote to his people to tell of his Christian choice his father offered him £40,000 to abjure it, and when he declined, his father disinherited him. For three years he lived a life of abject poverty, picking up stray jobs on the docks and giving most of his time to preaching among colored seamen. He is the livest wire I know in the kingdom of God.

Medical Work at

BY JOHN R. DICKSON, M.D., ANHWEI, CHINA M EDICAL work at Showchow has been launched. Show-chow is a beautiful walled city of great antiquity, probably several thousand years old. Our first few months there were spent reconstructing our Chinese house. The first few weeks were spent in a mud house with a thatch roof and the earth for a floor, but it was more comfortable than it sounds.

The sick people soon heard that there was a foreign doctor and we treated many in the back yard-opening abscesses, treating many eye conditions, etc. Before settling down to my daily clinic, I thought it would give me a more intelligent idea of the situation to see our great unexplored, unevangelized, neglected south country field.

Anyone with· a heart cannot help but feel the challenge of this tre- mendous opportunity. .

We started out on March 6th, the party consisting of one of our Chinese evangelists, Mr. Wang, my friend and coworker Max Chaplin, and four wheelbarrow men with their barrows. The weather was cold and ideal for walking. Our objective was a large city called Luchowfu, sixty miles or three days' trip to the south. We were probably the first foreigners to cross this territory for twenty-five years. The country is rich and until recently has been overrun with bandits. This large territory has not been visited by evangelist, Standard Oil nor tobacco agents. It is virgin soil.

On reaching our first stopping place we visited the school, located in a memorial hall built to the memory of a man named Mi, a re- nowned disciple of Confucius. This hall is about 700 years old and the school has four young teachers, all graduates of mission schools.

Here is an open door with opportunity written above it.

Leaving this city we passed into a new district in which wheat has given place to rice, and cows to water buffalo. The schools are coeducational, and the women do not bind their feet. About dark we reached a big market town but none at the inns would take us in but we were finally received into the school. During the evening the principal came in and said we were welcome for the night. He said that he had no objection to the foreigner but wanted none of the Jesus Doctrine.

The next day took us through a territory which belonged to the famous Li Hung Chang family, China's leading statesman thirty years ago. When we were within two miles of Luchowfu rain began to fall and the barrow men turned into an inn and said that they (lould go no farther. Mter much persuasion they again started. We each·pulled by a rope and dragged the barrows through the rain and 956 mud until the wheels would clog and then we would stop to rest. Finally at dark we entered the north gate, tired, cold and wet. We went to the home of Mr,. A. C. Bro of the United Christian Mission and were reeeivedwith true hospitality. After living in Chinese inns for three days never has a home appeared more beautiful than that simple dwelling.

Luchowfu station consists of schools, hospitals and church, worked by sixteen foreigners and a good Chinese staff. They had been unable to work this great neglected district through which we had passed.

We were delayed several days in Luchow by rain but finally made a start despite muddy roads. We made only fifteen miles that day and had to camp at 5 P. M. as it is not safe to camp in the small villages for fear of robbers. We pulled into the largest inn, a mud house some seventy feet long with mud floor, walls, and thatch roof.

There were three doors and one window. As soon as we enter an inn the people swarm in to see the foreigner. I have had as many as fifty gather around me watching me brush my teeth. We put the barrows across one end of the long room to keep the people back, put up our cots, lighted some candles, and then washed, drank some tea and called for our supper. In the same room the Chang kuei ti (manager) gets busy at a big stove with three huge pots built in the top and a man feeding grass behind for fuel. Soon he brings in some steaming bowls, rice, fat pork, bean curd and onions, and meat balls with dough around them. We forget that others have used these chopsticks, that we are all eating out of the same bowl, that there are dogs and chickens under the table and that we have an admiring audience. We have walked fifteen miles and are hungry.

Returning to our station we opened the hospital on April 1st. Several Chinese buildings give enough room for a dispensary, oper~ ating room, men's ward, women's ward, storerooms, medicine room~, living rooms for nurses and other helpers. This will do until we can build our hospital. Best of all we have sufficient equipment and apparatus for our present need, and a few good helpers. We started out by vaccinating our boys' and girls' schools, about 300 in all aI1-d also vaccinated and inoculated all our coworkers against typhoid+- about 70 inoculations. We examined the eyes of all our boys and girls in the school, which resulted in an afternoon trachoma clinic of about 45 daily besides clinics in the morning with from 15 to 33 daily. The first two months showed a total of 2,800 patients. We also did a few operations and our evangelist preached faithfully to the patients every day, having the joy of seeing results.

The medical work is started on a small scale but we believe the foundation is good, and that the growth will be substantial. Tl}e hospital enjoys the closest cooperation with the two mission schoQ~s and with the church. Pray for us.

Indians of Mexico and Central

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA T HE aborigines of South America and the Indians that inhabit Mexico and Central America are of the same race but they . differ widely in their modes of life, their advancement, varying largely according to the altitude of the country which they inhabit. They were subjected to the same ruthless conquest· by Spanish adventurers, the civilized upland peoples being reduced to practical serfdom wherever the Spaniard became established; the lowlanders remaining largely in a varying degree of savagery.

The missionary problem in Mexico can not be understood or solved without taking into account the Indian population. The same may be said of Guatemala and in a lesser degree of the other Central American republics, with the notable exception of Costa Rica where the pure blooded Indian survives only in very reduced numbers. In Mexico some 35% of the entire population is of full blood Indians.

Tlaxcala, one of the most densely populated states, is almost entirely Indian. In Oaxaca 90% at least of the people have no Spanish blood. Though throughout Mexico the cities are predominantly Spanish in character, one has only to leave the beaten paths of trade and travel to find the Indian everywhere. Especially in the southern part of the republic they form the great mass of the rural population.

They do not form a homogeneous ethnic or linguistic element, because they live, and have always lived, in widely separated com- munities. Occupying isolated valleys and mountain crests, each tribe knows little of the world beyond its own narrow confines. In Mexico there are said to be over one hundred different Indian languages spoken.

In Guatemala about 60% of the total population is of pure Indian blood, descendants largely of the highly organized pre- Columbus empire of the Quiche. These Indians, originally occupying independent communities and holding their lands in common,' have gradually been brought under the domination of a very degrading bondage, that of the contract labor system or peonage, whereby, eitll.'er because of their attachment to the soil which their families have held for centuries, or because of debts in which the wealthy land owners have been able to entangle-them, they are held as prac- tical serfs, with little political or economic freedom. Their condition has been growing worse rather than improving, particularly since the development of the country in recent years has increased the demandsfor labor and offered premiums to~the landlord who had many peons at his disposal. .I 968 The approximate number of Indians in each country is as fol- lows: Mexico …………………………….. . 5,224,500 Guatemala ………………………….. . 1,202,150 Salvador …………………………… . 234,650 Nicaragua ………………………….. . 180,000 Panama ……………………………. . 91,000 Honduras ………………………….. . 60,000 British Honduras …………………….. . 20,000 Costa Rica ………………………….. . 5,500 Total …………………………… 7,017,800 The highland Indians of Mexico and Central America are sedentary agriculturists with well established social customs, peaceable, industrious, submissive. Though unable to read or write they are equal in intelligence to the average white or mestizo and usually far superior in moral character, except where contaminated by exotic vices. They form the base of the population of the countries where they live, particularly southern Mexico and Guatemala, performing most of the manual labor and providing almost the only labor supply in both city and rural districts. In the country they often live as serfs, being bought and sold with the farms, attached to the soil so strongly that it matters little to them who owns the estate or who rules the republic, so long as they are left to till their parcels of ground unmolested. In some districts they have not yet passed under the control of landlords but live in free communities, holding their lands in common and almost entirely independent of the race that has conquered their country. In the cities they work either for a wage or, more generally under the orders of the {inca owner to whose estate they belong. They have no voice in the government and no social recognition, being generally little above the status of chattels in the rights and privileges that they enjoy.

Few of these highland Indians possess even the most rudimentary education and, though nominally Catholic and often even fanatical in their adherence to the Church, they are Christian only on the surface, their whole daily life being influenced far more by the pagan beliefs and superstitions that they have preserved unchanged from time immemorial. Yet these highland Indians are Mexico's hope. Upon them depends, in very large measure, the future of the nation. .

The lowland Indians are generally savages. Their native culture is of the crudest and is still almost entirely unaffected by contact with civilization. Swallowed up in their great tropical forests, they are as pagan and uncivilized .as the inhabitants of Central Africa, the aborigines of Australia, or the wild tribes of New Guinea.

Though during the Spanish colonial period many Catholic missions were established among the Indians of Mexico and Central

America, 'a great degree of paganism survives. The highland Indians are nearly all nominally Roman Catholics but, as in other parts of Latin-America, there is only a thin varnish of Christianity over an underlying character of distinctly pagan nature. In the lowlands even this Christian veneer is often lacking. The missions established there have long been in ruins, the fields and roads overgrown, their buildings reduced to mouldering walls.

Evangelical agencies have thus far accomplished little for the Indians of Mexico and Central America. Though there are Protestant missions in almost all the large cities, the work undertaken has been limited almost entirely to the Spanish-speaking elements. Had as much effort been spent in giving the Gospel to the pure Indian population there would probably have been less opposition offered by those not in sympathy with work in Catholic countries. At any rate the Indian problem, recognized by leaders in Latin-American affairs as one of the gravest that face these republics, could have shown at least a beginning toward solution.

In Mexico the Indian population as a distinct element, has received almost no consideration. No schools, no churches, no missions have been established for them, though, as we have seen, they require separate institutions and though they form such a large proportion of the population. In Central America the same situation exists with the exception of recent attempts to reach some Indian tribes in Guatemala. These attempts, however, have been sporadic and have 'not resulted in the establishment of permanent centers which would both evangelize and educate the Indian.

Work undertaken among the Indians of these countries should be directed both toward the evangelization ,and the uplift of the people. It should carry the Gospel to them and at the same time extend to them every help possible toward ameliorating their physical, intellectual and moral condition. In all probability it will not be many years before these Indians will be brought into far fuller contact with modern civilization. Some of them have already been reached by traders, mining men, and others who are developing the resources of tropical lands. The Indians must be pFepared to meet these new conditions. To convert them to Christianity and leave them defenseless and unprepared for the inevitable contact with modern life would be little less than criminal. Hence it is not enough to send itinerant evangelists among them. Permanent stations must be established wherever the population is sufficiently sedentary or can be made so. Medical aid must be carried to them for they generally suffer greatly from preventable diseases, and their death rate, especially among children, is very high. Elementary education must also accompany all efforts toward evangelization. Industrial training, particularly agricultural, should be given. For both the sedentary agricultural tribes who inhabit the uplands and the savage tribes of the lowlands such uplift agencies are necessary.

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

CONVERTING LIABILITIES INTO with the Medical Mission Auxiliary of ASSETS the Church Missionary Society.

One of the loveliest personalities at Invalids throughout Great Britain the Church Missionary Society Sum- are invited to join this fellowship.

mer School at Oxford, England, dur- Cards of membership with suggestions for daily prayer are furnished to all ing the past summer was a young applicants.

woman who had come a long distance When invalids who have comfortto attend the se~sions. The seat that able homes and loving care begin to she occupied was a wheel chair. learn of the conditions which sur- Now wheel chairs and helpless limbs round other invalids, in non-Christian are usually listed as liabilities, but this lands, their hearts are inevitably young woman had discovered how to stirred in sympathy. Three possibili- convert them into assets, through the ties for helpful service are suggested: Invalids' Fellowship of Prayer and First, the members are reminded of Service which she has organized and the tremendous power of prayer and into which she has welcomed scores of of the fact t.hat the illness which has other invalids. Ordinary vision and disqualified them for the usual type experience do not recognize the pos- of active service has also afforded sibility of such Fellowship but those them unusual opportunity for prayer.

who dwell in wheel chairs have long The seoond call is for hand service hours for quiet thought. They can from those who can give it, in making not be drawn into the busy rush of supplies that are in constant demand our modern madding crowd. Dur- in missionary hospitals.

ing her own long hours of waiting, The third call is for extending mis- this young woman learned to employ sionary information. Usually invalids her time in prayer and service. Her have many callers who will listen thoughts turned to thll hundreds of eagerly to the stories of medical mis- other invalids who might join in such sions as told or read to them during a a fellowship. Their forced inactivity call. Literature from the Medical in usual channels suggested possibili- Missions Auxiliary is furnished to all ties of service in channels that were members of the Fellowship. The sugunusual. Most of the busy workers gestion is made that if a contribution she knew were always pressed for box occupies a convenient place near time, yet there must be hundreds of the bedside or chair, gifts of callers . invalids who had time hanging wea- will probably be added to the thank- rily on their hands. In every parish offerings that are placed there by the she was sure there must be a number Fellowship member. There are no of people who were shut out by phys- entrance fees, nor required dues, nor ical weakness from the usual aetivi- subscriptions to the organization. ties, and she longed to help to lead Many individuals who have chafed them into the way of prayer and serv- against the impassable barriers which ice which she had discovered for her- have shut them out from their accusself. As a result of this longing she tomed activities are rejoicing in this organized the Fellowship connected fellowship of prayer and service.

4 961

MAKING llISTORY WlllLE WE do not permit their students to ap- CELEBRATE IT pear on the street or in street cars in It is possible to hold missionary their uni.forms, taxies 'were provided anniversaries and celebrations with for the nurses. our eyes fixed only on the past. A greater possibility is to celebrate, in Third: The ehoir was composed entirely of medical students.

the phraseology of a speaker at are,' Fourth: Special invitations wele cent meeting, with "Hats off to the sent to deaconesses in service and in past and coats off to the future. " We training. About forty deaconesses have no right to a backward look of were in the processional. .

congratulation, unless we follow it Fifth: Students of various-eolleges with a forward look of expectation. and institutions in and near the city There is little true respect in the were invited to attend.

lifting of our hats to the past unless, Sixth: The national student secrewe try to be worthy of that past by tary and several territorial secretaries taking off our coats to the future. As were present in order to make the we plan for the celebration of history most of the opportunity for contacts we should plan also for the making with the students in attendance and of history. to arrange for interviews with those A recent celehration planned by the who desired them. In addition to the Lutheran Woman's League of Phil- two pioneer medieal missionaries, the adelphia combined many best meth- list of speakers included a young docods. The occasion was the presenta- tor who was sailing for India within tion of a tablet to be placed in the forly-eight hours, to carryon the Woman's Medical College in recogni- work they had begun, and a student tion of two scholarships donated by in her second year in medical college the League for the use of prospective on one of the League seholarships. medical missionaries, as a tribute to One of the hymns sung was "The the pioneer medical missionaries, Dr. Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Anna S. Kugler and Dr. Lydia Woer- printed on slips and plaeed in the ner. The committee in charge was pews to be taken home as a souvenir confident that the pioneer women who of the evening. helped to send out these first missionaries forty years ago would be suffi- Seventh: The program was eareciently interested to attend the meet- fully timed and held within a limit ing, but was concerned about enlisting of an hour and fifteen minutes. the young people 'who must carryon the work. Some of the methods em- Eighth: An informal reception was ployed may be suggestive to others held following the program which who plan similar celebrations. gave an opportunity for the guests to linger for introductions and greet- First: There was good newspaper ings. publicity which attracted general at- Thus in the same meeting, history tention, together with printed invita- was eelebrated and history was made. tions and announcements sent to each The records of the secretaries show church in the Philadelphia area. the names of a number of students who are setting their faces to carrying Second: Special invitations were is- on the work. sued to graduate and student nurses of various institutions. Fifty student nurses were invited to march in the BROTHERHOOD SCHOLARSHIPS processional and assist later in serv- At a meeting of the Intercollegiate ing refreshments. In their immacu- Cosmopolitan Club held in Interna- late uniforms with white caps, and tional House, New York, more than gray capes lined with red, they helped ] ,000 students, chiefly from foreign greatly in making the occasion a suc- lands, were in attendance. The roll cess. As hospitals and training schools call was made, not by individuals but

BEST MEITHODS

by nations and students of sixty- 4. This first effort may stimulate seven nationalities responded. others to provide Brotherhood Schol- In the Foreign Missionary, Mary arships, either by other Japanese or- E. Gerhart reports a far-reaching ganizations or by other nationalities.

plan which is being developed by the Japanese students who live in Inter. TBANS.CONTINENTAL CHOBUS national House. On April 24, 1926, a chorus "In accordance with the motto and the spirit of the House, the Japanese of about 50,000 Baptist boys and are going to raise funds to provide a girls in a chain of rallies stretching 'Brotherhood Scholarship,' so as to across the continent w:ill repeat at the enable an American student to do re- same hour the same passage of Scripsearch work for a year or so in Japan. ture, sing the same song and recite They hope to raise at least $1,500.00 the same verses of poetry.

for this purpose, starting the fund by Every year, the members of the gifts from students, and hoping for Children's World Crusade prepare aid from the Japanese business houses memory work for "World Crusade of New York City. The students say Day." The poem chosen this year is that as they have not so much money the introduction to the Junior text- to give, they will contribute time, book, "Brave Adventurers": energy, and enthusiasm, and hope THE VOICE THAT CALLS thus to rouse interest and get assist- By Laura Scherer Copenhaver ance from wealthy Japanese who will be able to make the plan successful." Brave youths, what voice is this. that calls One of the stildents residing in ·the you far To lands unknown, to dangers known too House, states four valuable results well, which may be expected to come from 'rhat lures you from the quiet ways'of home, this plan if it can be carried out: T·o crowded streets and homeless w,mdering'

1. An American of potential in- What flag is this you bear aloft, unfurled, fluence will have come to understand 'fhrough mountain pass and flood' and flame Japan from a human perspective. Only by living in Japan can the West- and death' erner really understand Japanese art, culture, social conditions, family life, The Voice that calls~ It is the Voice of inner thoughts and feelings, hopes Christ!

'l'he flag we bear ~ It is the Flag of Ohrist! The Love that leads' It is the Love of Christ!

and ambitions. For Christ hath sent us into all the world 2. Since the opening of our doors That men may find in Him eternal life.

to Western countries, we Japanese In advance of the meeting preparahave been receiving much of Western tions are made by memorizing the material progress from other lands, passage of Scriptnre, the hymn and especially from the United States of the poem, and the boys and girls are America. The time should come when quick to catch the significance of these we Japanese should also give to rallies and to visualize the gathering others, and contribute toward the supreme cause of mankind. As ambi- of other boys and girls in other places tious young students let us be daring across the continent. As they learn enough to turn the incoming tide to their assigned Scripture passage and one that is outgoing from Japan. hymn and poem, even though their own local group is a small one, they 3. If the students contribute from are stirred by the thought that thou- their own means toward. tllis Fund, it sands of other boys and girls are will have a piilychological value, in stUdying with them, and when they that it will give them· the conscious- recite they feel that their voices are ness of having made. personal efforts helping to swell a great continental for the advancement of an interna- chorus st1"etching from the Atlantic tional cause. to the Pacific.

The thought of being with one ac- own representatives on the mission cord in one place is not limited by field. The student body reads the geographical interpretation. paper pretty thoroughly and so keeps an interest in this work. CAMPUS MISSIONARY METHODS "Dickinson in China is an organi- In the October Student Volunteer zation which considers every student Movement Bulletin, Corilla Broadnax a member. 'rhe student body eaw gives the college missionary aim :as year raises enough money to support fourfold: an alumnus and his wife who are teaching in West China Union Uni- 1. Individual lives that will reflect the versity. This is about the most wholemind of Christ, giving constant evidence of some and far-reaching piece of work loyalty to His principles and adherence to on the campus. It makes the rela- His law of love in mental attitudes and per- tionship of almost every student to sonal relationships. the other side of the world very con- c-"rOe:;t'e;-.-t""'h-e"~w-a-:ll opp~site the ~xit from 2. A respect for <lnd appreciative understanding of other races and their cultures. the library the college librarian has a fine bulletin board which she keeps in 3. A knowledge of existing needs in other a most delightful way. Our repre- COUlltries anrl of the agencies making an sentatives in China are constantly effort to meet them. sending all sorts of pictures, clip- pings, little trinkets, such as Chinese 4. Sufficient reeognition on the part of wedding invitations, diagrams, maps Christian students of the opportunities and and what not which the librarian obligations still to be met to lead them into takes some pains to display." some kind of active participation in Christ's world-wide program. Emporia made a record in real mission study this year. The report The methods reported as employed from there is as follows: "We take in various colleges are full of sugges- up one country at a time some four, tion: five or six weeks-some for less-mak- ing an intensive study of each coun- " Oberlin College, Ohio, reports try from the standpoint of geography, good curriculum courses, one on Im- sociology, politics, history, economics, migration and Race and the other a religion, and of course the national Review of Modern Missions." leaders. Advertisement is through bulletin board and chapel announce- From Mt. Holyoke College comes ment but mainly through personal inthe following fine outline: vitation. The class numbering thirty to forty meets at 9: 30 Sunday morn- 1. International Current Events under the ing and has proved a most effective auspices of the Stllilent Fill·um. method of Christian world educa- 2. A discussion group on conditions in tion. " the Orient-International Relations Club_ Cornell University has given par- 3. A presentation of foreign student ticular attention to the foreign stuviewpoints-Cosmopolitan Club. dent question. A Christmas reception was given by the Christian Associa- 4. Chapel speakers including returned tion for students from other lands; missionaries, nationals from other countries, the forum and open national nights professional and business men who have wcre held under the auspices of the worked in foreign lands. Cosmopolitan Club; and an interna- tional student dinner helped those 5. An Oriental b'tzaar-World Fellowship who attended to get better acquainted. Committee. Student volunteer groups often 6. Two study classes–( 1) Comparative Religions; (2) China. wonder how to let students know Qf 7. Financial gifts-Yo W. C. A., Budget and Community Chest. To Student Friend- ship Fund, Madras College for Women, Girls' School at Madrid, Near East Relief, Fatherless Children of Greece.

8. Actual sharing in mission work. A member of junior class sent by the Y. W. C. A. to wOl'k with the Gronfell Association in Labrador during the summer.

Dickinson College sends these suggestions. "Our college paper is ready and willing to print material dealing with Christian world fellowship. Much that we publish is about our

19251 BEST METHODS

the Movement without unduly adver- Library next fall thereby making it tising themselves. Here's a sugges- a source of information for each tion from Illinois College. "A regular Volunteer and for all others who conmeeting of the Y. W. C. A. con- sider foreign missions as a possible ducted by Student Volunteers aroused field for their life work. It requires m.uch interest and ga ve those present only a small sum of money from you, an idea of the history, accomplish- and yet it means a great deal for the ments and purposes of the Student student volunteer group and its work Volunteer Movement." for the coming year."

What people see often makes far HOW TO USE "THE REVIEW" more impression on them than what they hear. The Michigan Union has After we have read THE REVIEW taken advantage of this fact and has we are not through using it. organized a poster circle, the various colleges of the union preparing post- Weare then only ready to begin to ers which are passed around in regu- use it. Here are some suggestions of lar order. There is a real chance for what may be done with a single numeducation through this medium. Why ber-that for October which deals not look up some of your college with Latin America. artists and see what thcy can produce in the interests of missions? FOR MINISTERS AND SPEAKERS. From the editorials and various ar- Stereopti~on pictures and a movie ticles, ministers and other speakers of Medical Missions in China proved may get many facts and illustrations very effective at Jamestown College, for sermons and addresses.

North Dakota-another case of edu- Current Event Clubs or a current cation through the eye rather than event chairman of clubs and mission- ary societies may note items of interthe ear. If an interesting lecture were est for use in reports and discussion given with the picture their value groups. would be twofold. The article on "Latin Democra- From Maryville, Tennessee, comes a cies" by Webster Browning, F.R.G.S., valuable hint in regard to reading. will be of especial interest to many A Tennessee Council member sent out club members. a letter to the volunteers in her college this summer telling of books that MAPS. The one full page map and she had heard recommended at the the four smaller ones may be pasted Blue Ridge Conference. She asked on stiff cardboard and passed around all to share in a scheme whereby sev- in classes and meetings. eral individuals should invest in a book which by circulation could bene- FOR CHART MAKERS. A striking fit many. To quote from the letter: chart may be made from the Latin "This will not only mean a more up- American pictures in this issue, using to-date student volunteer library, but the door on the cover page as an inalso a wider knowledge regarding troduction. foreign missions for each one of us. The plan as worked out is this: the "Historical Data on Latin Amerlocal student volunteer group has ir.a," page 775, may be copied on a been divided into groups of four. large wall chart and made available Each member is asked to buy a book for various classes, organizations or which after being read is sent on to exhibits. a member who is next on the list contained in the respective books. Thus From the table of statistics on page each student volunteer is enabled to 746 select a few striking facts for a read four books during the summer. chart: All the books so acquired should be turned into the Student Volunteer At work in Mexico, Central America and South America 40 PRO'l'ESTANT SOCIETIES With 2,243 missionaries Facts and figures for another chart, or Ileveral charts, may be gathered

from Latin American Statistics (page wait for his turn to come around 758). The interesting ifiguresand again, or surrender his slip to an- comparisons (page 759) fUlrnish suf- other player, if there are more play- ficient material for a <half dozen ers than capitals. Slips with the type charts. of governments, as listed, may be dis- Another way of making the com- tributed and placed in a similar way.

parisons is to prepare blocks of wood, The fact that seventeen of the twenty- of sizes indicated, and'stand them on one 'countries named are republics top of each other; or lengths of rib- makes this feature more simple than bons may be hung up, marked with the placing of capitals.

the figures; or drawings :inay be made Instead of using a chart, each playon cardboard. er may be given a sheet of paper on DRAMATIZATION, A young man in which names of the COUntries are Japanese costume may give as a mono- typewritten, with a list of the capitals logue in Sunday-school, or at a Broth- and the forms of government, and erhood, or some other meeting, the asked to write after each country the words of Mr. Kobayshi on pages 161- capital and the form of government 162. which belongs to it. rrwelve girls in ordinary dress or in robes of white, or different colors, Number the five paragraphs in each carrying a shield or a banner on "Some Peculiarities of South Amerwhich is printed the name of the ica" (page 797), in order. Cut into country she represents, may present five strips and paste each strip on a the "Characteristics of South Amer- separate card. Give the cards to five ican Countries," page 754. Each members of a Sunday-school class, speaker holds her shield or banner young people's society, or any other aloft as she speaks the two or three organization and have them read in sentences descriptive of her country. order.

The Facts as to Mexico and Cen- Select sixteen boys or girls from tral America, page 776, may be pre- your Sunday-school. Give to each of sented in a similar way or maybe them one of the "Quotable Items given to various members to read About South America," page 753. aloud. The items should be cut apart and each pasted on a separate card. Dur- Four young women or young men ing the assembly period call on the may impersonat'3 the Social Idealist, boys and girls to quote their quotable the Christian Agnostic, the Ohristian item. These slips may be used in a Traditionalist and the Christian Mys- similar way in a missionary society tic as set forth in the article, "Four or a mission study class. Types of Intellectuals," pages 769- SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICE. ' , A 775. r..etter from Dr. Grenfell. of Labra- A GAME OF CAPITALS AND GOVERN- dol'," (page 795), may be slightly abridged and copied on a sheet of MENTS FOR THE RECREATIONAL PERIOD. stationery and brought in by a spe- Prepare a large sheet of cardboard cial delivery messenger to the presidwith the names of Latin American ing .officer of the young people'8 countries printed on it in the order meeting to be read aloud by some one given in table on page 788, "Some Latin American Statistics." Give to each member of the group a slip on who is already familiar with it.

which is printed one name listed as PASSING AI,ONG BEST METHODS.

a capital Qr chief city. Players go <The Best Methods suggested on pages f0rward in turn and plaee the name 799-806 may be passed along to vaI'i~ of their city opposite the country of ous individuals and committees in which it is the capital. If it is cor- your church who can put them into rectly placed, 'the directl)r pastes it operation. It is not too early to begin fast. If it is incorrectly placed the planning for next year's Daily Vaca- playe'r must go back to his place and tion Bible School, and the experience

BEST ME'THODS

of the school at Bernardsville may be THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY. Do not helpful to various other leaders. lay your magazine aside without Make note of the closing feature of glancing through the book reviews in the Blue Ridge Conference and pass the Missionary Library and making it on to some other conference leader. the best possible use of them. Pos- Suggest to your Sunday School sibly some of the books should. be Teachers' Association and to your added to the church library. Others pastor the possibility of ' ,Linking may be called to the attention of in- More Closely the Missionary Program dividuals.

of the School with That of the THE ADVERTISEMENTS. It is worth Church." your while to glance at the advertise- ments which are given place in THE As you get help from the various REVIEW. Possibly you may know methods that have been tried and re- some one who will be interested in ported by other churches, think of the Missionary Education Tours adyour own responsibility in sharing vertised by the Missionary Education with others the methods you have Movement. Thousands of church found successful in your work and members are visiting countries in send them in to the Editor of the which their churches have mission Best Methods Department. If you stations, every year, and are coming know of other workers who have suc- back without seeing anything of the cessful methods, give their names work of their church. You may be and addresses to the Editor. able to call their attention to tours with the advantage of missionary A TRIP TO MONTEVIDEO. A group leadership. of girls or women could have a very successful hour 01' evening by using Various Boards are advertising Mrs. Fleming's "Under the Southern their needs. A recent magazine con- Cross" of the Women's Foreign Mis- tained a form of bequest for THE sion Bulletin, as a guide for the trip. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TflE WORLD. To begin with, a placard might be If every reader gave a little time to displayed showing that the date is February 24, 1925 and that the S. S. thinking of some one who might make Southern Cross is setting sail. Vari- such a bequest and to calling attenous individuals may be appointed to present some feature of the trip, tion to this opportunity, the future stepping forward at intervals to dis- of the REVIEW might .be assured.

play some placard to show the loca- THE REVIEW AS A CHRISTMAS PRES- tion of the party, to give items of ENT. If every reader of the REVIEw information along the way and then gave a year's SUbscription of the turning the party over to another REVIEW as a Christmas present to guide. For instance, one might tell some one else, the problems of the of "The Night of the Open Heart," circulation department would be set- and another may introduce the inter- tled. If every reader felt a personal esting women in the group of intel- responsibility for introducing the lectuals. Yet another may display a REVIEW to one of his friends, picture of the" Christ of the' Andes, " who might subscribe for himself, or and so on to the journey's end. herself, it would not be necessary to FROM THE "HOME MISSION BUL- have a circulation manager. If at LETIN." As a special feature of a every conference or convention lead- missionary meeting, four girls may ers presented the importance and the present Porto Rico, Cuba, Haiti and helpfulness of the REVIEW and ar- Santo Domingo, selecting the most rangements were made to receive sub- interesting items of the "West In- scriptions, our efficiency in mission- dies" from the Woman's Home Mis- ary education would go forward with sion Bulletin. a mighty advance.

Woman's Foreign MIssion

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE YEAR'S PROGRESS IN CHRIS- Committee for the Christian L,itera- TIAN LITERATURE ture Society of Japan, to aid in re- By ALICE M. KYLE habilitating its plant, destroyed in the The Committee on Christian Litera- earthquake of September, 1923. The ture for Women and Children in Mis- "Day of Prayer" offerings for 1924 sion Fields welcomes an opportunity to tell of some of the year's accom- were to be devoted to this purpoae. plishments. In acknowledging the second remit- tance of five hundred dollars, Miss Amy Bosanquet writes in March, A Labor of Love 1925: "The Whole Christian L,itera- Happy Childhood has celebrated its ture Society of Japan wishes to thank 10th birthday this year and was a you very heartily for the fine donaguest of honor at the anniversary tion from the women of the Federadinner of the Central Committee on tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign the United 'Study of Foreign Missions :Missions of North America. The in Washington, D. C., last January. ~ew Testament volume of Dr. Hurl- This small magazine numbers among but's, 'Story of the Bible,' with its readers thousands of Chinese chil- many illustrations, came out before dren to whom its monthly visits bring Christmas; also ' Flower Petals, ' the only bit of bright, attractive Bible and other stories for little chil- Christian reading known to their cir- dren, also illustrated. cumscribed little lives. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, its first and only "I am sending you copies and am editor, before leaving for her fur- sure you will marvel as we do ourlough year in Canada, completed a selves that such work can be done in labor of love in the translation and Tokyo, so soon after the devastation publication of the "Life of Christ" of the earthquake. The colored picin four small volumes prepared for tures were all reproduced here. Both these books owe much to the help of children and unlettered women who your committee. are "slow at learning and dismayed at the sight of big books." While in "Shokashi, the children's paper, is this country, Mrs. MacGillivray was becoming more and more popular and charmed with Mrs. Peabody's we are now printing 10,000 copies monthly. Ai no Hi7cari (Light of "Prayers for Little Children" and Love) is read not only by coolies and received permission to translate them fisher folk, but by all kinds of people. into Chinese, with such adaptations It is used in a good many hospitals. " as are desirable, for the prayer-life of The Committee grants $300 annually Chinese children, even in Christian for this paper.

homes, like so many in our own coun- " The Japanese spend a great deal try is barren. The funds have been more money on books now than they generously provided for this transla- used to do, though they have always tion and also one in 'ramil from the been great readers. Some of the royalty on the English edition. Christians are very enthusiastic about Japan's Response making known good books among their friends. The only difficulty is As was stated in these columns a that we cannot supply them fast year ago, an emergency grant was enough or in sufficient variety for all voted by our Christian Literature needs.

968 "The Christian Literature Society of the "Mother" Treasure Chest, yet here in Japan is developing fast. diversified in appearance and traits Plans of reorganization are now on of character as children will be, but foot which will give us a splendid all filling a real need in the language ccntre and selling department in the areas where they are published.

best street in Tokyo, which will be The Marathi Treasure Chest, or an immen:se asset." Balbodhmewa, has just received the From a personal letter written last hearty approval of the Marathi Litspring we quote the following: erature Committee of the Christian "While in Tokyo I was taken to see Council. It is ably edited by Miss the 'Ten Commandments.' It seems Emily R. Bissell of Bombay. Its to me this fUm cannot fail to be in- readers represent 13 different destructive here ·in Japan. The Chris- nominations in the Marathi-speaking tian Literature Society has put out a leaflet on the 'Ten Commandments,' area, and it goes into more than 1,000 to enable those who see the picture to homes. Its appeal is to the younger understand it better. This ought to help and it is certainly doing a help- children who cannot read English and ful bit of work to get it ont now when who need simple stories and teachings. the picture is running at three centers We are told of a magazine for chilin this part of Japan." dren in India with 4,000 subscribers, whose editor is an agnostic and who It is in such ways as these that our has no thought of God in all his mes- Committee with your support is sages for these children. We feel the standing behind the Christian Litera- striking contrast as we read of Miss Bissell's lovely ideals. ture Society of Japan and to the limit of its modest ability helping on Miss Bissell writes, "Our Marathi- speaking children need stories more these vastly needed enterprises. than anything else in the line of read- The "Treasure Chest" and It. Chlldren ing. I try to make my stories Indian and Marathi in the atmosphere they The development of the Treasure carry and I strive even harder to Chest, our magazine for boys and create by these stories a desire for girls has been the outstanding feature better living and an acquaintance with of our work in India during 1925. our Lord's ideals and teaching." The The English edition is going forward annual cost of producing these ver- and is winning many hearts. An nacular editions is $500 each. Miss article written by the editor of this Ruth E. Robinson, the valued and de- magazine on the "Life of Women in voted editor and projector of the the Islamic World" will be reprinted Treasure Chest, writes: "The work as a chapter of the book which Dr. is an extraordinary delight and its John R. Mott is editing, "The Moslem own very satisfying reward, but it is World of Today." gratifying to know that it is con- The subscription price of The stantly calling forth an appreciative Treasure Chest is three rupees (one response from others."

Gollar) but this is prohibitive in many Miss Robinson's too onerous duties Indian homes and a larger fund for ha.ve been lightened the past year by free distribution is very much needed. the arrival of Miss Frances Garden, Weare happy to state that three who is now Assistant Editor. Both vernacular editions are now estab- these workers are supported by the lished and gaining in favor: The Woman '8 Foreign Missionary Society Urdu which increased in its first year of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

from 100 to 500 subscriptions, the The Mission Boards are increas- Tamil, a very attractive and welcome ingly generous in their gifts to this visitor in many 'ramil homes, edited branch of the work of the Federation by Miss Gertrude Chandler of Madras, of Women's Foreign Boards. In- and the Marathi, replicas in a sense dividual friends and interdenomina-

tional groups like the National Board The program :Eor this year has al- of the Young Women's Christian As- ready been prepared by a joint com- sociation and the Central Committee mittee of the Federation and the on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Council. The theme is sions include it in their budget, yet at this writing we lack .$2,500 of our "IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER"

needed $7,000 :Eoi-:I925 and failure to The committee decided that as this receive this SUIlt' before January 1st year is to be signalized by the study would spell disaster for all this sig- of prayer as a force in the Mission nificant and fundamental work. Enterprise, the attempt should be The need of Christian literature is made to have the day really devoted the need of springs of water in a dry to prayer; that we should come toand thirsty land. The accomplish- gether for thanksgiving, communion ments of which we have written are and intercession and that instruction but the slow drops ofa tiny rivulet and inspiration furnished through making its way over rocks and addresses should be minimized. through obstacles of ,every kind. Definite periods are assigned for Who will pray for the abundant thanksgiving and for meditation. ' The showers of interest and money which prayers are made very definite. Reshall make this wilderness of deprived sponsive readings are provided in and shut-in lives blossom as the rose T which God's great promises are re- cited. Intercessions for great causes THE UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES are stressed. Songs are interspersed. By FLORENCE TYLER It is suggested that the offering on the There is great need of a sustained Day, as in former years, be devoted to interest in the seven Union Christian causes that belong to all denomina- Colleges for women in the Orient at tions. In the home field the offering this time. The Chinese students in will go toward the work among farm these colleges have maintained their and cannery migrants; in the foreign loyalty to the colleges and to the cause field for Women's Union Christian of Christ. Colleges and Christian L,iterature for Letters from the colleges show great women and children.

enthusiasm with indications that this It is hoped that each individual will will be the best year in their history. have gathered her ofi'el'ing before- More American colleges are join- hand, and will bring it to the meeting. ing the sister college group, and new friends are swelling the ranks of loyal '!'he committee feels especially supporters on this side of the globe, anxious that the CAUSES SELECTED, both home and foreign, should be the "We have built-Let us maintain. " ones chosen in each meeting, rather THE DAY OF PRAYER FOR than some local cause or causes. The MISSIONS Council and the Federation which are promoting the meeting are each re- (Feb. 19, 1926) sponsible for their causes, and are de- By RELEN B. MONTGOMERY pending on the Day of Prayer cele- The annual Day of Prayer for Mis- bration for a large part of their funds.

sions, held under the auspices of the The condition of the world in which Council of Women for Home Mis- we live certainly summons us to sions and the Federation of Woman's prayer with a great, compelling voice.

Boards of Foreign Missions of North If we can only unite the hearts of the America has become a fixed feast in Christian women of America in an the Christian year to which thousands outpouring of their souls to God we o:E women look :Eorward with eager may help mightily in these times of expectation. crisis.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW. YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS people of all denominations. Miss By GEORGE L. CADY Daisy June Trout of the United From the report <>f the Committee of the Christian Missionary Society, writes: Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions. Dr. Cady. Chairman. Instead of selling our property, we are allowiug them to use it this year for the It will be recalled that about five upkeep of the building. They are meeting years ago attention was called to the all their own expell8es. It is a most interest· congested overlapping of missionary ing experiment in the cooperative field. work in "Ohinatown," San Francisco. Year by year more information Perhaps iustead of an experiment and co· was secured, more of our mission operative work, at least as far as the boards are concerned, this would be better called a Youth Movement which has run ahead of boards became conscious of the need the ability of the boards to cope with the of a change of program, and at last situation.

a committee was formed to outline May we not hope that this moveways and mt;ans of eliminating com- ment of the young people will point petition and bringing about a union the way to that larger and finer union work." We are sorry to report that which we have vainly been seeking for Jittle progress has been made, possibly years~ in part due to the fact that sufficient It was hoped that the Methodist attention has not been paid to educat- 'and Presbyterian women's boards ing the local Chinese churches as well as the boards themselves. It would would consolidate their work for be manifestly unwise to override the Chinese girls. Certain obstacles arose will of the local mission and it has which seemed to make it impossible, been thought best to wait until the but the Presbyterian women are con- Chinese themselves should see the tinuing their policy of dividing their necessity. It is significant that al- girls' work and are now building in ready they are beginning to ask why Oakland a home for girls whereby they may divide the rescue work from the union movement, which is in prog- the regular training school. In this ress in China, should not be adopted training school they are now introalso by themselves here in America.- ducing industrial work for girls, hav- A Youth Movement has broken out ing looms and sewing machines, etc., among the Chinese themselves. and they hope that they may soon The story of this is as follows: develop Chinese arts and crafts. Re- After the meeting of the boards' rep- cently the Chinese Boys' Home, resentatives the Disciples of Christ, opened by the Baptists, closed its first sensing the disgrace of the overload- year of operation in a new and im- ing and competition voluntarily portant field of service.

agreed to give up their work. We de- A new opportunity in Oriental mis- sire here to express our very great ap- sion work should be noted: the ·preciation and to record our praise of coming to San Francisco and Seattle this splendid example of self-sacrifice of large numbers of Filipinos. Thou- Jor the sake of the higher ideals. sands have come from the Hawaiian This plant-one of the best in Ohina- Islands where they were employed as town-was chosen by a group of for- plantation laborers after the extensive ward-looking Chinese young people as Filipino strike of last summer. The a place for the gathering of young Methodist Board has begun active work for them under the experienced fO; S:~i~J:,e a!~g:::'!p:922 Jssue of the REVIEW superintendent from Hawaii. The 971

Y. W. C. A. of Seattle is also doing because of the determination of some work. Some agricultural col- politicians to prepare for the fall onies of Filipinos are being estab- campaign. It is impossible to meas- lished in central California though ure the disaster this has brought to most of them are casual laborers in missionary work. In the minds of the cities. There are probably 5,000 in Japanese here and abroad, America San Francisco and the total now on stands as a Christian nation and they the Pacific Coast may be twice that are unable to understand this un- number. Christian attitude. It is well known A new field for the Protestant that meetings of protest were held in churches of America is opening up in Japan against America and American South America among the large num- missions. These were not small riots ber of Chinese and ,Japanese who are but large mass movements, and one of migrating there. On account of the the leading newspapers in Japan said, Japanese exclusion act in the United "The land of liberty, of humanity States this migration has been much and of democracy is dead." Chrisaccelerated. The Japanese in Amer- tian missions in Japan have received ica, no longer being able to own or to a blow from which they will not release land in California, are studying cover for years.

Spanish and considering the more The Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former favorable condition in Latin America. Ambassador to Japan, declares that There are already 30,000 Japanese in the immigration act of J924, which the coffee districts of Brazil, 10,000 in repUdiated all obligations of the Genthe mines of Peru, and many thou- tlemen's Agreement, was an internasands of Chinese in Cuba and within tional disaster of the first magnitude Latin-American countries. It is the to American diplomacy, to American opinion of Dr. George W. Hinman business, to the Christian movement that as their contacts with the Ori- and to American missions in Japan. entals in the United States are more He also declares that what Congress significant than with their own coun- really wanted might have been entries, their religious interest should tirely and easily secured without the be the concern of the boards doing slightest affront to Japan's honor, work for Orientals in 'the United dignity, self-respect or international States. lIe reports that there is one prestige. This willingness to alienate mission for Chinese in Havana, one in a friendly nation is all the more Tampico, Mexico, one for Japanese in astounding in view of the fact that Sao Paula, Brazil. The work in Cuba if Japan had been put upon the same is under the Presbyterians, the Tam- percentage basis as other nations, it pico work under the Y. M. C. A., and would have meant the admission of the work for Japanese in Brazil is only 146 immigrants per year. It is carried on by Rev. M. Kohayashi and interesting to note that the Christian is financed by a Japanese business Japanese in Japan and America have man in New York. kept their heads and been the voice of The immigration bill which was wisdom in the midst of all the tur- passed denies to both Japanese and moil. His Excellency, Viscount Kiro- Chinese the same percentage basis as ura, at that time the Prime Minister that accredited to other nationalities. of the Japanese Empire, said: "The This was done in the face of remon- Government will do all in its power strances from the churches, through to prevent a popular outburst; the the Federal Council, the Home Mis- people, however, are deeply moved.

sions Council and Council of Women Their sentiment on this matter cannot for Home Missions, and in spite of the be controlled by governmental au- strenuous opposition of President thority. It is the undermining of the CAolidge and SecretarY Hughes. All feeling of friendship and goodwill on of these were discounted, however, the part of the people which will re-

WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BUL,LETIN

sult in the creation of a different situ- tianity and Americanism before the ation between the two nations. The polyglot population – an example time is passed for war and the sword of Christian love which it were well to settle questions between nations. if all the world could know. This is The time has come for conference and especially true in regard to the Japamutual consent, for reason and right nese of whom in 1924 there were to rule between nations as well as about 125,000 (66,600 of them being between individuals. Material civi- American citizens having been born lization has weakened the fine sense in Hawaii) out of a total population of justice and right in every land. of possibly 307,000. As a result, the This is the world's only hope. At Japanese Christian missions in the such times as this only the Christian island have been increasing in num- Church can awaken the Christian con- bers and interest. It is true that the science and win the nation back. I strike among the Japanese laborers in still believe that the American people the sugar cane fields two years ago will make the thing right." reduced the Japanese population, but through it all the prestige of the The churches of America must not Christian mission was unimpaired.

consider this a closed incident. Again The Hawaiian Board is carrying on a distinctive union work which is an we must assert that "nothing is set- experiment, proving to the Christian tled until it is settled right" and the missionary activities throughout the people of America must be educated world that such a union is possible. We deplore any sectarian influences to realize thlj.t injustices will always that seek to divide that work. It is provoke war in spite of Leagues of true that the Hawaiian Board has now affiliated itself definitely with the Nations, World Courts of Justice or mainland through the Congregational Disarmament Conferences. There are Church but that in no way impairs no agencies in America so well fitted its nonsectarian activities. This af- filiation, however, gives the Hawaiian for this educational program as those Islands a definite place in the Coundedicated to the gospel of the Brother- cils which heretofore had to be arhood of Man. Interracial justice and ranged by a special provision. We goodwill are imperative if we are to extend to our brethren in the Hawaihave a warless world. Weare con- ian Islands our congratulations and vinced that there are no reasons, urge upon our American Christians a economic or racial, which should deny further study of their methods and a to the Oriental nations the same quota larger interest in carrying th!s experiof percentage which is accorded to ment to a more complete success. If other civilized nations. alien races were accorded the same generous and brotherly treatment Weare glad to report that the work in Hawaii is continued unabated. throughout the world that they are in Hawaii furnishes the world with an the Hawaiian Islands, there would be experimental laboratory in right race little race problem and the hope of relations. Through long years of mis- world peace would be much stronger. sionary activity and by continual cultivation of the spirit of brotherhood among all the races there, they have been able to place Chris- Down through the spheres that chant the Name of One Who is the law of Beauty and of Light He came, and as He came the waiting Night Shook with the gladness of a Day begnn; And as He came, He said: r:rby Will Be Done On E,arth; and all His vibrant words were white And glistening with silver, and their might Was of the glory of a rising sun. -Thomas S. Jones, Jr.

FROM MANY

AFRICA Y. M. C. A.'s of North ,America and white and colored friends are making The Livingstonia Jubilee this South African program possible. A new plan, the building of a hostel THIS famous mission in East Af- for native students, will be under- rica, established in 1875 by "that taken if a recent appeal to the 32,0,00 great veteran," Rev. Robert Laws, Negro members of the American C.M.G., M.D., D.D., is seeking to eele- Y. M. C. A. for $20,000 is successful. brate the fiftieth anniversary of its An editorial in Native Opinion, a founding by raising funds for sehool paper published by Africans in King and {wllege buildings. In 1875 there ·Williams 'rown, said in part: was not a church or school, not only Max Yorgan has exhibited gifts of tact in Nyasaland, but in the whole of and organizing power, and, through earnest· Central Africa, except on the east and ness and winsome personality, has inwest coasts: In 1924 there were 15,- gratiated himself in every home, European 413 catechumens, 2,0,644 communi- and native, he has visited. His unobtrusive cants and 917 schools. Rev. Frank but substantial work has already done mnch Ashcroft writes in the Record of the to improve social conditions and to provide high motives and some guidance among the United Free Church of Scotland of future lead9rs of the Bantu races. He has the development of Livingstonia sta- indeed placed us under a heavy debt of tion: gratitude to our fellow-Christians in Amer· ica, who voluntarily made noble sacrifices to There was practically no population in the supply a missing link in the chain of misneighborhood when Dr. Laws made his choice sion work in this land. of the plateau as a center for the training of Christian natives, and many would question African Chiefs Still Waiting the wisdom of fixing on so high and so remote a spot for a great educational institu- AFTER writing to the Chureh Mistion; but the founder's faith and courage sionary Society of the successful have justified themselves, and already, in work which is going on in several new addition to the students in training, there is out-stations in the Tanganyika Terria considerable population on the plateau, tory, the Rev. R. Banks, of Kilimaand a total popUlation in the district of, tin de, continues: "I am still unable say, 30,000, of who'n 5,000 are Christians. to put a teacher at Ndabulo, 'where 'l'he bnildings are nnmerous and are in- the chief, a nominal Mohammedan, creasing year by year; the most important has been waiting for some years. It are Dr. Laws's honse and the houses of the was this man who once told the late Scottish staff, the hospital, the industrial Bishop Peel that if we had taken him blocks, and the farmstead. The church, of the Gospel before the Mohammedans stone and brick, is steadily rising. The edn· had reached the country,' he would cational block has not yet been begun, and the school work is still being carried on in an old cramped building which serves also for a church.

Negro Y. M.. C. A. in Africa have become a Christian. He is still waiting for the messenger of the MAX YERGAN, well known as a Cross. Unyanzi, an adjacent country Negro Y. M. C. A. secretary both to this, once oceupied by the C. M. S., in the United States and during the is also pressing for teachers. There 'Vorld War, has been developing As- are in adrlition fQur very definite ap- sociation work for the past four years, peals from other places. One chief his field ineluding Zululand and Ba- followed me miles not long ago in sutoland, the Transvaal, Swaziland, order to beg for a teacher, but I was the Cape of Good Hope and the unable to hold out any promise of Orange Free State. The colored help."

974 Earnest Egyptian Laymen tion, I would be willing to appear ONE of the most significant devel- before them and give them personally opments in the Synod of the Nile, some of my experiences in the Suwhich controls the work carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterian dan. " The writer then proceeded to Church, is its "Missionary Laymen's relate numerous incidents in support of his charges.

Movement," whose General Secretary, Mitry S. Dewairy, is also a field sec- Growth of Congo Scho~ls T retary of the World '8 Sunday School HE Wembo Nyama Mission, es- tablished by the .lVI. E. Church, Association. Its aims when it was organized in 1918 were, he says, "the South, in the Belgian Congo ten years revival of the church and honesty in ago, while putting great emphasis on stewardship. In these seven years evangelism, has also done interesting forty organized churches joined the educational work. The native lan- Society and gave generously for the guage had no word for "school," so evangelizing of their countrymen in sukulu was invented. Both young Egypt and the Sudan. The Synod of and old had to begin in the ABC the Nile spends yearly more than class, including Chief Wembo Nyama $115,000, of which about $25,000 is himself. Now, day schools are in purely for the evangelistic work. The operation on the various mission sta- American Mission of the United Pres- tions with an enrollment of several byterian Church which had carried hundred. Many of the mission boys the whole burden from its foundation live in dormitories. A Bible training in 1854, gradually trained the church school is located at Wembo Nyama, in self-support. Now the American where young men are required to com- Mission gives $7,500 of the $115,000. plete a two-year course before they The Missionary Laymen's Movement are sent out as native preachers.

hopes to raise this amount, so that Other important branches of the edu- the Mission may use the money in cational work are the workmen's evangelizing our countrymen, the school in which thirty minutes in- Moslems." struction is given the. m~ssion em- ployees just before they begin their Slavery in the Sudan afternoon tasks and the afternoon MAJOR DIGGIJE, formerly a Brit- classes for women. ish Administrator in the Sudan, recently addressed to the Anti-Slav- THE NEAR EAST ery and Aborigines Protection Society Moslem Monasteries Closed N a letter which he requested the So- OT content with the abolition of the Caliphate and the expulsion ciety to place before the Slavery Commission of the League of Nations. of the Caliph, with the conversion of The first paragraph read as follows: the ministries that administered the "I went to the Sudan knowing noth- sacred law of Islam and its pious ing whatever about slavery, but hav- foundations into mere departments of ing lived there, for four years out of the Ministry of Justice, or with the seven mostly alone, and in extremely abolition of the religious schools, the close contact with the people, I could Government of Mustafa Kemal Pasha not fail to notice the appalling evi- has ordered the closing of the countdence of slavery. Since my return less monasteries of the Moslem reli- to England about a year ago, I have gious orders in the territories of the tried privately to get effective action Turkish Republic, which are described taken, but unfortunately, the official as" cen:ters of intrigue and hotbeds attitude is that very little can be done of superstition." The London Times, at present; but if the J.1eague of Na- from which the above is quoted, says: tions Slavery Commission could ap- This anti-clerical offensive is doubtless not point a small committee of investiga- inspired only by political or rationalistic

motives. Many of the dervish orders are Minister of Turkey, is a strong suprich. Pious Moslems have endowed them porter of Robert College, and has wit.h lands and revenues since Islam estab· placed his younger brother in the collished itself in Asi" Minor. On the other lege as a freshman. He was graduband, the new maRters of Turkey are sorely ated from the Preparatory School in troubled by financial difficulties. The wealth June. These twenty-five student enas much as the political 3r religions views gineers, when trained, will set about of the disturbed dervishes is as great a installing sewage systems, water and temptation to a. militantly lay government electric lighting systems and other as were the riches of the monasteries to modern conveniences in towns in the Henry VIII. interior of Turkey. During recent years the engineering staff of Robert The importance of praying for College has served as a consulting these men as possible converts to bureau, without fee. Last year two Christianity is emphasized by Blessed professors from the Engineering Be lJJgypt. School made a survey and submitted estimates and plans for providing Trolley C..rs ….d the Fez electric lighting, water supply, pav- ing the streets and disposing of sew- TWO recent news items from Tur- age in the town of Adah Bazar at key indicate the rapid moderni- the request of the mayor. zation of its people, as far at least as externals are concerned. The first "N. E. R." Aids Church U ..ity deals with the trolley cars in Constantinople. Red curtaiIlSi formerly AT a "Golden Rule dinner" held enclosed the first two rows in the trol- in New York City under the ley cars, and women were required to auspices of the Near East Relief, Rev. sit in the secluded section, called the S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., President of harem. No man except the conductor the Federal Council of Churches, was allowed on the harem side of the stated his belief that the work of that red curtain and no Moslem woman organization had "contributed enoroutside the curtain. This curtain has mously to the great cause of church been removed and Turkish women now unity." At the Stockholm Confermay sit side by side with men, but the ence in August, he said, he had "the women still have a monopoly on the privilege of conferring with all the first two rows of seats. A man may patriarchs and metropolitans and sit there if no woman is standing, but archbishops of the Greek Church. should a woman present herself the They assured me, from the Archbishman must vacate the seat. The sec- op of Alexandria to the Archbishop ond describes "the passing of the of Jerusalem and the Arehbishop of fez, " so long the distinctive headgear Mesopotamia, that they have been of Moslem men in Turkey, and the drawn toward the West, not by the adoption in its place of the European common consent of intellectual minds hat, though the change has been the or doctors of the Church, but rather occasion of much heated controversy through .the work of Near East Relief. among certain groups of Moslems. That work has won the hearts of great bishops as well as refugees and poli- Tr..ini..g Turkish E ..gi..eers ticians. Truly we have seen the truth of the saying, 'A little child shall THE Turkish Government has en- lead them.' The, Armenian orphan tered twenty-five students in Rob- who sang for us tonight is a repreert College, Constantinople, to study sentative of thousands of these Eastengineering at the expense of the Gov- ern believers, whom we have apernment. This is the first time that proached, not with dogmatic comthc Turkish Government has defrayed mands, but with those deeds which the expenses of students at either of are the very essence of true religion. " the American colleges in Constantinople, and is in line with the policy of the Young Turks to modernize their country. Ismet Pasha, Prime

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Iraq Prince, a Beirut Student lative Assembly dared to vote against THE presence at the American Uni- it and that some of them declared versity of Beirut of students from that they were voting to protect reli- Mesopotamia in increasing numbers gion. " was referred to in the January RE- VIEW. Now word has come that His A Million at a Mela Royal Highness Emir Ghrazi, the twelve-year-old Crown Prince of Iraq THE annual report of the Wesleyan was to arrive in Beirut on October Mission in the Lucknow and Be- 5th to enter the preparatory school. nares District of India, describes one President Bayard Dodge received a of the holy places in the region, Ayodcable from His Majesty King Feisal hia, made sacred as the reputed birthof Iraq, asking that a suite of rooms place of Rama. Three or four times be reserved for Prince Ghrazi, his in the year the dreaming cit, wakes nurse and his business manager, who up. Great mela.s are held and from will attend him during the academic all over the district, or. from places as year. The Prince was to cross the far away as Madras, pilgrims come Mesopotamian desert from Bagdad to in hundreds of thousands. Even while this report was being prepared a spe- Beirut in an American-made automo- cial mela, held only once in half a bile. This newly opened automobile century, took place. Not many. were route across the desert makes it pos- expected till a day or two before. But sible to go from Bagdad to Beirut in all records were beaten, and the esti- twenty-four hours, a trip which for- mates of the number who attended merly took almost six weeks of travel vary from 700,000 to 1,500,000. In by land and sea. the crush a dozen women' were trampled to death.

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM Protecting Indian Girls . Coercion VB. Conversion T S HE failure of the Legislative As- AMBROSE, a writer in The sembly of India in its last session • Chri.~tian Patriot (Madras) to pass a bill raising the age of con- strongly and justly objects to the sent to fifteen for Indian girls was practice of some mission agencies in the occasion of deep regret to many India that offer inducements to Inprogressive Indians, as well as to the dian Christians to transfer church Christian community. Word has now membership in return for paid posicome of the passage of a bill which, tions by which a man may support while less advanced than the last, is himself and his family. Such a praca decided improvement upon the law tice is discountenanced by the mission hitherto prevailing. It must be re- boards at home and by most of the membered, in thinking of the status missions on the field.

of India's women, that this legislation applies only to British India, and Prince Prai.e~ Salvation Army T that in the native states conditions HE Maharajah of Patiala, an·im- portant native state in the Punjab, are far wou;e. The editor of The l'TIdia'TI Witness comments on this bill: recently visited the Salvation Army "Protection, to all girls below four- headquarters in Calcutta. He·was in teen will henceforth be extended European costume save for his bright against strangers, while girls below green turban. A picturesque feature the age of thirteen, if they have the of the reception was the presence of misfortune to be married, will also be the Salvation Army in native dress.

protected against their husbands. The He discussed with the leaders the surprise is not that the new law was work of the Army in India as a whole, passed but that eleven men with suf- and said that he believed that Genetal ficient education and powers of lead- Booth was one of the first men: to ership to secure election to the Legis- realize possibilities of Qrgalll.zing 5

'ritE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF Tltll: WORlJ

along the lines of military discipline seven hundred leper people who have the work of relieving suffering, and found refuge here all, with scarcely uplifting humanity. "I myself am a an exception, have become Christians. soldier," said the Maharajah. "It It is probable that some or even many has been my pride and pleasure to do not have a deep realization of what serve the King Emperor on the field the Christian life means in its fulness. of the battle in many countries and in And yet when one considers their several continents. 1 can admire and changed lives, their fidelity in Chrissympathize with the efforts of the tian service, their freedom from gross Salvation Army to attack vice, pro- sins and the heartiness and generosity mote social well·being and uplift the with which they respond to the call unfortunate. " for aid for those more needy than themselves and for the giving of the Indian Sadhu Quotes Bible Gospel to others, one is driven to the conclusion that the real Christian MRS. J. S. MacKAY, a Canadian spirit possesses their lives to a de- missionary in Nimach, Rajpu- gree. ' , The gifts of these Christian tana, tells the following incident: lepers to causes in various parts of "At a small wayside station in our the world have been mentioned more district, the other day, three sadhus than once in the REVIEW. (holy men) travelling without tickets, were, in accordance with orders re- Unique Ohurch in Singapore cently issued, put off the train. Judging by the extreme scantiness of their THE Chinese Church and Institute clothing, and the abundance of their recently dedicated in Singapore matted hair, and liberal smearing is in the heart of one of the most with ashes, they were extraordinarily congested districts in the city, and is holy (!) men. They loudly resented unique on the Malay Peninsula. It is an institutional church combining this interference with their liberty. religious and social activities within Is it not the custom for holy men to the one building, and is open to all travel free? Do they not boldly push Chinese irrespective of religious faith. themselves into railway carriages and On the ground floor there is a social assume the right to travel without hall with a reading room and other tickets? Who will risk their curses recreational facilities. The second to say them 'Nay'~ One of the eject- floor is occupied by the church for ed three was vociferous in his protest Chinese congregations, and on the against such treatment of a privileged third floor there are apartments for class. He raged up and down the the resident Chinese pastor and platform, pouring forth a torrent of others. From the roof garden that words in an unknown tongue, and surmounts the building one has a fine suddenly he ejaculated, in very good view of Singapore Harbor. Beside English, 'If God be for us, who can the building, there is a playground including a tennis court and badminbe against us?' This little incident, ton courts. The Chinese children in unimportant in itself, is just one more the vicinity of the church are using evidence that the Word of our God is the playground everyday. permeating all classes of Hindu society, and some day it will exercise its mighty, regenerating power."

OHINA Ohristian Lepers at Ohiengmai Ohblese Oollege Registration THE leper asylum conducted by CABLEGRAMS and reports re- Dr. James W. McKean of the ceived by Dr. Eric M. North at Presbyterian Board at Chiengmai, the offices of the China Union Uni- versities, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Siam, is famous for its Christian at- York City, indicate that despite the mosphere. In a recent report Dr. student agitation and strike of the McKean says: ., Of the more than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

past summer the Christian colleges have nothing to do, so we just spend reopened for the fall term with nor- our time gambling.' One said to me, mal, and in several cases with con- after a pleasant hour's conversation, siderably increased, enrollment. Yen- 'You do not need to gamble, you have ching (Peking) University has a seen so much, and know so much registration of 550 students, which is to talk abf)ut.' If the maximum capacity of the present plant for both men's and women's A "Hot-Hearted" Christian colleges. Shantung Christian University enrolls 380, an increase of LIU GUANG TIN is a product of ninety over the preceding year. The the work being done by the Meth- University of Nanking has the highest odist Episcopal Church in the remote enrollment in the history of the insti- city of Chungking, Szechuan Provtution. Fukien Christian University ince. He has refused the tempting reports 128 students enrolled, a figure offers of commercial houses to unsomewhat less than that of last year. dertake a business career, as his fel- Canton Christian College reports a lows have done. His remark on the favorable opening; Hangchow Chris- subject translated literally was, tian College has a capacity enroll- , 'Money does not cover my heart." ment; West China Union University He is a rei shirv-" hot .heart "-in has 200 students, an increase over last the cause of the Master. And his year. The two universities reporting deeds proclaim it likewise. He is now large decreases in the number of stu- studying for the ministry in West dent enrollments are both in Shang- China Union University. He spends hai, the seat of the student strike. St. his vacations in institutional church John's College has only fifty per cent work, and in his leisure he is teaching of its normal enrollment. three boys of his native village to en- able them to enter the Chungking "Entering into Virtue Club" mission high school, the first step to- ward Christian service.

THIS is the title o:f a society which Phases of the Opium Traffic Jl.fiss Caroline Wellwood, a Canadian missionary, has been carrying on NEW developments in the sale of for over a year among wealthy women opium, as conducted by powerful in Chengtu, Szechuan Province. At combines in Shanghai, are reported in the closing meeting of the season the North China Daily News. Offices thirty-five were present. Miss Well- are being opened in the surrounding wood says: "We opened the meeting villages, with the result that there as usual with a gospel hymn and are more traders, doing better busiprayer, then came the report of the ness, than for many years past. Anyear. Nine meetings had been held other new plan is to have the opium during the year. Health talks were sale carried on as a mail order busigiven at two meetings; the boys from ness with the opium delivered at the the blind school entertained them at places of business only after dark. one meeting, revealing to them the The National Anti-Opium Association wonderful things they were being and the new Shangh.;li Association taught; the orphanage children pro- for the Combating of the Opium Evil vided one program, and drew on their are active in opposition to the traffic sympathy to the extent of twentY,odd and the Shanghai Commercial F'ederdollars as a Christmas present; the ation has planned a definite campaign other meetings were messages from which includes assisting the authorithe gospel story. These upper-class ties to arrest and convict offenders women have no helpful influences and awakening public sentiment around them, and not much of change against the evil by the distribution to brighten the passing days. Over of circulars and the delivering of and over they have said to me, 'We public addresses.

A Chinese Scholar's Prophecy the Chinese Library Association was formed. It has been proposed that I N Anhsieu, Szechwan Province, a part of the balance of the Boxer In- place with a notorious reputation, demnity Fund recently returned by the Church Missionary Society has the United States to China, be spent the largest of its churches in the in establishing libraries. province. One of the "local gentry, a scholar, prophesied a few months ago, Training Rural Workers that in twenty years' time the people would all be flocking into the Church A SCHOOL especially adapted for and that the missionaries would not the agricultural training of know how to teach them alL When eountry pastors and teachers was con- asked for his rea~on, he replied: "I ducted this pasi summer by the Col- have noticed the great change in re- lege of Agriculture and Forestry of cent years in the attitude of the com- the University of Nanking, China. A mon people to the foreigner and his large number of Chinese religious teaching. When 1 was a boy, every workers are taking the course in une said that the foreigners were bad elementary agriculture and the proj. men who must be avoided, and that their teaching was subversive of all ect method of teaching it, while good morality. But now all are say- others are studying the ways in which ing that the foreigners are good men the teacher may serve his community who wish onlv the welfare of China, and that the l10spel is good and sound outside the four walls of a school- teaching." This man has since be- rboooyms':clusbusr,vtehyes,givexintegnosifopnlaymse, tchooudns~ come a regular attendant at catechu- men classes, and has professed a wish try fairs, exhibits, demonstration t'or baptism. farms, community seed production Public Libra.ries for China and control, various forms of cooper- THE very idea of the public library ative work, community sanitation and as we know it, with its immeasure- able potentialities for good, has come hygiene. During the present aca- to China quite directly from the little mission lihrary started twenty years demic year, there are being offered a ago in what was then Boone School, of the Protestant Episcopal mission in one-year normal course for rural 'Vuchang, China, noW Boone Univer- .sity. From that library, created and teachers; a special one-year course in maintained by American friends and the Church Periodical Club, have agriculture leccotnudruescteadndindemCohnsintersae~ come the first public reading rooms, comprising with over 90,000 reader,S in a recent tions in a wide range of subjects; year,in the vicinity I)f. Wuchang, and the five-year regular course of alone; the first traveling libraries, study of the College of Agriculture the first farmers' clubs; the first li- and l<'orestry. brary training school, whose gradu- ates are distinguishing themselves in JAPAN-KOREA important positions; and now the vision, at least, of public libraries is Value of Tracts in Japan slowly coming into view. An expert in the library field, Dr. A. E. Bost- AT the annual meeting of the Reli- wick, has been spending some time in gious Tract Society in London China as an official representative of Miss Henty, a Church Missionary So- the American Library Asso()iation. ciety worker in .Japan, said that that While he was in Peking in June, 1925, country offers unique opportunities for spreading. Christianity through the printed page. She cont,inued: "The Christian pamphlet given away in the train, in the omnibus, in the street, or in house to house visiting, receives more attention than it would do in England. It is almost invari- ably read and carefully kept. The ;Japanese themselves strongly believe ill the efficacy of tract distribution.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A young Christian employed on the Japan today: "~"or some eonsider- Kobe-Osaka trams wanted last year able time a young .Japanese Christian, to help in spreading the news of quite unknown to us, has been carry- Christ in the large industrial town in ing on social work in a large silk which he lived. He persuaded his factory in the north of Chiba prefecpastor to write a simple account of ture. Hi:;; efforts met with such a Christianity suitable for factory ready response that at the end of last workers.; with his own savings he had year 300 of the 600 employees were thousands of these pamphlets printed, regularly attending his Bible classes, and together with other Christians he and he saiel that ;JO() of them Werf) distributed them on two national wanting to be baptized. He had been holidays. That young Christian did carrying on the work independently, this entirely on his own initiative. but felt that he could do so no longer, Much work can be done by selling so towards tIle end of the year he books. " got into touch with Bishop Heaslett, and asked that the work be taken over "Better Babies" in Japan by our Church, and at the same time offered himself for training in our THIS phrase describing infant wel- Central Theological College. Not fare work is familiar in the United only so, but this young man is intro- St.ates, but. the emphasis put upon it ducing us to village centers where is new in Japan. Miss J. A. Pieters, groups of people are anxious to hear of the Reformed Church in America, about Christianity, and so is opening writes: "The infant mortality in up to us oppcrtnnities of beginning .Tapan is very great, and our own work in most unexpected places. neighborhood of Shimonoseki has a Spontaneous movements like this are very unenviable reputation. It was the most likely to spread, so we feel decided to give Ollr post-graduate stu- justified in saying- that the future for dents some training in this direction, missions in .Japan is very hopeful." and so we made the humble beginning of a 'Better Babies Contest.' Liter- Loyal to Tokyo's Shims ature was sent out, and it was announced prizes were to be given and REV. YOSI-IIlHCHI SUGIURA, the babies examined by competent founder of the " True Light physicians from the city hospitals. Church" in Tokyo, tells with simple The students of the school took down earnestness in The Spirit of Missions the history of the child, family, habits how his church members were scatof the parents, took the measurements tered by the 1923 earthquake to the and weighed the little ones. About various outskirts of Tokyo; how he one hundred babies, less than two has been holding services in a comyears of age, were thus examined, and paratively central place in an effort ten prizes given. All seemed very to keep them together; and how now much pleased, even most of the in- he sees in a recent decision of Bishop fants entering into the sport with lIotoda to open five new meeting great glee; they seemed such friendly places in outlying districts God's call little babies! Ijater a lecture was to him to give up his former church given by one of the physicians. It is members and stay at his old post interesting to have this new line of He concludes: work connected with the schooL" Under such circumstances, my only course Bible Class in a Factory to take is to persuade those members of my church who are living noW" near the new REV. E. R. HARRISON, a repre- mission houses to go to them, and I, on the sentative in Tokyo of the Aus- other hand, to concentrate all the energies tralian Protestant Episcopal Board of of my decEning age to my life's work in Missions, tells this story to show the Bonjo and Fukagawa slums and once more strong hold which Christianity has on start anew ill building of a new and second True Light Church in that dark quarter among the poor people who look to me as

their frientl "I would with greatest standard of the state of California through constant supervision and joy obey the will of the Lord, and most checking. Every child receives indus- trial training. One of the important gladly devote nly rrmR injng life to the work projects fostered by the schools is the reforestation of the island. I have been doing for marc than thirty years Filipino Mestizo Children now. THE American Guardian Associa- Flood Damage in Korea tion, an organization created in 1921 through the initiative of General A CABLEGRAM: received in Sep- Wood and supported solely by the tember by the Presbyterian 6.000 American residents of the Phil- (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions ippines, has on its books the names of from its missionaries in Seoul, Korea, 4,000 half-American children in the read as follows: "River has over- islands who are the innocent result of flowed its banks, causing great dam- the American occupation. It is estiage and loss of life. All missionaries mated that there are at least 18,000 are safe. lfnch suffering; early re- sueh children needing education and lief is greatly needed. Yen 10,000. care, and an a ppeal, sponsored by Four country churches have been de- Major-General I.iConard Wood, Govstroyed near Seoul." Additional in- ernor-General, is now being made to formation received through the Japa- the American public for a fund of nese Consulate in New York indicates $2,000,000 for this purpose. General that there 1J.as been great loss of Wood calls the existence of this great property and a great deal of suffering. body of children and their present The 10,000 yen ($5,000) asked for by condition "the one black blot on the missionaries will be needed to help American prestige in the Orient." rebuild the country churches that Mrs. Kern, secretary of the committee were destroyed and to aid the suffer- for the fund, says: "With an annual ing Christians who have lost prop- expenditure ranging from $15,000 to erty. The rainy season in Korea comes more than $20,000. the Association has during the summer months and often- cared for ]32 girls and 15 boys. It times there are flooded districts. This is powerless, without assistance from year the rains have been unusually here, to care for the thousands that severe. are left… , The American-Filipino children are certainly worth saving. ISLANDS OF THE SEA They have imagination and initiative which is wholly lacking in the na- Schools in Guam tive. "

THE United States Navy supplies Religious Needs of Hawaii with governors our island possession in the mid-Pacific, Guam, and CHURCH work in Hawaii today the Presbyterian Board of National has been defined as very "largely Missions helps supply it with teach- home missionary work among foreign ers. Lieutenant Stanton W. Salis- missionary races." Fully one half bury, a chaplain in the Navy, and of the population of 284,000 are nonhead of the Department of Education Christians and the 40,000 Filipinos, in Guam, says that never before have while nominally Christian, have only the morale and interest been so high a very perfunctory relation to the among the teachers. School is popu- Catholic Church and eagerly respond lar with the children. There are to and greatly need Protestant mismore over-age pupils in school today sionary effort. Confucianism, Shinthan ever. He writes that there are toism, and Buddhism came in with twenty-three schools working under the thousands of Chinese, Japanese, the Department. The majority of the teachers are native, but nearly all the American teachers are wives or daughters of service personnel, highly qualified to fulfill their duties. The curriculum is kept up to the high

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Koreans, and have so flourished Church, New York City, every day that today there are more Buddhist from May Day to November 1st, temples and Shinto shrines in Hawaii Saturdays and Sundays excepted. An than there are Christian churches. attractive platform constructed in the There are also more members of the arch of the door facing the street and Mormon Church in Hawaii than in avenue, and chairs inside the iron the church of the original mission- fence, the gates of which are thrown aries, the Congregational. Most of wide open, provide the setting for the these Mormons are native Hawaiians. service. Promptly at 12: 30, the min- One of the show places in Hawaii is ister for the day, the leader of the the Mormon 'I'emple at Laie, forty service, the soloist, the trumpeter and miles from Honolulu, which cost over the pianist take their places. All the $200,000. They also have a beautiful participants wear robes. The first church building in Honolulu and few notes of the trumpet arrest the numerous meeting houses scattered stream of traffic that flows through the over the Islands. street. In a few moments a group of hundreds is listening. This grows or NORTH AMERIOA diminishes, reaching five hundred if Religious Motion Pictures the interest is deep and fading away WITH a:n initial gift of $50,000 to a half a hundred if the speaker Mr. William E. Harmon provides fails to grip or the weather is bad. for the first year's activity of the Re- At the close of each service portions ligious Motion Picture Foundation to of the Scriptures are distributed in produce and distribute religious mo- all of the languages spoken in the tion pictures. MI'. Harmon is presi- city.

dent of the Foundation and George Reid Andrews, chairman of the Edu- Day Nurseries on Ranohes A cational and Religious Drama De- HEALTH and recreation service among Oregon harvesters has partment of the Federal Council of Churchel:!, is vice-president and gen- been carried on for its second year eral manager. The board of directors by the Council of Women for Home includes Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Dr. MissioI1s. On the ranches of Oregon, John H. Finley, Dr. Samuel McCune as in all other places where migratory Lindsay, and former Governor Carl families follow the crops, there are a E. Milliken, of Maine. If the first great many children who, as often as year's study and experiment produce not, are forced to engage in tiring satisfactory results, the corporation labor with their parents, simply bewill enlarge its program considerably cause the parents have no place to in the future. But for the first year leave them while they are at work. the Foundation will devote itself to Facing this problem, the day nurquality rather than quantity. Mr. series and playgrounds organized by Andrews announces that he expects the Council served about 500 children to produce six classes of pictures: those based on the Bible, on religious during the summer of 1924, and perbiography, on church history, on mis- formed a still more extended service sions and the cultivation of interna- in 1925. The harvesters invariably said the announcement of the day tional friendship, and two classes in- nurseries (in the establishment of tended to point a moral or adorn a which the ranch owners cooperated) tale, or, in the language of the trade, was the best news they had ever "pedagogical and inspirational." heard. On the hop ranches many of- New York's "Wayside Pulpit" fered to pay for the care of their chil- dren. The management, however, FOR the last three years an outdoor paid the entire operating expense for religious service has been con- salaries and equipment. Others on ducted by the Marble Collegiate the apple ranches said the service was

worth more to them than the dollar a interested, the plan is to build a week per child asked in payment. replica of the log chapel, the school and the Zeisberger residence on their Baptist "Lone Star Fund" original sites and to establish a mu- THIS title has been given to a joint seum which will be of great historical effort of the Baptist Foreign Mis- interest.

sion Society and Woman's Foreign Mission Society to raise $263,662. Mormon Missionary Methods S Both societies are in a critical condi-TATISTICS about Utah Mormon- ism, given at the latest convention tion. 'file work on the foreign field will have to be curtailed if this fund of that body, are emphasized by the is not raised. Consequently, irrespec- editor of Light on Mormonism as fol- tive of the general budget and entire- lows: "Note that there are nearly ly apart from it, this effort is being 1,900 Utah missionaries out to make made. The title grew out of a speech converts, and then add some 300 more by Rev. C. A. Brooks, D.D., of Engle- from the Josephite sect of Mormonism wood, Ill., at the recent convention of -total about 2,200 proselyters, going the denomination in Seattle, in which from house to house among people not he reminded his hearers of a financial trained to reply. Of course proselytes crisis in 185.3, when the Baptist Mis- can be thus obtained-averaging sionary Union considered withdraw- three to five per man. Read over the ing from its one station in Southern ten mission districts on this continent, India, and a poem, "Shine On, Lone outside of Utah, each with its head- Star," by the author of "My Coun- quarters office and full organization, try, 'Tis of Thee" stirred the church and over ] ,000 'elders' doing their and saved the mission. There are to- work-mostly in the U. S.; note the day 84,000 Christians in that South 64,189 members enrolled, and over India field. $1,000,000' worth of mission property.

Then note the fifteen foreign and is- Ohio's First Indian Church land missions, with 779 more 'mis- Sc HOE N B RUN N (Beautiful sionaries' at work, and 53,151 more Spring), the first town in Ohio to members-not converted from heahave a Christian church for Indians, thenism, for Mormonism seldom if is to be rebuilt. The site is near New ever goes to such; but proselyted Philadelphia. Ohio, and the state from other and true faiths, in most legislature has twice appropriated cases. "

money for excavations of the town which was settled by David Zeisber- Japanese in Western Nebraska D ger, the famous Moravian missionary URING the development of the beet sugar industry in Nebraska to the Indians in 1772. The Indians were taught the Gospel and they a few years ago, many Japanese were learned to work, so that they became employed in the fields, mostly by con- civilized and prosperous. They adopt- tract labor. The more thrifty of ed laws prohibiting intoxicating these laborers eagerly availed them- liquor, warfare, sabbath work, dances selves of the opportunity to become and heathen festivities, polygamy and renters of irrigated land. Right Rev.

social vices. Then later, when discon- George A. Beecher, D.D., Protestant tent and rebellion broke out among Episcopal Bishop of Western Nebras- the unsympathetic Indians in 1777, ka, states that the present Japanese Zeisberger decided to pull down the population is about six hundred, church and desert the town. It was ninety per cent of whom are Budd- buried and lost sight of but has now hists. Five years ago, he says, he been uncovered and many relics of met a young Japanese, Mr. H. Kano, interest have been found. If suffi- who was a graduate of the Imperial cient funds are received from churches University of Japan, and a post-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

graduate of the University ofNe- who live in the far northern regions braska in the Department !of Agri- of Canada, forbidding murder and culture. He had been converted from the taking of the law into their own Buddhism to Ohristianity through hands by killing the murderer. The one of the American missionaries in editor of The Bible in the World com- Japan, and was an earnest Ohristian. ments: "'l'here are many interesting Mr. Kano is now acting as official lay points in this document. It is printed worker in this region. He makes reg- in English and Cree, the native lanular visits in each home, and gives guage. 'rhis implies that there are the men training in scientific farming readers. Who taught them? Misand animal husbandry. He also as- sionaries. The curious script is not sembles the people in neighborhood of native origin. Who invented it Y gatherings each week, for social in- A missionary. Who put the language tercourse and pleasurable recreation, into written form? Missionaries. The and for de:finite Christian instruction. argument of the proclamation is based upon religion. Who teld these bar- Ne,,",fouDdland Prea.chers barous folk that 'Our God made the world,' etc. 1 Missionaries. The ap- AN interesting article in The Liv- peal implies a constituency where the ing Church on Great Britain's truths of the Bible are to some extent oldest colony, tells us that Newfound- known, if not always practised. Misland and a strip of the Labrador sionaries translated, and the Bible coast constitute a diocese of the Society published, the Scriptures for Church of England, quite separate the Eskimos and Crees. The fatherly from Canada. Roman Catholics and tone of the proclamation shows that :Methodists are also found there, and the Oanadian Government approaches each denomination has its own system its great civilizing task in a Christian of schools under church control and spirit. " partly supported by a per capita government grant. While there are LATIN AMERICA many English clergymen, Newfoundland is blessed with a ministry largely Y. W. C. A. Work in Mexico native. Not only has she produced her own priesthood, but she has many MEXICO needs new women for her sons laboring in Oanada, the United new day, and the Y. W. O. A., States, and other places. One Oanadian seminary has drawn very large- established only a year and a half ago ly for its students on Newfoundland- in Mexico City, is sepking to prepare ers and still there is a long waiting them just as some of the outstanding list for entrance into the local semi- moral leader" among men are the nary-Queen's College, St. John's. The places to which these men go are product of Y. .:vr. C. A. training. very isolated. Many of them have a hundred miles or more of coast dotted Eleven groups of girls and young with tiny settlements. Every day al- women have been organized to promost, they must be on the road, in all mote definitfl social service projects weathers. They have to direct the and to learn team work. Olasses in education in the schools, comfort the English are being tanght and arrangesick, reason with the wayward, and ments are made for the exchange, be the one great uplifting force in with foreign girls, of instruction in their extensive parishes. SpaniHh. Members of these groups have enlisted for health work among Laws for Crees and Eskimos the poor. A health education center has been organized in cooperation APROOLAMATION was recently with the city 11ealth department, addreSBed by the Canadian Gov- which furniflhes the equipment. A ernment to the Indians and Eskimos popular cir!Oulating' library, a thing 'Iuite new in .!lJfexico, has been started, ,pecializing on woman's culture, and a nucleus of 500 volumes gathered.

The National Department of Educa- communities in the cities of Brazil; tion offers cooperation in this work 35,000 Japanese, chiefly engaged in and fortnightly lectures are given to rice culture in the State of Sao Paulo, increase interest in reading. The among whom the only work carried dormitory and home for girls away on is by one Japanese Protestant pasfrom home is a real cosmopolitan club. tor; 5,000 Czechoslovaks, chiefly of An employment bureau is functioning Protestant sympathies, who emigrated as one of the most serviceable arms of to Argentina in 1920: small colonies the work. of Letts, Esthonians, Armenians, and Russians, and some 500,000 Italians, South American Methodism who present a field in which, in the judgment of some, evangelical activi- BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the ties should be better coordinated and Methodist Episcopal Church, increased. writes as follows of the East South America Conference, which includes Training Peruvian Nurses Argentina and' Uruguay; "Though not yet Jarge in numbers, the evan- TRAINING schools for nurses have gelical forces of these southern re- been unknown in Peru, as well as publics had profonndly affected the other parts of South America, until public life., Great reforms had been very recently. Hospitals have existed initiated; public rights, such as lib- in all of the larger cities, but these erty of public worship, right of public have been in charge of Catholic sepulture, freedom of opinion, free- Sisters, not trained nurses. The dom of puhlic schools from church Nurse Training School in Lima in control, etc., had been secured, while connection with the British American temperance reform, child welfare, and Hospital is the first successful school the recognition of. woman's rights of its kind in Peru. At the present were largely the fruits of the impact time there are twenty-five nurses in of evangelieal teaehing in which all training. These come from all kinds evangelieals share, Methodism leading of homes except the extremely the procession. 'rhey accepted with wealthy. The majority of them have gravity and solemn sense of responsi- a limited amount of edueation, as bility the invitation to move as higher education is not considered I'apidly as possible to complete self- necessary for girls in this country. support. They pointed out that "We find them," says Miss Katherine twenty-five per cent of their churches Hankin, R. N., "a bright, happy, enhad already reached this goal; others thusiastic bunch of. girls, and very are hastening thither. They pledged good imitators. They learn very themselves to a more earnest witness readily, but do not always apply this of the truth that had been entrusted knowledge to the best advantage. Our to them. When the time came they course of study is taken from the would accept any added responsibility standard eurrieulum used in the that self-government would place United States. We do not go deeply upon. them." into the sciences, and give a few more hours to practical demonstrations, Imm,igranh in South America and a few less to theory. "-Christian Advocate. AMONG the groups of these people that are comparatively unreached Methodist Farm School in ChUe by evangelical Christianity, or alto- I N southern Chile the Methodist gether neglected, the Record of Chris- Episcopal Church (North) is con- ducting a flourishing institution, twn Work mentions the following; known as the Instituto Agricola 100,000 non-Catholics and Moslem Bunster. It consists of the church, Syrians in various settlements of agricultural school, primary school, Argentina; 45,000 Syrians and 25,- 000 ,Moslem Turks located in small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fruit, forest and flower nursery, church and made a bonfire of them in vegetable garden, dairy, farm, car- the middle of the street." pentry and machine shop. The agricultural school has been functioning EUROPE five years, and has had an average of twenty students enrolled from all Religious Awakening in Ireland parts of Chile. The requirements for entrance are the completion of the DR. NORTHRIDGE, editor of The primary course of study as prescribed Irish Christian Advocate of Belby the Chilean national schools, a fast, writes of a great spiritual sound body, good character and a awakening in northern Ireland. It willingness to work, all vouched for came without human engineering, folby two known people of the appli- lowing waves of materialism and cant's home community. The work of spiritism. One illustration of the the farm includes the introduction of awakening is the conversion of Robert new plant varieties for experimenta- Blackford, a noted atheist, who did tion and trial, and the development much to undermine faith. New disof native material and varieties, in coveries of science have led him to cooperation with the United States desert his former position for faith Department of Agriculture, receiving in God and spiritual things. The refrom them many varieties of plants, vival has brought Protestant churches seeds and fruits and in turn forward- together in a new spirit of unity and ing to them the best Chilean seeds cooperation and has produced a and fruits for propagation. deeper, more general study of the Bible. As a result, there 'has been Priestly Opposition in Brazil renewed conviction that Christ alone is the hope of the ages. REV. ALVA HARDIE, D.D., mis- sionary of the Southern Presby- Some other results of this revival terian Church in western Brazil, de- are a greater spirit of peace in Ireland scribes the hostility shown by a priest and an increased attendance at when he went to the town of Patos to church, with at least 50,000 people buy land for a school, and continues: making profession of their faith in Christ in eighteen months. A third "The priest here in Patrocinio has result has been a growing consciouspublished in the weekly paper of the ness of social evil and a determinatown for the last three weeks, among tion to improve community life. other things, these illuminating lines: Temperance has increased, the sale of strong drink has been restricted, and The propaganda of Protestantism, even if many week-day religious services it were true, even if looked upon only on the have been held in kitchens, mission religious side, even so it ought to be fought halls and in the open air. Christian by all Brazilians, it is the leaven of discord. life is in evidence on every hand. And there are already not a few of these leavens of disunion that we have among us. L. M. S. Educational Campaign Religion to the North American is nothing more than a branch of commercial adver· THAT great organization of Engtising, just as any other means of adver· lish Congregationalists, the London tising. Missionary Society, is instituting what ~s described as "a five-year cam- "These are a few of the means of paign of missionary education. " One persecution here in Brazi1. And what aspect of this und&taking is outlined shall I more sav? for time would fail as follows: me to tell of Sao Jose dos Calcados where the Protestant church building "The outstanding call of the hour was burned down, the priest being at is for a great offering of young manthe head of the mob; or of Apparecida hood and womanhood to the cause of do Norte where the infuriated crowd the Kingdom of God. Many of the took an the benches, pulpit, hymn- vacancies in the mission fields which books, doors and sashes from the could not be filled during the war

period, 1914-1919, remain still un- fiftieth anniversary of his momentous filled, not only because finance is in- visit to the Scottish metropolis. Three adequate, but because young men have thousand people crowded the audinot offered themselves for collegiate torium, the Lord Provost of the city training, and in consequence, the pro- in the chair. Sixty gray-haired men portion of missionary candidates and women who were present were from the theological colleges has, been converts of the campaign of 1874-75, inadequate. The missionary challenge and 600 others were fruits of the of the L. M. S. to the churches today labors of the Association which owed is first of all a call for the dedication its existence to him. Sir J. H. M. of the precious gift of life to God's Graham said that he had once sat on great service. Men and women are the platform of Exeter Hall in required who will be ready to make London with W. E. Gladstone and the offering of capable life to the work Matthew Arnold and listened to of preparation for the ministry of the Moody. At the close of the service mission field." :Mr. Gladstone turned to his com- panions and said, "I thank God that Preaching to Liverpool Jew. I have lived to see the day when He should bless His Church on earth by DURING the past summer a group the gift of a man able to preach the of fifteen converted Jews and Gospel of Christ as we have heard it Jewesses, siIpported by about thirty preached this afternoon!" Arnold, Christian fellow-workers,· conducted the cultured agnostic, said, "Mr. an open-air campaign in Liverpool, Gladstone, I would give all that I which is described in the Jewish Mis- have if I could only believe it!" sionary H emld: " The Jewish people were fairly: taken by surprise when Germa", Church Federation we reached their respective quarters and with unfurled Hebrew banners R.EV. CHARLES S. MACFARcommenced the meetings with prayer LAND, D.D., of the Federal and songs of praise. Still further Council of Churches, writes of his reamazement was shown as one after cent visit to the Continent: "One of another lifted up their hearts and the most heartening things in Europe voices and delivered pointed messages is the rapid development of the and testimonies. In all nine different Church Federation of Germany, and 'Jewish streets' were visited with the there is no more important contact Gospel, in each of which the messagel'l for our Federal Council and the as well as the messengers enjoyed full American churches than that which liberty. After each service a proces- is being deepened with it. This body sion of all our Jewish brethren and is different from any other federation sisters, together with our regular fel- in that not only are denominations low helpers was formed, and with our united, but aL.,o provincial church Hebrew banners we marched through bodies within the German Republic the Jewish Mecca, singing gospel which have previously been separate hymns. The Jewish community here and autonomous bodies. It therefore had never before witnessed such a tends to break down these sectional sight in their very midst." influences which have undoubtedly been harmful to the higher developlIIloody lIIle:morial in Glasgow ment of the people of Germany as a whole. Our relations with the Ger- THE abiding influence in Great man Federation are of much more im- Britain, as well as in this country, portance than simply the sympathetic of Dwight L. Moody is illustrated in association between the churches of the fact that not long ago the Glasgow two particular nations. It is to be Evangelistic Association, which was remembered that by far the larger the offspring of his revival meetings, body of the Protestant churches in conducted a public celebration of the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe are associated with Germany consider how effect can be given to through time, tradition and tempera- the suggestions which have been ment, and that German Protestantism made. " It is also "to examine the exercises a wide influence in Europe. " practicability of calling another such conference at a future date." Its Pione~ring in Bulgaria American members include Rev. Drs.

REV. PAUL L. MISHKOFF writes Arthur J. Brown, Wm. Adams Brown, from Philippolis, Bulgaria, to the New York office of the Russia Evan- S. Parkes Cadman, Harold Lynn gelization Society: "Brother Marko Hough, Shailer Mathews, Frederick Karatanasoff, our colporteur in Varna Lynch, and Bishops Brent and district, has recently visited some of Cannon. the villages where the people have never seen nor heard a preacher of World's Week of Prayer Christ's Gospel. One village, Chokek, is twenty-nve miles away from Varna, THE annual Universal Week of and our brother walked on foot, bear- Prayer, which has been planned ing a satchel filled with Bibles and for by the World's Evangelical Al- tracts. He talked to tJ;te women, chil- liance each year since 1846, will be dren, and m~n of the village, at dif- held in 1926 from Sunday, January ferent places. Two days were spent 3d, to Saturday, January 9th, in- there in missionary effort, praying, clusive. The call, issued by the preaching, singing, and distributing Council of the Alliance, contains the gospels and tracts, without ceasing, following references to world condi- and all this shook the village to its tions as reasons for prayer: " The very foundation. The people listened Jew is establishing himself in the land and cried and promised to live true of his fathers, and is beginning to Christian lives. In the other village, divest himself of the veil of prejudice Vladislave, each house was visited with Bibles and tracts, and a splendid .r through which he has till now looked open-air meeting was held. Many people stood for two hours in a sunny upon esus of Nazareth. Islam still place to hear the Word of God, and lifts a wall of towering defiance to it was the first time for them to listen Christianity, although great rents ap- to the preaching of the Gospel." pear in it. Perhaps even now it is beginning to crumble. On the con- GENERAL tinent of Europe the Papacy is fight- ing for its life, yet its propaganda is Stockholm Continuation Committee unwearied, endlessly resourceful, and not without success. Only a few lands THE delegates from thirty-seven are still closed to the Gospel; else- countries who met in the Universal where the Word of Life has free Conference on Christian Life and course, and is being glorified." Work, held in' Stockholm, August 11th to 30th, voted unanimously to China Inland Mi.sion Anniversary appoint a, continuation committee. Commissiqrl after commission in mak- T HE sixtieth anniversary of the found- ing its report pointed out the neces- ing of the China Inland Mission was sity of- a permanent agency to study celebrated in a conference held in To- , the economic and charitable tasks of ronto, Canada. (September 14th to 16th). the churches in all countries, to act as a fact-finding body for the churches, Sixty years ago, there were less than one to provide unprejudiced information hundred missionaries in China, and none ex- on subjects of concern to them, and eept at stations easily reached by steamers. to issue a periodical. These plans During tbe :first ten years of the China In- have, in general, been adopted, the land Mission, baptisms numbered only 777. Committee being given authority "to In the :first twenty-:five years, baptisms were nearly 5,000. During the next twenty-:five ye'ars they were over 25,01),0. During the last ten years (including, in time, the W"rId War, China's own wars and brogandage) 54,000 men and women have confessed Christ by baptism in connection with this onB Mission which has now over 1,100 mis- sionaries working in China.

MISSIONARY

GoBdu'~shnWelolr!d to Women. By Katharine C. order t conf ute these fallacies, and 127 Suunyside Ave., Oakland, 0 also to show that such knowledge Oahforma.

Mrs. Bushnell, equipped with a would have great influence for faith ol knowledge of Hebrew and Greek en-· in the Word of God.

ters the lists as a champion the It is assumed that the "Bible is Bible and of women. She accepts inspired, infallible, inviolable, and fully the authority of the sacred that any amendment or manipulation Scriptures and would stand by its of the text is unnecessary." By this teachings though they should go she is referring to the original text against all the feminism of the world. and not to English translations. With She believes, however, that an un- the errors and mistranslations of our prejudiceq study of the original will J;Jnglish versions she has scant pa- reveal it to be a work of power and bence. freedom from God to women. She For example, she shows that God has a suspicion that sex prejudice has did not curse woman. The translation blinded the eyes of many male trans- of His words to Eve is in error-that lators to the plain meaning of the is alL "The teaching that God pun- Scriptures; and her book seems to ishes Christian women for the sin of verify that suspicion. Eve" she says, "is a wicked and cruel "'God's Word to Women" was is- superstition." "The need of a dif- sued as a study book; in her prepara- ferent translation and interpretation tory statement to the second edition ?f Genesis 3: 16 will scarcely be real- Mrs. Bushnell says; lzed by those not familiar with the "We must continually improve in usual teachings to be found in our our understanding of God's will and Bi?le. commentaries, which defy the this necessitates a continual imp~ove- prmClples of morality and justice as ment in our interpretation of God's well as outrage the sense of the orig- word. So the question is, Shall the inal words."

Church change its present treatment Then follows a long critical .exami- of woman, or its interpretation of St. nation of the word teshuqa, trans- Paul? …… At no point is faith in lated" desire" in Gen. 3: 16. She the entire Bible being so viciously shows that the Septuagint translation and so successfully attacked today as represents teshuqa by apostrophe.

. at the point of the' woman question, ' She also quotes other ancient versions and the Church so far attempts no where a similar term is used in all defense here of her children. It as- of which the meaning "turning" is sumes that the interests of merely a few,3ambitious women are involved, awgirivtlel ntru.urlneSinohgveetrtohtehtnehey.t"rahnussSlbhaatenedsn;o, tae'~~~dTthhhoauet whe'r-eas the very fundamentals of our faith are involved.'; the Church Fathers seem to be igno- The objects of the lessons are (1) rant of any other sense than "turn- to point out the fallacies in the argu- ing" for the word. Clement of oRtohmere~ ment for the supremacy of the male Irenaeus, Origen, Jerome and sex, (2) to show the true position of are cited. Yet how much immorality women in theeconomy of God, (3) to has been fostered by this false trans- show women their need of knowing lation, where the word has been trans- the Bible in its original tongues in lated as sexual desire j 990 Mrs. Bushnell's treatment of the last chapter of Proverbs. Here again early status of woman as revealed in " a woman of chayil" becomes a virtuthe patriarchal age of the Old Testa- ous woman, though the Syriac version ment, is very interesting. She notes actually has "a strong, powerful, the command that a husband is to virile" woman. So the word that is leave his father and mother and used 200 times and used to indicate cleave to his wife, and brings out very force, strength, ability, becomes narclearly the existence of a matriarchal rowed when it relates to woman to state in which the husband is absorbed the one virtue of chastity. into the family of his wife. This early free and dignified position of Perhaps the most interesting dis- cussion in the Old Testament centers the woman disappeared after the re- around the passage in 1 Sam. 2: 22 turn from the captivity, under rab- where the women who assembled binic interpretation and regulation. about the door of the tabernacle are mentioned. The word translated Numerous and amusing instances assembled should be translated of sex bias are given in the English "served," as it relates to a time when translations of the Old Testament women actually served in the taber- nacle. Professor Margoliouth uses the text. For example, Lev. 19: 20 where word "wilful mistranslations" and the authorized version has She shall decl~res that the whole modern theory be scourged …… and he shall bring of the Pentateuch is likely to be his offering; the Revised Version has wrecked on this one verse. Space does "They shall be punished …… and not permit the reprinting of the he shall bring, etc.; but the literal whole argument. meaning is "There shall be inquisition …… and he shall bring his of- The most interesting and valuable part of the book is where Mrs. Bushfering. " nell turns her attention to the mis- Again the word cha-kam, "wise," translations and misinterpretations of the Apostle Paul. occurs 130 times in the Hebrew Bible. It is invariably translated "wise" Take the instructions contained in except in a very few instances where First Corinthians which are com- monly understood to both veil and siit relates to women as for example, lence women. In 1 CoP. 14: 34 it is J er. 9: 17 "send for cunning women stated "it is not permitted …… as that they may come." Another ex- also says the law." Who did not perample is found in Isa. 3: 12 where mit it 1 No law can be found in the the word translated "children" is entire Old Testament forbidding the not so translated in the two score speaking of women, but on the con- trary women are permitted to speak other passages where it occurs, and in public, e. g. Num. 27: 1-7. The the word translated" women" is prob- Judaisers, on the contrary, with the ably quite a different word. The rigid and narl"()W interpretation of the rabbinical tradition had the Septuagint translates this verse: "As strongest regulations against any for my people taxgathers glean them public participation of Women. Mrs. and exactors rule over them." Bushnell believes!that in Chapter 14: 3'4-35 Paul is quoting the views of Still another word chayil seems to the Judaisers as contained in the lethave been translated with a sex bia~. ter which had come to him from the Two hundred and forty-two times it church in Corinth, as he elsewhere in occurs. It is translat~d, army, might, the same letter quotes positions only power, goods, substance, wealth, valor, to refute them. Paul's retort to the and so on. But in four cases this J udaisers is found in the words word is used in regard to a woman. Once of Ruth, where the Septuagint "what came the word of God from translates it, "Thou art a woman of power." Our English version has it "Thou art a virtuous woman." Once in King Lemuel's description of the wo~d,erful, vigorous woman, in the you? or came it unto you only?" " Woman's spiritual head is also her and so on to the end of the chapter. King; and so is man's spiritual head. But woman's matrimonial head is not In the eleventh chapter it is pointed her King, he is only a fellow-disciple out that Paul is similarly quoting the and fellow-servant of the King." Judaising objections in the letter which he has received, in verses 6-10, The great part which women played and gives his answer in what follows. in the, New Testament is fully re- There is nothing in the Greek that vealed. It was women only who re- compels us to translate as a question mained at the cross throughout the v. 13, and the statement in verse 14 crucifixion. It was they who were the is so manifest a mistranslation that preservers of the seven words on the nothing but sex prejudice could have cross; they who were the first wit- so long retained it. "Judge for your- nesses of the resurrection; they who selves," Paul replies, "It is fitting were named as fellow-workers by for a woman to pray to God unveiled, PauL nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgraee for a man to have long The writer believes that correctly hair, but it is a woman's glory, be- translated and fairly interpreted in cause her hair has been given her in- the light of attendant circumstances, stead of a veil." Paul's teachings in regard to women are not intended to fetter her, or to To sum' up the whole, Paul dis- circumscribe her attitude; that we misses the contention of the J udaisers may follow them in spirit, that we with a word: "If anyone is disposed never need to apologize for them, or to be contentious over the matter, we to disregard them; that on the con- have no such custom (veiling) nor trary we find the Bible teachings have the churches of God." squarely in line with woman's fullest freedom and opportunity. H. B. Y. In support of this contention, Mrs. Bushnell quotes Lightfoot, and the Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. custom of the early churches which Kelly. 12mo. 196 pp. 1925. permitted women to sit unveiled in church meetings until the Council of The best way to understand the Laodicea forbade it in 363 A. D. Chinese is through such personal in- One is tempted to quote further from this fascinating book, whose full troductions as those in this volume of and shattering force cannot be felt except as it is read in full, with a human interest sketches. Miss Kelly, careful study of the Greek text. who has been for nearly thirty years She shows that wives are never taught to obey their husbands; the a missionary of the Disciples in China, word obey being used only in regard to slaves and children; while the tells sypathetically the life stories of word "be subordinate to" is used both in regard to all believers (Eph. eighteen Chinese with whom she came 5: 21, R. V.) and to Christ himself. 'She shows what headship involves in into contact. Her friends include regard to Christ, and to husbands; where it means supporter, nourisher, teachers, inn-keepers, school girls, builder of the body, and not mere ruler. Christ invites his church to women of the old and new order, sit beside him on his throne; he does not jealously keep his church in sub- farmer's wife, gambler, night-watch- jection. We are to obey Christ be- cause he is divine; but he himself has man, etc. They are varied, well-told told us to call no man "Master" for one is your Master even Christ. sketches, suitable for reading aloud at home or in sewing circles. "

Dear Family. By Peggy Ann. 16mo. 107 pp. 1925.

A wide-awake young college woman from the United States, without much missionary vision, goes to serve as a teacher in a mission school in South America. She writes home a series of interesting letters which give an excellent insight into the fufiuences that give her a real interest in mis- shores of the "Isle of Rum" off the sionary work. There is nothing southern coast of Newfoundland and solemn or stereotyped about these many other unadvertised spots in letters but they are human, purpose- America's great out-of-doors, make up ful and stimulating. this "Land of New Delight." The author says that the" fine harmonies The Missionary Evangel. E. D. Mouzon. of life in the open" will reward the 12mo. 181 pp. 1925. traveler for lack of bed springs and The missionary message of the limousines, if he is not in a hurry nor Bible, its relation to the human soul, greatly interested in what he will the Christian view of God, the Gospel have for dinner. In some of theso of the Cross, and the sanctification of out-of-the-way places our guide found all life, are the subjects of five lec- young missionaries "with courage of tures delivered by Bishop Mouzon of iron and needing it." He shows an the Methodist Church, South, in appreciation of their work and a feel- Dallas, Texas. They are evangelical, ing that some of these neglected places fresh, forceful and practical, espe- are in need of a Light independent of cially stimulating to students and sunrise or sunset featured. While in pastors. no sense a missionary book, it may be recommended as a source for mission- The Eternal Hunger. Edward Steiner. ary settings to enliven missionary 12mo. 150 pp. $1.25. 1925. papers or addresses. c. H.

These fourteen incidents describe some of Professor Steiner's spiritual The Master Life. W. P. Livingstone. 8vo. experiences, most of them in his boy- 405 pp. $2.50. 1925.

11000, when he W:1S a Jewish lad in There is no more fruitful theme Poland. The last two or three have than the earthly life of Jesus. It has to do with his Christian life but in all been written up from every angle and of them is revealed a yearning for for every class of reader. Here the God, a sympathy with Christ and a author of "Mary Slessor" and other desire to bring men into fellowship excellent biographies writes the biog- with God. Professor Steiner is a man raphy of the God-Man of Galilee, in of deep emotions, with sympathy for modern !'ltyle, without the use of ec- his fellow-men, rather than a phil- clesiastical phraseology. The author osopher or theologian. He knows how uses New 'l'estament material with to tell a story so as to bring out imagination and draws upon the re- dramatic effects and to touch the sults of modern research to picture hearts of his readers. vividly Jesus and His times humanly but with reverence. He brings out Least Known America. A. Eugene Bartlett, clearly the greatness of His character, author of "The Joy·Maker," "Harbor Jim, "etc. Illustrated, l1U1pS, 286 pp. the wonderful quality and effects of $2.50. New York. 1925. His words and works and the divine The prospective tourist who may include in his itinerary those portions mission that brought Him into the of America described by Mr. Bartlett, world. It is a fascinating and power- ful story. .

should discard as useless baggage his The Man of Sorrows. Albert T. W. Steinblue book of travel with its list of haeuser. 318 pages. $2.25. New York.

hotels of di!'ltinction. The regions in- 1925.

cluded here offer no accommodations This book of Lenten devotions on for travelers, but there is promise of the passion of our Lord contains dis- an abundance of blue sky, fair criminating selections for scripture weather and beautiful scenery. The reading, prayers, and meditations for road to Chimayo, a little-known vil- the entire period and will be of great lage in New Mexico, Indian trails to assistance to all who desire to follow the "Home of the Great Spirit, the such a plan of devotion. Many of the 6 prayers, collects, and litanies have a always had a fascination and a rofreshness which is most appealing. mance both in their savagery and in their conversion to Christianity. J. F. R. 'rhese two fascinating volumes tell the story of Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, A Treasury for Teachers. Edited by John Gray. 12mo. 196 pp. 28 net. 1924. and of tours among the other volcanic islands, heathen and Christian. Sunday-school teachers and others will find in this compact volume use- The Copping Bible Pictures. 95 colored ful material for illustrating lessons illustrations. 5o/sxS14 inches. $2.50 per and talks. There are brief biogra- set. Westminster PI'CSB. Philadelphia. phical sketches, sermonettes, lesson 1925. outlines, teaching suggestions, subjects for speakers and short articles With rare and sympathetic underon baptism, the Bible, service, work standing of his subject, and peculiar for children, unruly pupils, etc.; also artistic skill, Harold Copping has insome object lessons and blackboard terpreted thirty Old Testament and work. sixty-five New Testament scenes. They are thoroughly Oriental and Mounting Up with Wings. N orthcote Deck. Palestinian in treatment. While in 12mo. 1'"' pp. 3s net. Glasgow. 1925. !'lome pictures the printing is much more clear and satisfactory than in Dr. Deck, a missionary to the Sol- others, the coloring is good and genomon Islands, gives in this little erally the conception of Jesus is volume, seventeen brief messages deal- pleasing. Each picture is on a seping with the "life of simple faith." arate sheet and nnder it is printed a They are biblical, practical and spir- Bible text and a brief description of itual. Christians will find comfort the scene.. The paintings draw less and inspiration in them. on the imagination than many of Tissot's, for the artist makes no at- Mountain Peaks in the Life of Our Lord. tempt to depict halos and angelic William Bancroft Hill. 8vo. 189 pp. figures, (except in the scene of the $1.50. New York. 1925. shepherds on the night of the nativity. 'rhese pictures are excellent for teach- With the devout spirit of a Chris- ing Bible lessons. tian, the keen insight of a student, the practiced skill of a teacher, the Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. vivid descriptions of a traveler, the 65 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. 1923. practical sense of a virile man, and the attractive style of a literateur, A book of methods for the use of Dr. Hill has selected these outstanding events in the life of Jesus, asso- churches, Sunday-schools and missionciated with the outstanding points in the Palestinean landscape in order to ary societies. Pifty-eight suggestions present a popular, impressive life of Christ. The mountains of Nazareth, are given for missionary features the temptation, the temple, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the as- which may he introduced in various cension are a few of the hills around which the narratives cluster. The programs. While the book was prebook will well repay, the reader. pared specifically for Southern Pres- Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. Illus. 12mo. 288 pp. $2.25. Boston. byterian churches, the suggestions 1922. may be readily adapted for use else- Won by Blood. A. K. Langridge. Illus. 12mo. 128 pp. where. K. s. C.

The New Hebrides Islands, first Color Blind. a Missionary Play in Three made famous by John G. Paton, have Acts. Margaret 1', Applegarth. 10 cents. New York. 1923.

This missionary play, from Miss Applegarth's book of Short Mission- ary Plays, teaches God's love and care for the children of all races and colors. K. s. C. MISSIONS LATEST BOOKS ON JAMES LIVINGSTONE STEWART The Laughing Buddha A Tale of Love and Adventure in Western China.

"Not only interesting, it is instructive. From it we can glean an insight into the situation not merely in Szechuan, but in China. It portrays vividly and accurately the life of the people in these days of transition between the old and the new."-Lewis H odous, Secretary, Ken/tcdy School of Missions. Illustrated, $2.00 ISABEL BROWN ROSE F.P. TURNER-F. K.SANDERS (Editors) Red BlosSOIDS The Foreign Missions A Story of Western India. Convention at "The ups and downs. the problems and per- Washington, 1925 plexities, the pains and pleasures of modern Addresses given at the Foreign Missions Con- vention of the United States and Canada held missionary life told in an interesting romance." in Washington, D. c., 1925. -Christian Union Herald. $1.75 Special Net, $2.50, plus postage. HOWARD E. ANDERSON Gospel RODlance in the Christian Work in South Huts of the Punjab AIDerica Introduction by Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, ROBER'!' E. SPEER, Chairman; S. G. INMAN, Sec'y.; F. K. SANDERS, Chairman Editorial Princeton. Committee. Official Report of the Congress at Montevideo. Glimpses of Missionary Activity in the Vil- Reports of Commissions and Discussions, in- cluding Bishop McConnell, Dr. William I. lages of Northwest India. Haven, Dr. Frank T. Sanders, Dr. Eric North, etc., etc. 2 vols.; per set, special net, $4.00 "There is nothing better than these human- interest tales from the Punjab."-Christian Endeavor World. Illustrated, $1.25 ELLA MARIE HOLMES WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PhD., Litt.D. Sowing Seed in Assanl RODlan Christianity in Introduction by Helen Barrett Montgomery. Latin AIDerica Missionary Life and Labors in Northeast India.

In the face of almost unsurmountable ob- stacles Miss Holmes rose from a factory-girl, "The World's Living Religions" Series; Ed- and went out to a foreign mission station ited by Frank K. Sanders and Harlan P.

where she labored under the most trying con- Beach. $1.00 ditions. Illustrated. $1.50 CHRISTINE I. TINLING W. F. JORDAN Bits of China The Awakening of the World's W. C. T. U. Organi;er. CentralAIDerican Indian Travel Sketches in the Orient. Introduction Secretary, Upper Andes Agency, American by Anna A. Gordon. Bible Society.

"How she did make us enjoy her journeys Furnishes striking testimony to the regenera- through China, this earnest, and as it proved tive power of the Bible when placed in the exceedingly brave woman !"-Boston Trans~ hands of the newly-co_nverted, though ignorant cript. Illustrated, $1.50 Indian. 75c FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY CHICAGO, 17 North Wabash Avenue NEW YORK, .. 158 Fifth Avenue Please mention THE M:iSSIONABY REVIEW OF ~HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Missionary Pilgrim's Progress Is American Missionary Work ~erry-C;o-Ftound in Turkey Worth While? By Margaret T. Applegarth A pilgrim's prog- ress through mis- sion fields around the world is CGn- tained in this book of s tor i e s , pro- You will find the answer in grams for special OSlYlan Pasha occasions, activity A Play of the New Turkey outlines, memory By William Jourdan Rapp hymns and Bible Which Tells of a New Faith in the Near East verses, handwork, posters, gam e s .

Sufficient material for forty-five ses- sions in any society or church school.

Designed for use in all departments from primary to senior, inclusive. Its purpose is to develop a new attitude in the young mind toward missions.

Illustrated with drawings from the author's Price, $1.25 own pen. $1.50 net Send f01 Bullel'" 0/ New Puhlication.

THE JUDSON PRESS THE CENTURY CO.

1701-1703 Chestnut Street, 353 Fourth Avenue New York City Philadelphia, Pa.

PERSONALS REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., one of the Attractive most widely known of American mission- Accommodations aries, author of "Chinese Characteristics," recently celebrated his eightieth birthday at At the Heart of New York! 'l'unghsien, China. MISSIONARIES *** R.EV. F. I. JOHNSON, of Columbus, Ohio, has been eleded an associate secretary of t.he Metho(1ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

PR.INCIPAL SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the PASTORS Agricultural 3nel Industrial Institute in EVANGELISTS Allahabad, India, received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philanthropy from and other Christian Workers, together with Princeton University, his Alma Mater, last members of their families, can secure most de.. June. sirable single or double rooms, when visiting New York, in the new fire-proof building of REV. NOLAN R. BEST, for many years the the National Bible Institute. Every room an able editor of The Continent, has become outside room, newly furnished, and with hot executive secretary of the Baltimore Federa- and cold running water! Rates exceptionally tion of Churches. low. For detailed information or reservations MISS A. L. MILLARD, after thirty-eight address: years of service in Bombay under the Guest Secretllry (E), Marathi Mission (Congregational), has returned to America. The' National Bible Institute, OBITUARY 340 West Fifty.fifth Street, REV. HENRY W. BOONE, D.D., son of the Ne~ York City. 1lrst Bishop Roane of Chin", brother of the sec.ond Bishop Boone, and himself a mission- Don O. Shelton, M. T. Shelford, ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that cO.nntry for over thirty years, died re- President. De"n. cently m Los Angeles, aged eighty-six.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE SUITABLE FOR YOUNG AND OLD BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER TGBmE CONTAINUfCi Oll' THEKlNG.lAMESORAUTHOIllZED VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW GIll'TS TESTAMENTS SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words being accented and divided into syllables for quick and eas, pronunciation.

LARGE BLACK FACE TYPE Speclmea of TFPe and of lr'pad? where are the gods of Seph-ar-va/im. IHe'na. and l/vllh? have they delivered SA-IIlii/o-a out of . !I1ine hand? 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries. that have delivered IT .AI.SO CONTAINS A NEW SEIlIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE Selected for their general utilit;y.

INCLUDING 4100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS which unfold the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

31 BEAUTIFUL ILLUSTRATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible =!~7.i ==:y~ted on euamel 12 MAPS OF TIlE mULE LANDS IN COLORS Printed on superior white paper, size st :r 8t inches. Suitable to carry or for home reading. This Sp<lCi.1 Bible is bound in DI- VINITY CIRCUIT STYLE (overlap- BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE pin~ covers). It i. 80 durably and so LEATIlER With overlapping c….e….. fleXIbly BOUND IN GENUINE FRENCH SEAL LEATHER that it red under gold edges. round COI'- can be rolled without injury to bind- DeI'S. headband and purple marker..

£aell lID.. packed ID baadsOme …… ing or sewing. The Bible haa red un- ::r~~ "t~. ~e,oo~dc~rder~?l; packed in .. neat and substantial box.

THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEAGUE 1010 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send. All Charges Prepaid, THE SPECIAL GIFT BIBLE Satisfaction which you are offering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.95. I enclose Guaranteed herewith Money Order for the amount. Money Hack for ( This Bible furnished with Patent Thumb Index, 45 cents ex-tra.) theAaking Name in gold on cover, 30 cents extra.

NAME …….. 1·259 ADDRESS ……………………….

PI.a.s. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS Why DoYou Delay? An African Church in lIu1lding. ;T.;T. Making That Will • Willis. 118 pp. 28 6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1925.

The Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Jones. 213 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. 1925.

Hundreds of Baptists Who Plan Demon Possession and Allied Themes. to Make Wills Die Every Seventh edition. John L. Nevius. 394 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1925.

Year Without Doing So Ohristian World Builders: A Suggested Plan for a Project for Young People's If our Annnities, yielding surprisingly large interest returns, were fully ullders~ood, ten . Groups. Erwin L. Shaver. 58 pp. Unitimes as many Baptists as now arc enthusiastic over such investInents would secure versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1925. them. The House of Israel or the Anglo-Saxon. WHY NOT GET THE FACTS? Samuel Albert Brown. 856 pp. Boyer Printing and Advertising Co. for Author. You can do ~o by wTiling to Portland, Oregon. 192.5.

Secretar.v CHARLES L. WHIl E Hymn Stories: A Year of Worship Pro- grams Built Around Stories of Twelve The American Baptist Horne Missian Society Hymns for the Junior Department of the Church School. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. 23 East 26th Street New York City $1.25. .congregational Publishing Society. Boston. 1925.

The Light in the Valley. Mabel Wagnalls. 225 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls .co. New York. 1925.

Manual of the Pf'sbyterian Program for Young People. Publication Dept., Presby. terian BoaTd of Christian Education. ·Philadelphia. 1925.

The Divinity School Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. 295 pp. $l.50. Judson Press. Phila- of the delphia. 1925.

Wnibtr~itp of ctCbicago New Not,s for Bible Reading. Compiled by S. R. Briggs. 228 pp. 3s. Pickering Special advantages for Missionary can- & Inglis. Glasgow. 192.5. didates and Missionaries on furlough. Students may enter October 1, January One Thousand New Bible Re,adings. F. E. 1, April 1, and June 15. Marsh. 473 pp. 6s. Pickering & Inglis Co. Glasgow. 1925. Twenty-one furnished apartments provided for Missionaries at moderate rental. Silas H. Paine at Silver Bay. Luther D. Courses in Missions, Comparative Reli- Wishard. 29 pp. New Era Publishing gion, Pedagogy, Sociology, Anthropology, Co. Montclair, N. J. 1925. Church History, Old and New Testaments, Christian Doctrine, etc. Degrees Psychology and the Church. Various granted: A.M., D.B., Ph.D., and Th.D. writers. 203 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925. SHAILER MATHEWS, Dean The Religion of the People of Israel. R. Kittel. 229 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Religions of the Empire. E'dited by Wm. Loftus Hare. 519 pp. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Stories of the Great Hymns of the Church.

Silas H. Paine. 779 pp. $3.00. New Era Publishing Co. Montclair, N. J.

1925.

Soure~s of Islam. John Blair. 189 pp. 4s.

Christian IJiterature Society. London. 1~~ .

You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- tery. 219 pp. $l.35. Pilgrim Press. Boston. '1925.

Please mention THlO MUlIlIONART REVIEW or Tl'll' WOlLD ilf ,!"ritin~ tp !lilvectlsers,

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1918

ELEVATION Uun,," Sc. JI~,n

~s 'flJi",'n A'e~uf: J. (~. Ilartholomc New York Ci/)' 1917 AFRICA F.ach dor rcprcsenrs a Protcstanr mi!'oSion Mluion having in rcsi<lenct! at least one American, European. or whitt: Soulh Afrit:an Missionary.

NATURAl. VEG[TATION C==:l Vuodland. Grnssland. Under Cultivarion _ Fores!

J. G. Bartholom~w fu".",;c At/til nurto~ Sf. John IS Madiion A'fnuc AFRICA "c", York till In7 Each dot represents a Protestant mission station having in residence at leaS( one American, European. or white: South African Mis."ionary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. February, 1918 NulOU Two XLI: SIGNS OF THE TIMES A STUDENT CONFERENCE IN WAR TIME C HRISTIAN leaders in America are convinced that war time- when men and women are making extreme sacrifices to secure future liberty and justice-is not the time to curtail our efforts to give the Gospel of Christ to the world. The time when all foundations are being shaken is not the time to give up strengthening the foundation on which aU truth and liberty rest. The time when men and women are sacrificing energy, money and life itself to establish peace on earth is not the time to call a halt on devoting all that we have to promote peace between men and God. Greater tasks than ever are before the present generation and these make earnest, united effort more than ever necessary.

It was for these reasons that the Student Volunteer Movement called a conference of selected student leaders to meet at Northfield, Massachusetts, January third to sixth, in place of the usual quadrennial convention. In response, some eight hundred students, professors and other leaders came together, from thirty-six States and from every province of Canada, to consider the present world situation and to face the responsibilities thrust upon the Christian forces in colleges and universities to help extend the Kingdom of Christ among all nations. Under Dr. John R. Mott's presiding genius, the program was particularly effective and the students were unusually responsive.

Dr. Mott's opening address called attention effectively to the fact we are living in a shaken world. "The pillars of civilization, on which we prided ourselves at the time of the Kansas City convention, are broken. Education has proved insufficient, for the most highly educated nation in the world has become the most dangerous. The world is struggling beneath an almost intolerable load of debt, physical suffering,

disease and moral failure. Europe and the West must now be moulded anew. While the world is responsive and teachable is the time to strike the hardest blow that Christian forces have ever struck to shape the world's life according to the unchallenged principles of Christ-changeless amid all the change that has been sweeping through the world."

One of the most picturesque and impressive sessions of the Con- ference W.lS on the closing evening, when sixteen students from foreign lands presented, in short, stirring talks in most creditable English, the needs of their countries for help from their Christian brethren in North America. These students come from Syria, Armenia, Liberia, the Philippine~, Japan, China, Argentina, Salvador, Brazil, Bolivia, Uru- guay, Porto Rico, Ceylon and India.

Other speakers, including Robert E. Speer and Robert P. Wilder, who helped to found the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. James L.

Barton and Bishop McDowell, emphasized the great responsibility rest- ing upon our colleges in view of this world situation. A deep impression made was that hundreds of students would go from this conference back to their colleges, ready to lead their comrades into undertaking a task which cannot be discharged by simply gathering funds for foreign mis- sions, or even by sending some of their number as foreign missionaries.

As one of the speakers expressed it, "we must evangelize the unevan- gelized portions of life itself." Christian principles must be given wider application within the college communities themselves'. Only a task great enough and hard enough to challenge all the resourcefulness and energy of the students of North America should be set before them.

This conviction led to the drafting of the following program, which was enthusiastically adopted: I. To enlist 200,000 different students in study and discussion of Christian principles based on: (a) The life and teaching of Jesus Christ; (b) the need of these principles in the world today; (c) the need of these principles in North America today.

2. A call for decision on the part of students to live these prin- ciples, at whatever cost, on the campus in the nation and in the world.

3. A sufficient number of qualified men and women to evangelize the world in this generation.

4. At least one-half million dollars during the academic year, 1918-1919, for the evangelization of the world, and sufficient funds to meet our obligations to the War Wark.

The student leaders expect close co-operation between the colleges and the churches in carrying out these proposals. The funds raised are to be expended through the regular denominational agencies to which the colleges are related; through interdenominational agencies, such as union colleges on foreign fields, and through the work of the Student Christian Associations abroad.

SIGNS OF THE

The conference powerfully brought home the fact that, even in the midst of war, missions are of unprecedented importance and that the call for missionary expansion now, even while nations are under the weightiest of burdens, must be answered at all costs. It is for young men and young women to register their decisions for life work. Young men may be obliged to postpone special preparation and entry into the work of evangelizing the world because of obligations to their country in its time of need; but the determination of a great life purpose will make all the richer their experience in national service. It will mak.e their influence larger among their fellows, and amid the restlessness and confusion of the days of readjustment following the close of the war, they will have a clearer goal toward which they can immediately direct their steps. The spirit engendered and manifested at Northfield may be expected to produce a powerful effect throughout the United States and Canada by extending the spirit of devotion, sacrifice and loyalty to Christ, with a readiness to serve men of all nations and to lead them into the Kingdom of God.

CASTING OUT THE DEMON T HE effect of intoxicating drink is strikingly like the Biblical reports of demon possession. '{he loss of self-control and of self-respe~t, the tendency to yield to base passions and the evil consequences that follow, all show the kinship between the two forms of evil-spirit, and yet, in spite of all the disability, poverty, disease, murder, arson, cruelty, immorality and other forms of crime that have resulted from the use of intoxicants as a beverage, the governments have continued to license their manufacture and sale.

For many years temperance and total abstinence societies, prohibi- tion parties and anti-saloon leagues have fought to deliver men from the degrading habit of strong drink, and have battled to make the traffic illegal. Preliminary skirmishes have occasionally been won, but it has taken the great world-war, with all its suffering and horrors, to bring nations to their senses. Russia at one stroke abolished vodka, to the inestimable blessing of the people; France also banished absinthe. England, however, still fears to grapple with the evil, and crime, im- morality and inefficiency continue to be the products of the distillery, the brewery and the saloon in the Briti::.h Isles.

In America a great victory has been won. Following the action by the House of Representatives, the United States Senate has passed, by a large majority, a resolution embodying an Amendment to the Constitution which, if ratified by the separate States, will prohibit the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation or exportation of all alcoholic beverages. The Constitution itself provides that such, an , Amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the .states by legislative

action; the Congressional prohibitory Amendment gives them seven years to make this ratification, and states that the Amendment shall take effect one year after its ratification. Thus, if thirty-six States ratify tfle Amendment within the next seven years, the United States will be ''bone dry" in 1926. The Mississippi and the Virginia Legislatures have already ratified the Amendment.

Clergymen, women, business organizations, physicians and educators have all advocated temperance. Economy, morality, health, business efficiency and intellectual advancement, as well as Christian ideals, aU argue for the destruction of the drug habit and the drink traffic. It is earnestly to be hoped that a campaign of education will be launched in every citY and town of every State and territory to convince the people that their own welfare and that of the nation demands the adoption of the proposed Amendment to the Constitution.

Already patriotic citizens in every part of the nation are lining up on the side of national prohibition. Towns and cities are refusing to license saloons. Washington, the national capital, is "dry"; breweries are advertising the manufacture of non-alcoholic beverages, distilleries are being turned into commercial alcohol plants, ice-plants and bakeries, and saloons are going out of business.

Even before the States take their final action great benefit may be expected from the action of Congress. The drink traffic is discredited; during the war, millions of tons of grain are saved for food; much alcohol will be reserved for medical and commercial uses, temptation will be lessened or taken from multitudes of men and women, and immense sums of money that have been worse than wasted may now be set free for constructive work.

There is reason to hope that the demon of strong drink will be cast out, but after that-what? Will seven other worse demons come in his place? For any permanent good the Spirit of God must come to dwell in the individual American, and must control the ideals and the program and the forces of the nation. Driving out evil is not sufficient. The door must be opened to admit the good-the supreme good-God.

" TCONSTRUCTIVE STATESMANSHIP IN CHINA HE present situation in the world is unique in the history of the Christian religion; unique in opportunity, unique in danger, unique in responsibility, unique in duty. The Church is confronting a rapidly climaxing world-crisis; stupendous changes are constituting the greatest single opportunity which has ever confronted the Christian religion, and it is an opportunity that will not linger." This statement is as true in regard to China as it is in regard to the world as a whole.

Unique situations demand statesmanlike methods. For one hundred

I 5 ] SIGNS OF THE

and ten years Protestant missionary forces have been at work in China, and today over 140 societies, with 5,744 Protestant missionaries, are located in 9 I7 stations with 6,222 out-stations. For the most J)a'rt these workers have been laboring independently, often overlapping, whue luge regions were neglected. Many missions have had no large, Sarreaching policy, but have been content to work, each in its own field, without reference to the whole problem, and knowing little of what others were doing.

In the last five years a decided advance step has been taken in cooperation between Protestant organizations, and the good result5 are already evident. Without discrediting denominational beliefs and policies, the Protestant missions in China have for five years been working out a basis for co-operative effort. The China Continuation Committee was founded in Shanghai on March 15, 1913, at the time of the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. The purpose of this committee is to survey the whole field of China, to study the main problems of Chinese evangelization, to take stock of the forces at work for the physical, moral, educational and spiritual uplift of the people, and to bring these foree5 into cooperation so far as is practicable, to bring the whole Message of Christ to the whole of China. Missionary leaders and Chinese Christians were convinced that there must be some such international and interdenominational body formed to unite and direct the forces now at work in China.

The reports of the general and sub-committees are printed in the China Church year book, and show the excellent results of the Continuation Committee work. The central offi.ce has been a clearing house for missionary information, and a center from which informatioo and inspiration have been scattered. Many of the results will appear only as the years go by, and will be indirect. The greatest effect has been the spirit of fellowship among missionaries and the increased readiness to co-operate. As in other countries, the functions of the Committee have not been legislative and executive, but consultative and advisory.

Some of the recent achievements of the China Continuation Committee should be duplicated in all mission fields. They mark a decided advance in missionary statesmanship: ( I) The Bureau of Information has served the missionary force, the native church and the secular press. Books on evangelism, prayer and other subjects have been listed; bulletins have been published describing evangelistic plans and methods in various parts of China and India. ( 2) The Committee has a}j() taken up many problems, such as needy fields, breaches of comity, the location of new missions, simplified writing of Chinese, etc. (3) Valuable statistics have been gathered and published, as have also charts and reports of various departments of work. (4) The Committee has been a decided force in promoting comity and co-operation; has helped

.direct the preparation of missionaries; has promoted the distribution of Christian literature, and has united forces in advance evangelistic effort. (5) The Committee has acted in behalf of all societies in giving r.elief to missionaries and institutions brought into distress through the war.

Probably the greatest benefit of this union Committee is the broad -vision it has given to the whole missionary force, and the impulse that has come to view the task as a whole and to lead all societies to unite .in making adequate plans for the future of the Church in China. Some of the items in the program for the present year are plans for the Eddy Evangelistic Campaign, a pronouncement on the attitude of the Church toward ancestor worship, the promotion of family worship, plans for better Bible study, etc.

Many influential missionaries believe that still greater benefits .would be realized if the members of the Continuation Committee were elected by their missions, and if their decisions were made legislative .and mandatory. The time may come when such a body will be created in each field, having executive powers. In the meantime, emphasis is laid on the need to cultivate the spirit of unity and on the prime necessity for dependence on spiritual methods and the power that comes only from God.

NATIONAL PROGRESS IN CHINA I F THE war in Europe had not so absorbed our attention during the past three years and a half, the events in China would have com- · manded more notice. The changes that have taken place are in part the result of silent forces long at work, and in part they are the effect of disturbances elsewhere. Their significance is such that in ordinary times the whole world would pause to attend. There has been the death struggle of a passing civilization-strife to regain autocratic '-control, renewed or intensified by the strife in Europe. The silent forces have been education and Christianity, the foundation of true civilization.

Seventeen years ago the Boxer outbreak brought about the downfall of the old order in China. Six years ago the monarchy was overthrown and the new order established. Few Westerners realize the full. significance of the change, or understand the value to civilization, if the ·struggle for Christian liberty is successful.

The new order has been full of uncertainty, with four presidents and two brief monarchical restorations in the six years. Local disturbances, sectional disorders and national suspense have followed. There have ·been discussion, fighting, pillage; but, on the whole, little bloodshed and a general progression toward security and order.

After the monarchical movement of Yuan Shih-kai ended with his ·sudden death the people hoped for order and progress. Then a conflict arose between the military and the republican parties that culminated in

OF THE

a seven-day restoration of the boy Emperor. While democracy suffered a temporary check, it is evident that the monarchy is gone forever. There is still conflict between republican and militarist, and it is expected that the issue of the struggle will still be constitutional liberty.

The movement to restore Confucianism as the State religion was one reactionary attempt of the year. This was opposed not only by Christians, but by Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. The failure of the attempt is considered an assurance that religious liberty will prevail.

The Christian missionaries, the Young Men's Christian Association and other quiet forces have been shaping the ideals of the Chinese of influence and of students for their part in local and national affairs. Schools, literature, lectures, educational conferences, athletic meets, health campaigns and evangelistic efforts have contributed much toward raising the ideals of the people. National Christian leaders have been trained and churches are growing in self-support.

Presidents and teachers of government schools have reiterated the testimony of former years that the old religions do not sustain the character of their students, that the new patriotism does not do it, for it flares and wanes and selfish interests ever recur. "What is needed," thev say, "is a force to stay the characters of men in a changing civi1izatio~, and to center their unselfish thought on their country's need." Christianty supplies this need.

China has now over half a million Protestant Christians, of whom 295,000 are communicants in 4,000 churches. There is an increasing number of national leaders in educational and public life who are coming out on the side of Christ.

A STAND AGAINST IDOLATRY IN INDIA O NE of the striking developments of the mass movements in India is the .way in which the missionaries are enlisting the influence of the Chaudhris, the natural village leaders. Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, tells a remarkable story of a group of Chaudhris who were asked to join together in a fight against idolatry, heathen festivals, feasts for the dead and the use of intoxicating liquors and drugs. After consultation the Christian preacher wrote down what they had promised, and they made their marks with their thumbs dipped in ink. Not long after, when some of these. men were at a wedding at which an offering was made at a heathen shrine, these Chaudhris refused to eat of the idolatrous feast. The same Chaudhris are now talking of building a small church or schoolhouse in their village where they can have worship on Sundays and school on week days.

In other parts of India, thousands of people whose names are recorded for baptism are not yet baptized because the missionaries cannot supply teachers as fast as the people want to come.

JBDXTOruAlL COMMENT ~

~"UG1JI law LKriI"er7; LHHJ I ~iRi,,' , 'Vj) FIRST-OUR COUNTRY OR OUR GOD O NE of the great lessons to be learned from the present war and the causes that led up to it, is the obvious one that the world is greater than anyone country, humanity is greater than any one race, and the Church of Christ is greater than anyone denomina- tion. It takes a world war to draw some of us out of our provincialism and out of sectarianism. .

It is unquestionably best for mankind that patriotism should be promoted so that each citizen may have the incentive to develop the resources of his own country, and take a pride in seeing his nation stand for the best. As men are constituted, it is also good that ev~ry Chris- tian should be loyal to his own particular creed and denomination, so far as that branch of the church is truly loyal to Christ. The time has come, however, when every intelligent man or woman must place the wel- fare of the world before the prosperity of his own country, when the needs of men of any land or race must have prior claim to the comforts and luxuries of family and nation. The same is true of the Church. One who thinks that his own denomination comprises the Church of Christ must be blind and deaf; one who fails to realize that all men have an equal right to the blessings of Christ's gospel has not yet comprehended that gospel.

The war must lead us to recognize the fact that "God hath made of one. blood all nations for to dwell on the face of all the earth," and that what affects one must affect all. One nation cannot be selfish or heathenish and other more enlightened nations not be contaminated.

The world to be safe must be safe for all. Mankind to be saved must all be saved-as individuals.

The war makes clear the other fact that men must unite on a program-not each section work on an individual scheme and theory.

There must be unity, if not union. The churches must face their com- . mon task together-recognizing individuality, but making sectarianism subject to the whole Christian program.

A paper has recently been sent out by the "Advisory Council on Americanization to the United States Bureau of Education" calling for united action of all forces to train into American citizens the 66,643 aliens who are subiect to draft. Many of these Italians, Poles, Hun- garians, Russians, Jews and others cannot speak Endish. There are T,500 foreign-language newspapers published in the United States and many of them are anti-American in spirit and ideals. The unnaturalized and undigested alien element is a menace to the best American ideals, and is often anti-Christian. The registration and drafting of these aliens and un-American residents furnish a great opportunity to educate them in the English language and in American institutions. Those of military age and others registered may well be required to attend classes in camps, cities and factory centers conducted by carefully selected teachers. The foreignlanguage press should be used to print a series of educational articles, and speakers should be sent out to lecture. At the same time the Christian churches should co-operate to train these same millions in a thorough understanding of Christian standards. The "America-First Campaign" may well be accompanied by a "Christianity First" campaign. These aims and ideals are not at all antagonistic or inharmonious. As a matter of fact, the best Christians are the finest patriots, and a man can serve his country best by seeking first the Kingdom of God.

A WAR PROGRAMME FOR YOUNG PEOPLE A N eminent English minister well expressed the Christian's supreme responsibility when he said: "Any religious effort which tends to build up the spiritual side of man's nature is doing as much 10 win the war and to make the war worth winning as all the armaments of the world. The great empires of the world fell because they became decadent, not in material strength, but in spiritual strength."

In a leaflet issued just before sailing for two months' service in England and France, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associated President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has set forth the duties and opportunities of the present year in a spiritual enlistment pledge.

"Believing that the present war puts a peculiar responsibility for larger and better service upon the Christians of America, and that it is possible for all to serve in some capacity, I will as a religious duty, and for the sake of my country and my fellow men, pledge myself to some or all of the following methods of universal service: No. I.-As a soldier or sailor, or in the hospital service, I will strive always to act as a Christian, loyal to God and country.

No. 2.-1 will during the coming year seek to increase in some measure the world's food- 8l1pply.

No. 3.-By food-economy and by wise thrift 1 will strive to prevent needless waste, that others may have more.

No. 4.-1 will preserve, so far as 1 may, the fruits and produce of the soil for future use. No. 5.-1 will engage in some form of Red Cross relief work, contributin~ money or making needed articles for those who are fighting our battles at the front. No. 6-1 will endeavor by svmpathy, prayer, personal correspondence, and in other ways to help one or mor."e of the men with the colors. No. 7.-Realizing that there is ·especial need to keep the fires of religion burning brightly in· these serious and critical days of war, 1 promise renewed allegiance to my church and to the meetings and work of my Christian Endeavor society. No. 8.-1 will strive to keep free from rancor and personal hate, and when the war is over 1 will do my utmost to promote the spirit of Christian fellowship among the denominations and the races in our own country and among the nations of the world.

There are also suggestions for organized correspondence j work for soldiers' dependents j Christian Endeavor rallies in camps, assistance to chaplains and other methods of service.

MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL BOYS GOING OUT FOR STREET

ON CHRISTMAS DAY-CHENGCHOW, HONAN THREE GENERATIONS OF CONVERTED MOSLEMS, KIANG-SI PROVINCE Practical Results of Work for Moslems III China

Moslems of Central

BY THE REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," etc.

China has a Moslem population estimated at between five and twenty millions. During the SlImmer of 1917 Dr. Zwemer visited China in the interest of Christian work among Moslems. He was unable to reach the distinctively Moslem provinces, Yunnan in the southwest or Kansu in the northwest, on account of the disturbed condition of the country. The uprisings between factions in Szechuan and Yunnan Provinces, and the difficulty of traveling so far by cart in the limited time at his disposal, made it impracticable to go there. He did, however, touch nine other provinces on a journey of over 4,000 miles by rail and saw Islam at close range in the provinces of Honan and Hupeh.- EDITOR.

H ONAN PROVINCE has a Moslem population of 250,000 and . Hupeh of only 15,000. On our recent visit through nine provinces we discovered that Moslems are found at all the great centers of traffic, as for centuries they have been engaged in the carrying trade. They are also prominent as butchers and restaurant keepers, while a considerable number are found in the armies, both of the monarchists and of those loyal to the republic.

Honan Province· is rich in coal and iron and the soil is fertile for .the most part. Three railways cross the province and make the centers of population easily accessible: the Peking-Hankow line from North to South, the Kaifeng-Hsuchowfu, and the Kaifeng-Shensi line via Honanfu and Tungkwan Pass. It is destined to pass on beyond Honanfu into Kansuh Province and will be the great future highway irito Central Asia. Honan was once notorious as one of the most anti- foreign provinces. Kaifeng, the last of the provincial capitals to open its gates to the missionary, was occupied in 1902. Until 1900 the province had only three Protestant missionary societies. After the Boxer uprising others followed until now 121 missionaries, representing nine societies, are located in forty stations.

Hupeh is the central province proper of all China, and Hankow, with its twin suburbs of Wu-chang and Hanyang, already has a popula- tion of 1,770,000. In the opinion of some of the residents, this Chinese Chicago and Pittsburgh, with railways, steel and iron works and arsenals, is destined to be not only the commercial metropolis of China but perhaps the largest city of the world.

Although, therefore, the number of Moslems in other provinces may be greater, those in Central China are most accessible and are sure to influence the others of their community out of all proportion to their numbers. The new mosque being built on so large a scale at Hankow, the schools for Arabic study at Kaifeng and Honanfu, and new indus- tries in the hands of Moslems at Chengchow seem to indicate the strategy of these cities for Moslem evangelization also.

Islam dies hard. While visiting the Tung-Ta-Sslll mosque at Kaifeng-and there are six others as well as seven mosques for lVomen-we were shown the ornamented wooden cases in which tqe Jewish scrolls were formerly kept when their synagogue was still· standing. The remnant of the Jews took refuge here and at last became Buddhists. Their old copies of the law found there went to Christian hands, but the empty case rests as a memorial in the mosque. How typical it seemed of Islam in China, with all its Jewish ritual and pharisaic punctiliousness in regard to diet and defilement, while the testimony to the Messiah is neglected!

We found the Moslems at Kaifeng generally friendly, and although it was the fast month one of the Ahungs promised to preside at a general meeting in a Chinese theatre, arranged by the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Society and the Canadian Church Mission. Another Ahung, the watchdog of the mosque, rather discouraged it and this ruling elder was apparently afraid that their broadminded Ahung who had been in Peking would be led into a trap. Our meeting in the theatre with lantern slides proved a great success as regards numbers. The place was packed and the police kept a crowd outside at bay while nearly a thousand people were inside, more than two-thirds of them Moslems.

Moslems here frequently attend the preachipg services at the missions. Many Moslem children are in the schools and the only question that seems to arise is that of providing specially cooked food for Moslem boys who are boarders. The most important question is that of abstaining from pork in every form, and when one sees the swine of Honan and their filthy habits one's sympathy is with the Moslems. Every restaurant or food shop kept by the Mohammedans has a special license from the Ahungand one can soon recognize the Moslem quarter by the "tea-kettle" signs with some Arabic words from the Koran concerning the lawfulness of pure food only. This sign board, cillled "paiza," has on it not only a crude representation of the ablution kettle used in the mosques but other symbols such as the cloud and the pomegranate, which show traces of Buddhist or Nestorian influence. According to Professor P. Y. Saeki, the Nestorian Christians about the ninth century suffered such persecution that many of them lapsed into Islam. Many Moslems of China are, therefore, in a real sense "prodigal sons."

At Chengchow the Rev. W. W. Lawton, of the Southern Baptist Mission, has for many years been in close touch with the Moslems. Many of them attend the church, and some have been baptised. Within the city walls there are 1,000 Moslem families, while some 600 families live outside. There are five mosques for men and two especiaUy for women. Arabic is taught to the boys and girls. This is an old Moslem center as it is at the cross-roads of busy traffic north, south, east and westwards.

We had two services for Moslems with about one hundred present

THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA

in each case. All of them belong here to the Hanifi sect and I was surprised at the number of books in their mosque library.

We visited Chinghua, but the Mohammedans live outside of the town in the western suburb and our time was too short to meet any of them. By taking a branch railway toward the coal mining district as far as the terminus and after that a tramp of fifty Ii through mud and rain storm we reached the important center of Hwaiching, a station of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission and a center of Moslem education. There is a large school for girls and another for boys. The Ahung read Arabic and Persian fluently and spoke the former fairly well. Their grammar is faultless but the standards of pronunciation are peculiar. At first it is difficult to understand them, although they seemed to have no difficulty in understanding me. The strong Arabic R becomes an L, the B a P, and all the final vowels are carefully pronounced in pedantic fashion. This is not only for the sake of grammatical correctness but in conformity to the open syllabic character of Chinese transliteration; e.g., haram becomes halamu, quran becomes kolanu, wajib wachippu, and strangest of all, one must recognize al Bukhari in the. form of al Bulakhali. The strong guttural 'ain is not pronounced, so that the Arabic '!sa becomes Ersa-Jesus.

A HOT ARGUMENT A meeting in the largest mosque had been arranged and I spoke on the "Five Pillars of the Faith." There was an argumentative Ahung named Chow, a petulant Pharisee, whose chief attraction was his ability to roll his eyes. After my address the Ahung waxed hot in argument and spoiled his own case. He afterwards said that the reason for his so doing was to save his face before the other Ahungs and also to keep the ignorant people from thinking that the two religions were the same.! He and other Ahungs, together with a large company of the faithful, called on us and I took occasion to say to Chow, in the presence of the gathering, that his statements of the morning that the Jesus Society was there to spoil Mohammedans was hardly substantiated by the facts -that the foreigners have built hospitals and schools, not to mention other phases of the work. He did not have much "face," especially when some of his followers shouted out, "No, no, no, you do not injure people." The Moslems are called by the Chinese "the people who fast."

The Ahungs were deeply interested in politics and wanted to know all about the war, but they had no knowledge, even at second-hand, of affairs in Mecca. No prayer is offered in this part of China for the Khalifa. The Imperial Tablet, in honor of the emperor, has been removed from its prominent position since the declaration of the Republic. In some mosques we found it in the back yard, in other places it was covered up. The use of incense, however, continues and is universal throughout China. '

The architecture of the mosques of Central China is thoroughly national and therefore the ornamentation is often Taoist, Buddhist, or Confucian in character, with dragons and other symbols of idolatry. When I called the attention of one of the priests to this, he remarked "Halamu, halamu I" It is forbidden but we cannot help it, we are in China I Another peculiarity of the mosques here is that the Mihrab is often built as a recess with very large dimensions. One was twenty feet in width and had tables and chairs, making it the seat of honor. Arabic inscriptions abound on the walls of the mosques, and often over the doors of the houses. Chinese Moslems have done the same things with the Arabic script that they have with the Arabs' religion: they have rounded the corners and tipped the characters over so as to incline to the Chinese angle and resemble Chinese characters. With a little practice, however, this sort of script becomes quite legible.

At Hsin Hsiang Hsin, another center in Honan, we met an Ahung named T'ang-who, who belonged to the Shathali sect of Dervish Orders. He had the Koran in thirty parts to be read in Ramadan. The inscription on the ornamental cover-case was in Arabic-"This box contains all the learning of the world." I secured a stick, in use for keeping the children at school, inscribed on one side in Chinese, "Noo Toim Mosque," and on the other in Arabic, "A blow from your teacher is worth all th~ kindness of your parents." There are said to be about 700 families here but there is only one mosque. In another mosque in this vicinity we found the scourge in use, which consisted of a rod about two feet in length with heavy oxhide thongs, a deadly weapon, and used to punish wine drinkers, adulterers, etc.

At Honanfu we met in the great Eastern Mosque an Ahung named Liu, rather self-important but better than his neighbor. He was suspicious and did not like my statement that we were Christian Moslems. He had several noted books on Mysticism, "The Perfect Man," "The Jewels" of Sha'urani; Persian books on Sufism, Persian sermons, Arabic grammar in manuscripts, and great volumes on jurisprudence. He did not want to speak about old and new sects. He said, "You Christians are divided, i.e., Catholic and Protestant, but Islam is it unit." When I pressed him a bit farther by mentioning points of difference, he reluctantly admitted that there were slight differences of belief. We saw the brass drum to be used during Ramadan to awaken the people before dawn to fast. In another mosque there was an Ahung named Ts'ai. He was from Szechwan and did not understand Arabic very well. We asked him why the Chinese did not circumcise their boys and veil their women. To save his face he said: "We do have these customs, but then you know," making a wry face, "Chinese find that the Arab customs are so bothersome," etc.

In Honanfu, within eight Ii of the city, there are twelve mosques and over 1,000 families. Three missionary societies work here: the

I 8] THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA 9S

China Inland Mission, the Lutherans, and the Roman Catholics. The Ahungs seems to have a large collection of Arabic and Persian literature. Many of the books dealt with Mysticism.

We met everywhere with friendliness and no signs of fanaticism, save in the matter of diet. Food was served us, but on no occasion do I remember that Moslems were willing to partake of Christian food in return, even a cup of tea was politely refused. One of the peculiarities of Islam in China is the emphasis laid everywhere on the question of diet and ablution. Moslem restaurants, butcher shops, bakeries, etc., have a special sign to direct the Faithful lest he be defiled by heathen food. Hogs are so common everywhere in China that Moslems make a special effort to defend themselves against this religious abomination. A special soap factory exists at Chengchow, in Honan Province, for the manufacture of soap that is ritually clean. One of the advertising circulars came to our hand bearing at the top the new flag of the Chinese Republic and the Turkish flag as well. The Arabic and Chinese text, recommending the soap, states that it is manufactured for the glory of God and the good of Islam, for fear that Moslem prayers may be abrogated by using soap for ablution which contains lard and other impurities. The circular closes with the pious wish that God may bles.; this effort for the good of the True Believers and is dated I335 A.H.-I9 1 7· I cannot better sum up the impressions of my visit than by giving our experience in the new mosque at Hankow. 'The old Ahung was a delightful host and explained the reason for prayer being held in an adjoining house. He allowed us to photograph the building operations and the pulpit. On the table we found a large collection of Arabic and Chinese literature, among others a little Arabic pamphlet, "Do You Pray?" published by the Nile Mission Press. and which had found its way here months ago through the efforts of Mr. Rhodes of Chefoo. He not only engaged in conversation on the Scriptures, but joined us with all who were present, in a Christian prayer in the mosque. It all seemed very different from the spirit of Arabia and Egypt.

Confucianism has not only torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China. but has undermined the spirit of fanaticism, Chinese etiquette, their high regard for rules of civility toward strangers, their love of fair play in argument, all these have modified the spirit of Islam.

A great opportunity lies before the Church in China. but it is neglected. Not a single worker has been especially set apart or oualified by study of Arabic for the task. When the missionaries met in council at Chigunshan, Honan Province, in regard to the Moslem problem, they passed the following resolutions which I would press upon the attention of all the societies concerned: "We consider this province of Honan to he in a peculiar position of strategic importance touching the Moslem problem of Northwest China, for the following reasons:

"I. The province contains a large Mohammedan population, amongst whom are the leading and most progressive merchants; the type of Mohammedanism prevalent in the province is Sufism, which ought to make its adherents peculiarly susceptible to the spiritual claims of the Gospel, and very a.ccessible to the Christian messengers; many Mohammedan children are to be found as pupils in the mission schools in the province.

"2. That in view of the above we consider steps should at once be taken to inaugurate and develop systematic work amongst Honan Moslems and request the coming Honan Evangelistic Conference to endeavor to co-ordinate the mission!; . in some definite policy and organization, if necessary, for the attainment of this ~~ "3. That where possible, in strong Mohammedan centres, missions should be asked to set apart missionaries who would give whole or part time to the local work of reaching Moslems.

"4. That particular attention should be directed to the children of Mohammedans attending tnission schools and to the families from which these pupils come.

"5. That missionaries could greatly foster work among Mohammedans by constantly keeping before Chinese Christians and workers the desirability of reaching their Moslem brethren and should encourage and help them in every way possible to do this work.

. "6. That the exceptional Moslem situation in Honan lays upon every individual missionary in the province a heavy responsibility for the conversion of these people, and provides a challenge to every member of this conference to deeper consecration in earnest prayer and effort on behalf of the Moslems of Honan."

There are already signs of a harvest among Moslems in China. Shall we not pray for the school boys who went out on Christmas Day with their new flag and banner, and for all Moslem converts and their families? One of our illustrations shows a converted family, three generations of Moslems from Kwangsi Province, who have accepted Christ. This man was the first Chinese baptised in Kweilin, in 1902. Subsequently his wife and old mother were baptised and all the children. For many years he has been a Church Missionary Society catechist and is now preparing for ordination. The first Chinese clergyman in Bishop Cassel's diocese was a Mohammedan of high birth.

Christian literature for Moslem readers in Chinese or better in Arabic-Chinese is very meagre, but steps .are now being taken by the Christian Literature Society to supply this deficiency. Alas, there is not a single missionary in all China acquainted with Arabic who devotes him- self to this work, and William Borden's high ambition and great life- purpose still challenge a successor to volunteer for the task. Of all Moslem peoples the Chinese Moslems are most accessible. Confucian ethics has torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China and pre- vented or restrained the spirit of intolerance so common elsewhere.

The mosques and schools are open to visitors; Christian literature and discussion are welcomed. Their long isolation from the West and its Pan-Islamic program and the loneliness of these monotheists in the midst of vast idolatrous masses incline them to be· friendly to the mes- sengers of Jesus the Christ. S. M. Z.

h .. IE i'tjf~ -!'l ~ 1'1 ~ ~.L~ ~0.a-'~.i-1A-f!"

1…..e.<-~do4,f- ~.£.- fi'llts,ft. ~o'"'-'~ do f/'. "- L/Ilj'rt&tl;J1..e,o / • .c "Pt4' ~3-.'" 'I" .- – /-11 7…;,~r /It. '- ''-f'" o! 'il!.

.j..fo 11 '–1(,-If' ~ -k'~'~.ft..<j , . fL!t> i!: ~ koli "'f/ <tolltj4 ~ fI'f;'" t .fii.~o"….f }….1<lr% >- %..~ …. ~w 11 t' M./~!,'V ~ >l.: ": "'-1- .ft-~ort .1. 't'L. ~t ~-!-…'·(r ~.L ~- iih'O • •" ."-I"f jL.,#',f. ~r.f); liLi…f/r -0 >/, ~~ t>.. tI; t Pr 1"o';;'1Il,'!!."';T"-iIjl#c"-:~/'irMAll b"':,lJit~ ~:t …. -t 'if 4."~"'" Z~jo l' ltft -riillfoL Ii: "'o1{'.r. .. ". jf'….,.

A CHINESE PRAYER MOTTO A PAGE FROM THE CHINESE MANU· SCRIPT OF REV. DING LI·MEI Center: Pray for One Another; Top: Name of Prayer Group; Left: CO'operate, Eph. 4:3; Right: Love, Forbear, Eph. 4:2 Bottom: John 14:13 The Prayer-Life of Chinese Christians BY DING LI-MEI, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry in China I N the history of the Christian Church, beginning with her Lord Jesus Christ Himself and continuing through His apostles, all Chris- tians who have been filled with wisdom and good works have held prayer to be a sacred service of prime importance.

The Gospel has now been preached in China for over a century, in her twenty-two provinces, as well as in distant territory like Mongolia and Tibet. Christian believers and inquirers number more than half a million. God has opened very wide the door for preaching the Word and for winning men to Him. Western and Chinese Christians alike will unite in acknowledging that the chief explanation for this is to be found in the great volume of prayer for China's redemption which has gone up from Europe and America, as well as from China. The prayerlife of Chinese Christians has commanded my closest attention from my youth up. During the ten years and more which I devoted to preaching in my native province, and the eight years which have followed in which my work has called me to many other parts of China, my ears have heard and my eyes have seen many things in regard to prayer, a few of which I wish especially to bring to the attention of the readers of The Missionary Review of the Worid.

I. The first ,veek in every year is a time )Vhen practically every Church in China holds special meetings for prayer, somewhat after the manner of the churches of the West. In some places cottage prayermeetings are held in rotation, and in others, bands of Christians go from village to village preaching. Blessed results have followed.

2. The prayerful observance of Christmas, Thanksgiving and other special days of prayer is growing from year to year, and much good has come from such observance.

3. In these days family prayers is the habit in too few Christian homes. There are many hindrances, yet we cannot fail to see that the absence of this habit has much to do with the spiritual weakness of many Christians.

4. In times of national stress, or when the churches have confronted difficult problems, circulars have been issued calling on all Christians to pray. Notable illustrations of this occurred when the Republic was founded and later when a constitutional limitation of religious liberty was threatening.

5. Every Christian school, hospital or other institution places an emphasis on prayer by conducting a prayer service once or twice a day.

6. The custom is growing of holding a special retreat of one or more days immediately preceding the annual gatherings of the various denominational organizations, and the universal testimony is that such retreats bring untold benefits.

7. The hearty response given by the churches to the suggestions of the Special Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of the China Continuation Committee evidences the important place which the Chinese Christians give to prayer.

8. Many Chinese Christians live constant and sincere lives of prayer. I want at least to mention two or three.

In Gimeh County, Shantung, there lives a very poor woman, Mrs. Liang by name, over seventy years of age. She cannot be called bright; she is unlettered, and has no eloquence of speech. But in her prayers she is exceedingly zealous and sincere, and they are mighty in their working, as all who know her acknowledge. When she entered the Church she was the only Christian in her family or village. Now more than eighty in her family and over twenty others in her village are Christians. All of her own family but one or two are Christians. Not far from her home a church has recently been built, with schools in it for boys and girls. Another school for boys has been opened in the village. Although the prayers of many have entered into this fruitage, it is safe to say that Mrs. Liang's prayers occupy the chief place.

In the Methodist Church in Peking there is another Christian woman, Miss Pan Yuan Ying, who is much given to prayer. Every morning she prays for at least 135 people by name. She has a weekly cycle of prayer which she follows day by day. In evangelistic work she

PRAYER-LIFE OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

has much power. Those who hear her preach, whether Christians or non-Christians, are greatly moved.

In Shanghai Miss Dora Yii has opened a place for Bible study and prayer, and formed a Bible class for women. For all the expenses of this work, for her own personal needs, and for her work outside Shanghai, whether for Bible teaching or evangelism, she looks to God in trustful prayer. She is truly one of the prayer-leaders of the Chinese Church.

A PERSONAL TESTIMONY This brings me to my own personal testimony. From boyhood I have taken delight in conversing with my friends on prayer and Bible study. Even when in school I joined two or three of my most intimate schoolmates in secret meetings for prayer and the study of Holy Scripture. I also knew what it was to retire alone to pray for fellow- Christians in school and church, whose zeal had become chilled, or for other important objects. Many times was I conscious of the Lord's favor in answering my most fervent supplications throughout these early years. After finishing school I spent three years in theological studies, giving myself wholly to a search for Truth. During these years the number of fellow-pray-ers grew, until by 1899 my prayer list included 105 names, of which nine-tenths were students. The list has continued to grow, until now, in 1917, it numbers 2,347, and is divided into three classes.

The first class is composed of eighteen smaller groups, numbering from six to forty-eight each, made up of those who have all promised to pray every day for all others in the same group. I keep a separate list of each group. The eighteen groups contain in all 342 names.

The second class has only the names of those who have made individual covenants with me to pray one for the other, and includes pastors, principals of schools, teachers, doctors, merchants, and military men; it contains the names of both men and women, of Chinese and foreigners, of children of seven or eight and youths in their teens, and also those who live in non-Christian families. We mutually remember one another and sympathize with one another. The strength of this bond exceeds that of any merely natural bond by a thousand times ten thousand. In this class I have 1,760 names.

The third class is made tip of those whom I have voluntarily selected and especially delight in remembering before the Lord and who for the most part are carrying large responsibilities in some phase or other of the Church's work in Asia, Europe or America, such as Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Sherwood Eddy, of America, and Dr. F. B. Meyer and Dr. R. F. Horton, of England, a list of 245 names in all.

As I think back over twenty years of experience in intercessory prayer, the longer I practice it, the more its importance grows on me,

I do not know all the benefits which others may have received through these prayers, nor does it matter that I do not. I cannot refrain from enumerating ten out of the uncounted blessings which I myself have experienced in the practice of this habit: (I) I am so much with the Lord that He seems my closest Friend.

(2) My spiritual life is refreshed like the sprouting grain with ram.

(3) Justice, peace and joy constantly fill my soul as the light fills the heavens and I get uncommon strength.

(4) When I study the Bible I seem to see heaven opened, and realize that I am having communion of heart with Christ Himself.

(5) When I talk about the Gospel in private or in public I have an unshakable confidence that the hand of the Lord is supporting me.

( 6) My love has been steadily expanded until I now am conscious of no man in the universe whom I cannot love.

(7) When I fall into sin, whether secret or open, whether great or small, I experience an immediate rebuke of conscience, which drives me at once to confession and repentance.

(8) In all my work for the Lord, although the results are not ~like .evident or immediate, I do not know of any effort that has been 10 vam.

(9) Intercessory prayer has greatly enlarged my circle of friends among God's co-workers, and through the Lord's kind care these friendships will never cease, but will continue to grow, thus far excelling the friendships of the world.

(10) And best of all, I am not the only one who is trying to persevere in intercession. Others in my own and in other Christian organizations, both men and women, in church and school and ministry, have likewise been banded together in similar covenants of prayer these same twenty years. 1 am personally acquainted with not less than ten who have their individual lists for prayer besides the cycles prepared for the use of groups. They are unanimous in their testimonies to the blessings of this habit.

I know that the picture I have presented of the prayer-life of the Chinese Christian is not complete, but I earnestly hope that this brief statement of what I have seen, and heard, and experienced, may be of help to some who read this testimony.

Are we praying for our missionaries and for the work in which they and we are engaged? If a million people were on their knees night and morning asking God to thrust out the men and women needed, and to move upon the hearts of the churches so that they would provide the funds needed for their maintenance and equipment, we would see such results as we have never seen and shall not see until we avail ourselves of the infinite resources of our God. There is urgent need now of prayer that is fervent and effectual.

~ 8 ..""." L..,..ct

___ ,.U'.~l" t- C~……cr……j :Pu.t.t…..'t It.._ £"",..,.'" .,. rllt.~ …..t;……1 c…._……..

·_i. "..,., 1,c.;a……….t ……..,..L,o,…

1I)I:.;r….. . 1I,.~ …1·.. /f._1 If,"Y.rM.Cir$ 1917 Lightening the Dark Continent BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Professor of Biblical Literature in Lawrence College, Author of "Daybreak in the Dark: Continent"

T HE term "Dark Continent," as applied to Africa, is of manifold meaning. For centuries without number only very narrow strips on very short sections of the coast line were known to th~ peoples of other continents. Its aboriginal, and, as usually understood, native peoples are of dark color. It is a land whose people are devoted to dark customs and practices.. It is a land wher~ religion is a thing of darkness and blind superstition, where an Ezekiel might summon his hearers to witness "what they do· in the dark, each man in the chambers of his iptagery," and might promise a revelation of greater abominations dian his hearers had ever seen.

The lightening of the Dark Continent has been a slow process. We do not know when the first rays of light flickered over the midnight darkness of this continent. Beyond the tracings of history it has been-

"The land dark as midnight, The land of the shadow of death, without any order, And where thcr;~ight is as midnight."

Job IO:22.

In the sources of the light that now break upon the Dark Continent. modern exploration, commerce and foreign governments should be mentioned as supplementing, and co-ordinating with, the light brought by Christian missionaries.

1. Exploration. It fell to three missionaries to give tpe greatest stimuli to modern exploration in Africa. Krapf and Rebman, on the east coast, learned from the natives of great inland seas, and of mountains covered with perpetual snow. They visited the mountains-Kenia; Ruwenzori and Kilima Njaro (19,000 feet). Livingstone, coming from the south, crossed the continent from east to west, discovered the Victoria Falls, Lakes Nyassa and Bangwoe!o, and explored the upper waters of the Kongo in his search for the sources of the Nile. The l'eports of these men so fired the imagination of civilization that explorers entered the continent from every angle. Burton, Speke and Grant made extensive explorations north of Livingstone's travels, which culminated in the discovery that Lake Victoria Nyassa was the principal source of the Nile. Henry M. Stanley began his exploration in the search of Livingstone, and the work went on with multiplied momentum until Africa was well known, touching its contour, elevation, temperature, rainfall, vegetable, animal and mineral resources, and its various peoples, with their languages and customs.

II. Commerce. After the world adjacent to Africa had passed the stage of literal hand-to-mouth living, doubtless the first trade on the border between Arabia and Egypt, or on the coast lines where any of the primitive ships might row, sailor drift, was the simple barter and exchange of goods to meet immediate need. Long before the forerunners of modern commerce entered Africa a prophet had seen it as a land whose tents were in affiiction. It remained for the Arab, beginning in the seventh century, and for the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, to establish and develop the foreign slave trade which robbed the continent of its man-power. It would thus be easy to say much of the pernicious trade in slaves and strong drink, as well as of the degrading influence of many traders, and yet it remains a fact that commerce has accomplished rlmch in the way of lightening the Dark Continent.

I met a young man, fifteen hundred miles north of Capetown, whose aggressive spirit of optimism was contagious. Upon asking his business I learned that he was the advance agent of Heinz's pickles. Possibly a dyspeptic might imagine that the African would get on very well without pickles, but these and all other commodities of legitimate trade have their mission in spreading the light. Some "Christians" years ago were shocked when a prominent writer welcomed the civilizing influences

LIGHTENING THE DARK CONTINENT

of trade, that he hoped to see develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth per annum. The typical African clothing for those slightly touched by the influences of commerce is a long strip of cloth, about eighteen inches wide, wound round and round the body, as far as it will go. Some- times it covers most of the body, sometimes a very little; sometimes it is ;" draped to give a touch of the Roman toga effect. Now when it is recalled A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN THE WESTERN SUDAN that clothing is always one of the first steps toward civilization, the ambition to see trade develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth annually becomes not only a laudable, but a mos~ practical, if not a spiritual, Christian hope.

Thanks to Fowell Buxton, Wilberforce, and other champions of African freedom, the commerce in slaves and ivory that so long dominated Africa has given place to an ever-increasing trade in diamonds, gold, copper, wool, cotton, feathers, hides, grains, rare woods, oils, domestic animals, etc. All this is having its effect on spreading the light, because the African, through incentives growing out of legitimate trade, is being delivered from the bondage of the corruption of idleness. Long :ago Fowell Buxton pointed out "that the deliverance of Africa is to be

effected by calling out her own re- PAGAN ZULUS-MAN AND WOMAN sources. It is the Bible of the plow that must regenerate Africa." commerce was measured by the Livingstone was so convinced of hundreds of millions of dollars; this truth that he forsook tradi- today, by the billion. Forty years tional missionary work for explora- ago there were no railways in tion, that thereby he might open Africa; now, over the thousands of Africa to legitimate commerce, miles where Livingstone toiled which in turn would develop the in- afoot great trunk lines of railways dustry of the African. extend from north, south, east and west. Numerous connecting and It is a comment upcm what com- feeding lines radiate through intemerce and its co-ordinate activities rior and .coast, making a· grand are doing in the lightening of the total of many thousands of miles of Dark Continent, that Central railway in operation, and projected Africa is now following daily the for immediate construction. course of the world war. Fifty years ago the commerce of Africa III. The foreign governments, was such a negligible quantity that from time to time interested in the Statesman's Year Book scarcely Africa, have also had their mission mentioned it. Twenty years ago its in lightening the continent. They were first concerned in maintaining ZAMBEZI MISSION BOYS IN SOUTH trading postsorpromoting sporadic AFRICA colonization schemes. They have ended in partitioning the entire continent among themselves. When all is said against the foreign· dom- ination of Africa there are but few well-informed people who would

JIS] LIG llTE,I'G TI IE D1 RK CO)JTTNENT

deny that for the most part foreign governments ha ve increa~ed tht' liglJt in Africa. They have established stable rule j they restrain savagery j prevent inter-tribal wars j suppress witchcraft, infanticide, burial alive; promote education, industry and .hygenic conditions. Exploitation has given way to the development of the country, and of the native, both industrially and intellectually. For instance, "starvation month," a period of about two months annually preceding the new crop, is gradl'ally being eliminated through the foresight and frugality of adequate provision for the entire year.

Perhaps modern gOHrnments A WEST AFRICAN MOSLEM and Christian missions find their IIis gown is covered with sacred amulets most common point of meeting in Africa in their joint recognition of the value of medical science in redeeming the Dark Continent. "No man can grow intellectually as long as he believes the fetich doctor can exorcise the evil spirits that make him ill, or sell him charms that make him well or gi ve him victory." It is a real discovery, transforming in its effects, when the African sees that there is nothing supernatural or superstitious III healing.

IV. Christian miSSIOns. After all is said of all that science has done, through exploration, commerce and government, in giving light to Africa, it yet remains true that real civilization can not be developed in a people without vital Christianity. "Simon Van der Stell, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a Hottentot boy to school, clothed him in military dress, hat bordered with gold, wig, silk stockings and a sword. He learned Dutch, Portuguese and other languages, and, on returning from India, where he had spent seven years, he threw his fine clothes into a chest, donned his carosse (a native skin robe), and taking nothing but his sword and his cravat went back to his people in the bush." It takes more than fine clothes and foreign tongues to make a Christian, Rev. James Bryant, of South Africa, wrote in 1849: "Of fourteen young men who have left my employ within two years, one has since been converted at another station, and, of course, clothes

himself; the other thirteen have gone back to their heathen friends and go as naked as ever. Wash a pig, shut him up in a parlor, and you may keep him clean for a while, but as soon as he is free, he will return to his wallowing in the mire. Change him into a lamb and he will at once abandon his filthy habits."

It should be expected that it would require much time and effort to teach the savage African "the beaten tracks of respectability." The surprise is that he adapts himself so readily to what he at first looks upon as a white man's importation, totally foreign to the black man. In 1816 there were only thirty mission stations in all of Africa. Two-thirds of these were on the southern point of the continent, and the remainder were scattered along the west coast. Up to Livingstone's time there had been some growth in Christian missions, but mainly around the few centres just cited.

Today, while there are vast stretches, notably in Portuguese Africa, the Kongo basin, and the Sudan (a total in square miles of much more than half the continent), without missionary station or itinerant, yet vast progress has been made in spreading the light of the Sun of Righteousness in the Dark Continent. In 1900 there were 560,000 Christian adherents in Africa; in 1910, 1,707,741, an increase in ten years of 196 per cent., or more than twice as many in ten years' time as the cumulative result of the hundred years of Protestant missions just preceding. Mr. W. T. Stead said that the development of Africa was due to three causes: foreign trade, foreign government and Christian missions; and that of these, the first had contributed the least, and the last the most to the development of the continent and people.

ASSUIT COl.LEGE. EGYI'T The American United Presbyterian Mission. One of the cetlters for enlightening the Dark Continent

A Soldier's Religion at the

BY REV. THOMAS TIPLADY, C.F.

Author of "The Cross at the Front" ("The Kitten in the Crater") I N eighteen months at the front I never met an avowed atheist. He cannot exist there. There may be atheists at the base camps. I do not know.. There are atheists at home but they either stay there or when they reach the front they realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than were dreamed of in their philosophy. They lose the enthusiasm on the subject of atheism which characterized them in the parks and at the street corners at home. They realize that atheism does not help men in the trench or when they are going "over the top." They may still have their own doubts as to the truth of Christianity, but they see that it helps those who accept it j and, amid the flying bolts of death, they are not prepared to destroy a dug-out so reliable and strong. They at least wish it were true and they think that, judging by its results, it ought to be true. They therefore hold their peace.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, the novelist who says that the war witnesses to the downfall of Christianity, has never lived at the front and will find no one there to support his views. The soldiers are not satisfied with the churches but they are satisfied with Christ. They do not want less Christianity, but more. Their complaint is not that the churches are too Christian, but that they are not Christian enough.

It is true that Christians love money, place, power and pleasure too much and do not embrace hardship, sacrifice and humble service as they ought as professed followers of Jesus Christ. Those who do live out their Christianity the soldiers regard as "White Men"; and they not only love and admire them but are ready to risk their lives for them. The ideal of Christ is so deeply stamped on their hearts that they judge everyone by it. It is their standard of measurement. They do not care two pins to what church a man belongs nor what creed he professes ta believe. All they care about is to see him following Christ. They themselves are men of action. They express their love of the right, true and free, not by words but by deeds. Their creed is not one of words but of wounds, hardship and death. They expect therefore like proofs of faith from Christians. What does it matter, they say, to what church a man belongs, or what creed he recites, if he is not like Christ and does not follow the example of Christ? To every Christian the soldier applies the measuring rod of St. James-"Show me thy faith by thy works." He is impatient of words. He wants deeds.

A chaplain at the front will lose all influence unless he has the courage to face danger and death. He, above all men, they think, ought not to be afraid, for he believes in and preaches the providential care of God

and the immortality of the soul. If heaven be a fact and not fiction, why should he fear to die? This point of view forgets how largely fear and courage depend on temperament and a man's physical nature, but it shows that the soldiers expect a man's faith to prove itself. If he is naturally of a nervous temperament and yet, despite tremblings and twitchings, forces himself forward into danger to do his duty and help his comrades, they think all the more of him and of his religion.

During a service in a field a shell fell a few yards from the chaplain. As they heard the sound of its approach everyone, soldiers and chaplain alike, instinctively rushed for cover. It was a most sensible thing to do, but the chaplain lost prestige because he ran with the soldiers. They thought that his superior faith in God ought to have held him to his altar. The officer who told me of the incident summed up the soldiers' view of the incident in a sentence: "His surplice did not save him."

Men expect faith to save and religion to work. The Christian, they think, ought to be the bravest of the brave. They are living in the midst of danger and death and they want something that helps them to endure. They have no use for shams and fiction. They want something real, wmething with a bottom to it. Atheism has no bottom. It has no reality. It does not help a man in a trench and so they have no use for it. Christianity is real. It has a foundation. It helps. They see the wayside crucifix and know what Christ did, was, and is. They know the courage Christianity gave to the saints and martyrs. They see daily the help it gives to officers and men around them, and so they want it.

The one spiritual need of the soldiers is Christianity; and it must be brought to them by men wao believe in it and are shaped by it. The American churches must send their best Christians to France. They must send them as chaplains, as officers, and as private soldiers. Christian huts are good, but Christian men are better. Christian huts are not allowed within four or five miles of the firing line as they would be in danger of shell-fire and might be turned into shambles; but men wearing the national uniform, whether as chaplains or combatants, have no such limitations. They are among their fellovvs in trench and billet, and their lives and teaching speak amid the burstings of shells and the cries of wounded. The first need of soldiers at the front is therefore for Christianity in the flesh, ·the Gospel incarnate. Give us men!

When the war came there was in France hostility between the State and the Church. There were faults on both sides. The priests and ministers who belonged to classes called up before 1905 and who were still of military age were allowed chaplaincies or put in the Army Ambulance Corps; but those in the later classes were compelled to serve as combatants like other men. As a consequence there are ministers serving as soldiers in every trench and battery. Vhat has been tpe result? One that was not expected, yet might have been. French interpreters tell me that the presence of Christian ministers in the trenches as comrades in

18 ] A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

arms has led to a religious revival. It has bridged the gulf that yawned between the churches and the manhood of France. The men are being won back to Christianity. They have seen its power in the lives of the ministers and have found that it helps them in their bitter need. Neither Christian huts nor books can take the place of Christian men. These are living oracles read and known of all men. Let the churches give their best men for service in the firing line.

In the British Army the chaplain 'has the rank of captain and the senior chaplains have the ranks of Majors lwd Colonels. The Principal Chaplain is a General. It has been found necessary to give them this high rank in order to enable them to do their work effectively. As a captain a chaplain can insist on proper opportunities being given to the men for worship, He can stand up for the spiritual work of the Army against officers who think little of anything but the physical training of the men. Officers become absorbed in their own duties and want all the time they can get with the men for military training. The chaplain rep- resents the spiritual side of things and his rank makes his representation effective, As captains demanding opportunities for the spiritual train- ing of the soldiers chaplains are minding their own business; and have as much right to ask for a parade service as any other captain would have to ask for a kit inspection. Our rank enables us to insist on the service being put in the regimental orders and in the order being properly an- nounced to the men. Also if any man has a moral or spiritual grievance we are in a position to have it put right. Without a high rank our work would suffer in a thousand ways.

The English Army has grown wise through the years, rt under- stands human nature, and the abuses of power; and it is with good reason that it has given the chaplain the highest starting rank of any branch of the service. The chaplain has the widest liberty of anyone in the Army. His rank gives him freedom and, on the other hand, his rank gives the Army power over him if he should abuse his freedom; for he is subject to the Army Rules and Regulations like any other officer.

The idea that our rank creates a gulf between us and the men is almost entirely without basis, Tt is a theory formulated at a distance from actualities and not an experience. As we are not responsible for the discipline of the men, we are allowed a freedom· of association not granted to combatant officers. While we meet the officers as equals we stand among the men as their spiritual representatives. We have no difficulty in approaching them and they have no hesitation in entering into conversation. They salute us and we acknowledge the salute, but, at the Front, a salute has the same meaning as a handshake in civilian life. It is an acknowledgment of comradeship in arms. Ranks vary but we are all soldiers. rt is the 11ason' s sign. Often the salute, especially among our own regiments, is accompanied with a smile; and our acknowledgment is accompanied with a "good morning" or "good evening."

Rank gives increased pleasure to a conversation or visit, for rank counts greatly in the army. Anyone who understands human nature, especially .soldier nature, will realize the value of rank to a chaplain. vVords are weighed according to the prestige of the man who utters them, and prestige is partly moral and intellectual and partly social. A man who has to be treated with respect by the Colonel will be regarded with respect by the private; and respect is the foundation of influence.

As captains we have a right of way to the officers and men in the dressing stations, trenches and billets; and we have a right to use the Regimental Orders, time and buildings. If the American chaplains forego this advantage they will live to regret it; for all rights and privileges in the army rest upon rank. It is rank that enforces rules. vVith- out rank they fall into abeyance.

While in the trenches and the little villages along the line one of the great spiritual needs of the soldier is a plentiful supply of good literature. There are no shops or stalls where he may buy books and he is too burdened with his equipment to be able to carry books with him from behind the Front. To get books in the trenches, or in the villages from which he goes out digging, he must either get them by post, carry them in his pack, or have them given to him by the chaplain with the regiment. There is no other way possible. There is, therefore, a great shortage of books where they are most needed. Only cheap editions should be sent out because the regiments have not enough transport to carry books from place to place. Books must be given away outright and allowed to circulate from man to man until worn out. No book is ever wasted. The demand for them is too great and the supply too small for any to lie unused. There is no demand for "goody-goody books." Those needed are good, strong sensible books with red blood in them; books that are really potted men. Provided the books are vital and real they are wanted from all sections of literature; for there are all types of men in an army. Poetry, essays, fiction, theology, history, biography, romance and travel, all are welcome; and all minister, if morally sound, to the spiritual needs of the men. But they need to be reasonably short, for the men have not time to finish long works. They should be sent direct to the chaplain of the regiment. They are usually given out to men who are resting in villages beyond range of the guns, or in camps at the Base. Every regiment has a chaplain. It is not necessary to know his name. If books are addressed to "the Chaplain of the – – – Regiment" they will surely find him, and finding him they will find the men.

There is one department of literature in which I would like to see America give a lead and break new ground. The Bible is too bulky a volume for a soldier's pocket. Therefore few carry one. The New Testament is, however, a very convenient size, and consequently mil- lions of copies have been given to the army; and every Christian soldier

A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

carries one in his breast pocket. But no one seems to realize the value of the Old Testament as a war book. Cromwell did, and fed his army on It until his men became Irresistible warriors. But no one since seems to have appreciated Its immense value to men on active service. I have seen thousands of New Testaments in France but never a copy of an Old Testament printed by itself. If the Testaments were both printed separately men would carry the Old in one breast pocket and the New III the otner. As, however, the Old Testament is three times longer then the New Testament, it would perhaps be better to make a selection of about one-third of the Old Testament books and print them together. nvery soldier fond of reading would make room for a book of such inspired wisdom and sweetness.

In the villages and towns behind the Front, and in the camps at the Base, the great need is for Christian huts. We want all the Church huts and Y. M. C. A. huts we can get. There cannot be too many and the good done by them cannot be overestimated. They have given pleasure and comfort to millions and have saved hundreds of thousands from sin and misery. The Y. M. C. A. ought to be supported with both hands. It is doing a magnificent work and will have a warm place in the affections and memories of our soldiers for half a century to come. Church huts are also needed. The churches will miss a great opportunity of doing good and of endearing their name in the memories of the soldiers if they fail to build huts for them. It is not enough to help the Y. M. C. A. The Churches must take the responsibility for their own members. The duty of each Religious Communion is to provide for the needs of its own men and it cannot escape this duty by merely helping the Y. M. C. A. or some other organization to care for them. Mothers should rear their own children, not put them out to nurse, if they wish to win their affection and acquire a dominant influence over their lives. The Churches cannot depute others to look after their soldier-boys and still retain their allegiance.

But, wherever they come from, we want huts all along the back of the Front and at the Base where men are encamped for rest and training. Then the workers in the huts and the chaplains in the regiments will be able to provide adequately for both the social and spiritual needs of the soldiers. The war is a magnificent opportunity for the Church of Christ to win to itself and Christ the manhood of the nation.

I believe that America will surprise the world by her military achievement. And I believe, with all my heart, that the Churches of America will rise to the full height of their magnificent moral and spiritual opportunities. May God bless all who fight for freedom and justice beneath the folds of the Star Spangled Banner.

A CHINESE WOMAN WORSHIPPING AT AN IDOL SHRINE NEAR CANTON

CAKES, FOWL AND PORK SOME CHINESE PREACHERS UNDER CARE OF DR. A. A. FULTON OF CANTON They reach yearly more than 10,000 persons in hundreds of villages and ma rket towns Contrast of Idolatry and Christianity In China

Days in South

BY REV. A. A. FGLTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the Preshyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE Kwong Tung, or Broad East, province is one of the wealthiest and most populous of China's twenty provinces. The broad West River, and the North River, with many smaller affiuents, provide finest facilities for an immense water traffic, and the southern part of the province is a network of canals and small streams, making easy of access scores of large cities and thousands of towns and villages. The boat-life in Canton is one of the sights of a peculiar kind that cannot be equalled in any part of the world. Tens of thousands of people live in these boats, which are of every length, breadth, and height, from the small, fast clipper boat, fifteen feet long and four feet wide, the home of five persons, to the big salt and wood boat, the home of twenty or thirty persons. Not only at Canton, but on the innumerable streams, creeks and canals of the interior are found other tens of thousands of boats which are needed to carry produce to the different cities and markets on the banks of these streams. These rivers and canals provide the finest opportunities for carrying on the work of evangelization. The splendid facilities for reaching the vast multitudes in one of the most densely populated parts of the world have been very inadequately utilized; and the time has now come when every mission having work in these finely watered districts should have a boat, properly equipped and supplied with a band of workers, under the direction of a capable leader. Such a sailing boat could be had for $500, and would be one of the most economical and effective means of reaching thousands of villages, remote from chapels, and never visited by any evangelist. Twenty-five years ago I began work in a hired boat, taking with me a native doctor, a graduate of the Canton Hospital, and three evangelists. My work was confined to four districts in the southwestern part of the province. These four counties are the home of the vast majority of the Chinese now living in the United States. More than half of the Chinese in United States come from the San Ning District, which is one of the largest and most populous of these four counties. At that time it was next to impossible to secure even the meanest shop in any market or city for chapel uses. The prejudice was strong against our doctrines. For more than a year we used the boat, visiting hundreds of villages; and by dispensing medicine and by small surgical operations we gradually gained the favor of the people in certain localities. and were able to secure a shop in the outskirts of a market town. After more than two years of work in the hired boat, dispensing medicines and preaching in villages, we were able to gain entrance to half a dozen markets. For some years

we confined our efforts to securing openings in other markets; and with these chapels in our possession we could reach the villages adjacent. Today the old prejudice has vanished; we can go into any of these villages and people will listen as long as we have endurance to preach. Here is a magnificent outlook, with corresponding responsibility upon the Churches.

Idolatry is by no means dead, but the persistent attacks made daily in the seventy chapels and churches in these districts against the folly and cost of idolatrous worship are undermining the foundations of supersti- tions. Of this we have abundant proof. We had secured with great difficulty a small shop in a very undesirable locality outside of the wall of the city of San Ning. Prejudice was strong against us. At the end of two years we were able to obtain a piece of ground close to the west gate of the city, and in a much better locality. This ground was purchased by converts and a small building was erected. This building was attacked, and would have been destroyed but for the protection given by the magistrate, who affirmed that by treaty right we could not be dispossessed of the chapel. After a year's work better feeling prevailed, and with increased contributions from Chinese in United States we began the erection of a new Chapel. The Gentry strongly opposed us, and petitioned the magistrate to refuse protection. The magistrate gave protection, but refused permission to erect a building higher than the roof of the adjacent idol temple. W-e erected a building at a cost of $ 5,000, worth today $ IO,OOO, and have since added another story. The idol temple has been turned into a wood-shop, and four similar temples have been given over to business and government uses. The Church i~ now too small to seat the members, and already $IO,OOO has been subscribed towards a new building to seat 1,000 members. The present building will be used for school purposes.

At Chung Lau, another large market town, we began work in a small shop with half a dozen converts. After some years of steady hammering the shop was filled to overflowing with converts, and members opened subscription books towards a new building. The result was the purchase of a site at the cost of $3,000 and the erection of a building that cost $12,ooo-all by Chinese Christians.

When the work in these districts came under my care-about twenty-three years ago-we had six small shops for chapels and about forty converts. Prejudice was so strong against us that it was with great difficulty that we could retain our hold on the six shops. Nearly everyone of them was looted and the Christians persecuted. At Chik Hom, one of the largest markets, a shop was secured before I had charge of the work. The shop of one of the first converts was looted and the convert driven away; and for two years the shop was used by soldiers. Only after much litigation were we able to regain possession. A few weeks ago I was at Chik Hom. The old shop had long been given up and a

DAYS IN SOUTH CHINA

new building purchased for $2,500. This building is now inadequate to the needs of the work, and in less than half an hour $1,270 was subscribed towards a new building to scat 900 members. In the vicinity of this market, which is on the Yan Ping River, we have reached scores of villages, and there are still hundreds, that may be reached by boat, that have never been visited.

Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for wide-spread, unopposed, evangelistic work. Some years ago I took Robert Speer up one of the high hills which overlook the country near the city of Yan Ping. vVe counted 600 villages within a radius of about five miles, and in another part of the same district we counted 500 villages within a similar radius. These villages are nearly all new, built of brick, and are the homes of men who made their money in the United States. I reckon that more than ten millions of dollars have been spent in the past fifteen years in the erection of new villages, and new ones are being steadily built that show gradual improvement in lighting and ventilation.

These villages all lie wide open to evangelistic work, and we are planning to reach these villages as fast as we can command the sufficient number of workers. How are the villages of China to be most speedily and effectively reached? China may be compared to a vast forest, with millions of great trees, but with a dense growth of vines and creepers that make penetration almost impossible. Superst:tion and ignorance THE CHUNG LAU CHURCH IN SOUTH CHINA Tbis churc11 was begun in a small shop with ten or twelve converts. Now it Ius a large eongreg<'ltion that has purchased lallJ and built this !inl' rllt1rch at a cost of $1 ;") ,000

are the thorns and briars and jungle-grass that must be eradicated before we can get at the tall trees.

This we can do most effectively by putting a large force at work to remove obstructions. Today, with these great doors wide open and nearly off the hinges, and thousands of villages easily accessible, we find ourselves in a position like that which confronts our own land,. with a vast aggregation of merchandise and ships insufficient to meet the demand.

China will not be won by the reception of Christianity in the large cItIes. That they will have a large influence in support of our work is true, but we shall not win China until we have· the tens of thousands of villages in which by far the larger part of the people reside. The resident in the city may have left his village forty years ago, but he will speak of that village as his home, and the ancestral temple will be in the midst of the villages where his clan maintains and exercises complete control. The city of Canton is the largest and wealthiest in Asia, and tilere are thousands of villages within a few miles of the city, but they will not be evangelized because of the future sure predominance of Christianity in this city. They will require specific, persistent attention by opening schools and by continued and repeated visitation until a number of converts are found in each village, and then we may look for their final conversion.

"China's only hope-learning." So wrote one of her greatest Viceroys. Apart from Christianity, China had not advanced an inch in 1,000 years. China, with hundreds of millions of industrious men and women and with magnificent resources, is undefended, disorganized and practically at the mercy of Japan. How will China become strong? How did the British navy become strong? By eliminating obsolete ships and constructing new ones. By the expulsive power of Christianity the old superstitions that clog and hinder will be driven out, and the purified nation will start on a Christian basis, and all things become new. Thomas Reid once said to Congressmen: "To talk of doing something, by means of something, if you don't specify the thing to be done, or how to do it, is a waste of words."

HIS GIFT AND MIKE "Over against the treasury He sits who gave himself for me. He sees the coppers that I give Who gave his life that I might live. He sees the silver I withhold Who left for me his throne of gold. Who found a manger for his bed, Who had not where to lay his head. He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in his sight."

BUILDIlG OF THE LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE

This fine building is splendidly equipped with all modern facilities for a "School of the Prophets,"

with aud1iorium, classrooms, dormitories, restal1rant, etc.

A Modern School of the Prophets The Bible Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work BY REV. J. H . SAMMIS, LOS ANGELES, CALlFORNIA A MONG the agencies for the speedier evangelization of the world, none is more significant, efficient and hopeful than the "Bible Institute and ~lissionary Training School" movement. Other agencies have proved inadequate to meet the conditions. The college and seminary process of making missionaries is slow. All men cannot spend seven years to fit themselves to tell "To sinners round vVhat a dear Saviour they have found." The Great Teacher Himself, did not ask more than three years to prepare men for that purpose; in fact, He sent out His first seventy in far less time than that, and ordained one man on the briefest acquaintance, bidding him go home to his friends and tell them how great things the Lord had done for him. Alarmed and ashamed at the meager achievements of eighteen or

twenty centuries of testimony, holy men of God, moved, we believe, by the Holy Ghost, resolved to prepare and scatter people who could not afford years of study· that they might, according to primitive methods, go "everywhere preaching the Word." Spurgeon, Guinness, Moody, Gordon, pioneers in this blessed work, were men of God-dear-eved, discerning the needs and opportunities of the time, and essaying t~ fill them; seers in the true sense, they foresaw the approaching apostasy, and prepared to meet it by training many men and women in the spirit· and letter of the VVord. They have sown the earth with a sound and godly seed-colporteurs, Bible women, church secretaries, pastors' assistants, teachers, evangelists, missionaries, founders and superintendents of Bible schools and colleges. The blessing of the Almighty rests upon their work, a fact which the China Inland, Africa Inland, and Christian Missionary Alliance Missions, as well as other efficient, independent groups attest; while the large contributions made for their support prove that they enjoy the confidence and commendation of the Church.

THE BIBLE INSTITUTES AND THE TRUTH While many professors and preachers everywhere are adrift, the Bible Institutes are holding fast to the old anchorage, the "Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture" and the age-long creed of the Church.

Popular faith in the Bible as a revelation of a righteous and gracious God is being undermined; the love of many has waxed cold; "doctrines of demons" are being multiplied and propagated, and gain adherents from the bosom of the Church. Many pulpits give an uncertain sound, preaching the renovation of the social order rather than the regeneration of the individual. Meanwhile, the great bulk of heathenism lies unevangelized, while men are being ordained and sent forth whose education has biased them against "the Gospel of the grace of God," and whose work will pull down what they should build up.

It is probable that many other Bible Institutes would subscribe to the following statement of doctrine which dedares the beliefs of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles: "We hold the historic faith of the Church as expressed in the common creed of Christendom, and including: The Trinity of the Godhead, The Deity of Christ, The Personality of the Holy Ghost, The Supernatural and Plenary Authority of the Holy Scriptures, The Unity in Diversity of the Church which is the Body and Bride of Christ, The Substitutionary Atonement, The Necessity of the New Birth, The Maintenance of Good Works, The Sec.ond Coming of Christ, The Immortality of the Spirit, The Resurrection of the Body, The Life Everlasting of Believers, The Endless Punishment of the Impenitent, The Reality and Personality of Satan."

Men who hold a creed like that believe they have something to

WOMA N'S LYCEU'J CLUB THE FISHERMAN'S

CONDUCTING A STREET MEETING A GROUP AT A SHOP MEETING THE J EWISH SUNDAY SC H OOL THE MEXICAN SUN DAY SCHOOL iVorkers of the Los Angeles Bible Institute and Theil' Work

preach and teach that proves the "power of God unto salvation" and unto evangelization, for their students are filled with interest and zeal to spread their faith and to sa-e some from the burning. Let all Chris- tians give thanks to God that there are still knightly champions of the Gospel, and give these men their countenance and their prayers; they need them in these perilous times.

The Bible Institute is not a rival of the theological schools. The Bible Institute of Los Angeles has upwards of twenty of her graduates now completing their studies in seminaries, and wishes them God-speed with all her heart, thankful that she has had the privilege of rooting and grounding them in the inspired Word; and she limits herself to un- folding that Scripture which is given by inspiration of God, that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished unto every good work.

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles is not of man; it is a foundation of God; not made, it grew. Altogether unpremeditated and inci- dental in origin, it developed logically from a simple, every day attempt to do what the hand found to do. The Rev. T. C. Horton, a consecrated servant of God, of strong and lovable personality, was called to labor as the Bible teacher of the congregation of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, in Los Angeles, California. Here he found a score or so of young men, whom he gathered together into a Bible class, inspired with his own enthusiasm, and pledged to meeting weeklv for' Bible study and working daily a,t the business of soul-saving. They named the organization "The Fishermen's Club," taking for their motto Matt. 4: I9: "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."

Mr. Horton believed that the power of God was in His Word, and that it would interest and quicken young men if persistently expounded and pressed upon them. He did not hesitate to keep before them such fundamental doctrines of the Word as we have previously named, to show their manifest truth, their harmony with experience and their consistency with one another, while he kept the boys busy pressing these truths home on the consciences of their comrades. They became deeply interested and grew amazingly fond of fishing.

Shortly after the organization of the Fishermen's Club, Mrs. Horton began the "Lyceum Club," a similar work among voung women from the shops, offices and homes of the city. Many of these young people, when they saw the truth and discovered how the Lord could and would use them, became eager to consecrate their lives to specific Christian service. They felt the need of deeper study, and started daily classes in one of the city churches. This incioient Bible Institute was duly organized and incorporated as "The Bible Institute of Los Angeles," with Lyman Stewart as President, T. C. Horton, Superintendent, a sympathetic Board of Directors, and an able and spiritual company of teachers for its Faculty. This new born and rapidly growing institution soon felt the need of a permanent and well-appointed

A MODERN SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

home, adequate to its present and approaching needs; the magnificent structure now standing at 536-558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, is the result-a monument to the faith, self-sacrifice and sagacity of this group of servants of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have been thus explicit in the hope that some pastor-reader may be persuaded that the young people under his care have the same tastes and latent possibilities as those of the Immanuel congregation, and will respond if in prayerful effort he endeavors to waken in them an appetite for God's Word and a zeal for His service. A Bible In- stitute may not be the outcome, but candidates for Bible Institutes and for the world-wide propagation of the truth will be the result.

The location of the Institute has been described as follows: "Los Angeles is the logical center for such a work. California bids fair to double her population by the end of the first quarter of the 20th cen- tury. The sum of her census should reach 6,000,000 by that time, and of these Los Angeles may claim a sixth. Practically a million souls will live within the city's limits. This Californian population will flow in from the round world; already forty-three countries are with us. Add to this our unparalleled tourist and transient population-we are touching elbows with the whole world. Now take your map. You see that what New York is on the Eastern Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco are destined to be on the Western. What that city is to the Atlantic and Europe, we are to the Pacific and Asia; a more populous continent, more numerous isles, and a more needy hemisphere. Japan is our next door neighbor;. China only a door beyond. Alaska and the Philippines are ours, and South America's coastline embraces 50,000,- 000 as needy of the Word of God as pagan Asia. Mexico is on our borders, and in the last decade, over 33,000 of her citizens crossed them. The great canal has linked the seas, and the commerce of the world passing to and fro from Occident to Orient, discharges its immigrants and merchandise at our commodious harbors. This city with its assured metropolitan prospects and cosmopolitan concourse;' affording opportunity for the most varied experience in practical ministry; its strong Christian community, more than three times that of San Francisco; its unsurpassed climate, advantageous to student life, and perennial out of door service-is the natural seat for a Bible School."

The course of study covers two years and includes: Biblical Introduction, Book Study, Chapter Summary, Personal Work, Bible Doctrine, Analvsis. Christian Evidences, Missions, Sermon Preparation, Practical vVork, Teacher Training, Methods, Music, and Special Lectures.

These studies are pursued under the guidance of a world-renowned faculty, including such names as Dr. R. A. Torrey, Dr. William Evans, Rev. John H. Hunter, and Rev. T. C. Horton.

All work must be conscientiously done. Examinations are rigid.

Each graduate must have acquired a comprehensive knowledge of the English Bible as a whole; have outlined every book; summarized every chapter, and scrutinized every verse. The doctrines are studied under the guidance of Dr. Torrey and formulated only after a direct and definite process of inductive study, comparing Scripture with Scripture.

Much stress is laid on the study and practice of personal work. Students are drilled in the use of the Word with inquirers of all sorts, and must be in continual and daily practice of the work so essential to evangelism anywhere.

The life of these candidates for Christian service in the Institute home is almost ideal. It is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet, joyous, sane, every day Christianity, where the life of faith, prayer and service is sustained and quickened by fellowship with like-minded members of the Father's family. Though so many denominations and nations are represented, the unity of mind and spirit is as pleasant as it is surprising. Here is realized the apostle's exhortation, "Be of one mind." One mind is a mental state, impossible without a recognized standard. The students soon come to know the nature of the Bible as a veritable revelation from God, and therefore accept its authority as the mold of their opinions and the end of controversy among them. They take It not for what it might or should say, but for what it does say; and their lives are a demonstration of their wisdom. Nothing would secure the dissolution of denominational variance like letting the Book do the talking, while the Church does the work.

The foregoing seems practical enough,. but the Institute has what it calls its "Practical Departments," where the student is led to do the work to which he has consecrated his life; so that when he enters upon the actual discharge of those duties he may' do it as a veteran and not as a raw recruit. This practical work is a great boon to the city and its local Christian agencies. Here between three and four hundred young Christians, overflowing with intelligent zeal, are working soul savers, in one way or another, wherever they go-not only in religious meetings, Sunday-schools, etc., but by the wayside, in the city resorts, conveyances, and everywhere else.

Besides systematic house to house visitation, tract distribution, Sunday-school -work, preaching on the streets, in shops, factories, car barns, etc., students carryon a Jewish Mission, an itinerating evangelization of the vast oil fields of the state, a Rescue Mission in the city, and a Seaman's Mission at the harbor. The Spanish work among th(' constantly growing Spanish speaking population of many thousand, is diligently prosecuted with excellent results. A corps of truly remarkable Bible women give their whole time to canvassing the neighborhoods of the city, pressing upon housewives and mothers the claims of the Gospel, and' the consolations of its support and promise; and their reports which may be heard from time to time at monthly luncheons

given at the Institute building, arc of surpassing interest and encouragement.

While, of course, each student is not personally engaged in all this life and detail, yet all have some part in it, and are living, moving and having their being in an atmosphere of devout, aggressive service, acquiring a knowledge of the spirit and methods necessary to the missIOnary.

The Bible Institute's "Biola" Press and "Biola" Book Room, are important elements in its work, the latter being a depot of attested Christian literature for reading, study and distribution- the former being especially for the printing of Institute publications, of which it has turned out millions of pages, particularly illustrated tracts in Oriental languages. The Institute also publishes a monthly magazine, "The King's Business," which is edited by Dr. R. A. Torrey, and is one of the most helpful of evangelical and evangelistic periodicals.

The Institute has lately established itself in the Province of Hunan, China, and become sponsor for the work of Dr. Frank A. Kellar, so graphically described in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW two years ago. This work is done by means of houseboats in which the students travel and pursue their studies, propagating the Gospel as in houseboat and town. It is proposed to increase the fleet to twelve boats and to ereet also an Institute building, for which ground has already been purchased, where after two years' study and service on the boats, the graduates may receive an additional year of preparation, together with such students from other missions as may wish to take the regular Institute course.

This Hunan Work is unique in form and rich in possibilities. The work is diligently prosecuted and carefully watched, and results are permanently conserved.

IN CHINA-~A COLPORTAGI': BOAT AT f1o,m / TRAVELING PULPIT How the Institute vVorkers Travel

the War and

.BY PRI~CIPIL GANDlER, TORONTO, CANADA BEFORE the war Canada was a young country, whose people were free from the burdens of Lmpire, were full of their own plans, and had little more sense of responsibility for the older world of Europe than a healthy growing boy of fifteen has for his aunts and his cousms.

The earliest of her people (and one-third of her population still) were French Canadians, simple-minded and devout Roman Catholics. With but little education, unable to read or not given to reading, contented to obey and allow the priest to think for them-they were a childlike people, parochial in their interests and outlook. Though loyal to Britain, because of the freedom she gave them in language and religion, they were out of sympathy with modern France as an apostate from the Church. Living their own shielded life, quite apart from world changes and commotions, they had little knowledge of world problems and little interest in world politics. To send their sons, or have their sons taken from them, to die on the battle-fields of Europe was to them a wicked and unnatural thing to which they would not consent.

The early settlers in the Maritime Provinces and Ontario were chiefly of British stock and of Protestant faith. They brought with them a love for God's Book, God's House, and God's day. They could not live without the Church and the school, and these were planted in the days of their poverty and early struggles. The first colleges were for the training of a Christian ministry, and these widened out into universities.

As the West opened up all nationalities flocked in, but the youths who went West from Ontario and the Maritime Provinces dominated the West with the ideals of the East, until there grew up a citizenship in four provinces west of the great lakes who led the whole Dominion in progressive social legislation. A relatively small population had laid upon it the herculean task of developing the resources of half a continent, creating means of transportation, and working out political and social institutions adapted to her rapid growth and varied condition of life.

What saved Canada from taking a provincial attitude and refusing to take her part in the world conflict? It was largely the sense of a responsibility as wide as humanity, begotten in the Protestant people by the Foreign Mission policy of their churches. Even in pioneer days they were not allowed to think only of themselves and their own new country. Seventy-five years ago there was a little group of weak and struggling congregations composed of poor people in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Here John Geddie dared to stand up and advocate the establishment of a mission amongst the cannibals of the New Hebrides. He suggested that the backward state of things at home might be the result of not looking more to interests abroad, and that a wider beneficence, which looked to the welfare of those beyond, would be returned in larger blessing upon the church in all her labors at home.

A little church, poor, inadequately manned, undertook missionary effort amongst the heathen on the other side of the world and, as a result, there came a new stimulus and a new ability to do the work at home. Young men offered for the ministry, a college was equipped for their training, the needy home fields were occupied, and congregations suffused with the missionary spirit rapidly became self-sustaining. The foreign work developed along with the home work until the Canadian churches had missions in every part of the heathen world, and were the first to have a national missionary convention and adopt a national missionary policy.

With a world outlook of this kind, is it any wonder that the Protestant churches in Canada were quick to see the world significance of this war and to feel their responsibility to share in the sacrifice by which the family of nations drawn together in love and common service? Britain made no request to Canada for one man or one dollar, but spontaneously and without delay the Government of Canada said: "vVe are behind you in this world-service with all our men and all our wealth." The call was given for volunteers and four hundred thousand men responded. In one denomination, out of four hundred students and other young men employed in Home Mission effort of one kind or another, three hundred enlisted for overseas service; and every Protestant church can tell much the same story.

Now in the fourth year of war, when Canadians know what war means by bitter bereavement in thousands of homes, they have returned a non-party Government pledged to see this conflict through; and by use of the selective draft for National Service are seeking to secure more men for the front without lessening the production of food and war necessities. The man who, perhaps more than any other, has made a Union War Government possible in Canada is the Honorable N. W. Rowell, a member of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference and a leader in the Laymen's l1issionary lVIovement.

In the midst of this tremendous effort there has been some divertillg of thought and energy from the Foreign Mission work of the churches. A few missionaries from China and India have been drafted into special service for the Empire such as they only could render. Comparatively few new men are being sent to the mission fields, and no great forward movement is being pushed by the Boards; but with all the other demands the givings of the people have not decreased and there is no thought of withdrawal from any field or any phase of the work. On the contrary, in the lurid light of this war, Canadian Christians are seeing as never

before that the one need of the world and the only hope of the world is Jesus Christ, that no nation is safe until all nations are Christian. Herein we may find a new challenge to the Church, a new call for enlistment in Christ's world-wide campaign of love-the only campaign which can put an end to war and make the nations one family in Christ. Had there been in European Christianity a sympathy wider than national boundaries, a love for fellow-men broad as the love of God, a recognition of men everywhere as potential sons of God-not enemies to be destroyed, but brothers to be redeemed, this war in Europe had never come. It is the lack of the very things for which Foreign Missions stand that has put a nominally Christian Europe where it is today. Had Roman Catholic Greek and Protestant Christians put one-tenth of the blood and treasure, which they have lavished on this war, into an effort to carry out the Great Commission of Christ which sent Paul to Europe, had one-tenth the number of men gone forth with the love of Christ in their hearts to declare God's message of peace and good-will, there would be no need of war funds today and, instead of a Europe filled with racehatred and drenched in blood, we would have nations united in love and brotherhood spending and being spent in efforts for the common good..

For the future we must take our choice-pour out our blood and treasure freely in Christ's world-wide campaign of love, or have cumulative sin and hatred call again for blood and treasure in war still more terrible than the present conflict. And so today the churches of Canada are making special appeal to the Christian boys, not yet old enough for military service, to count all things which appeal to youthful ambitions but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, and for the privilege of devoting their whole lives to the importation of that knowledge to others. Our faith and hope is that, under the quickening influence of the sacrifices of this war, a whole army of young men and young women will rise up from the Christian congregations all over the land to follow Christ the King-ready for home service or overseas service, as the King may will-ready for life, or ready for death in that world-wide campaign by which alone the spirit of war can be cast out and the spirit of brotherhood prevail. There will be the same call which war makes for heroism, endurance and self-sacrifice, but the call will come at the bidding of Jove and not of hatred, and it will be to construct and not to destroy, to save and not to kill, The Key in Your Pocket Ministers laymen, yea, and women, too, often cry aloud in meetings for prayer, for God to open the windows of heaven and pour _out His promised blessings until there shall not be room enough to receive them," Yet all the while they have in their pockets the key that can open the windows-the tithe of their in- comes-and they refuse to use it (Malachi 3 :10).

Rev. John Newton Forman of

BY REV. J.·C. R. EWI:"JG, D.D., LL.D., LAlIORE, INDIA President of Forman Christian College O NE of the great missionaries of the Church to non-Christian lands, has just been called to rest. ~t!s no .exa.ggerat.ion to de- clare that, from amongst all the mlSSlOnanes 10 India, few, if any, could be found whose loss would have been so keenly felt by the Church in that country.

He belonged to a great missionary family. His grandfather, Rev.

John Newton, entered the Panjab in 1834, and his father, Rev. Chas.

"V. Forman, D.D., in 1848. Five of the children and eleven of the grand-children of Mr. N ewton in the course of years found a sphere for the work of their lives in India. One of lY1r. Newton's five chil- dren became the wife of Dr. For- man and was the mother of three missionary sons and two missionary daughters. Of these sons one is the subject of this sketch. The Newton and Forman families have given an aggregate of approx- imately five hundred years of ser- JOHN NEWTON FORMAN vice to India.

John Forman was born at Amritsar in the Panjab on July 1I, 1863. At the age of fourteen he was sent to America for purposes of education. He graduated from Princeton in the class of r884 and at once entered the Princeton Theological Seminary. Having spent two years there he entered the Union Seminary, but almost immediately suspended his studies in order to undertake active service in connection with the newly organized Student Volunteer lJovement. It was in this connec- tion that he became known to the great body of Christian students of the time, both in this country and in England, as he and his friend, Robert W"ilder, labored to place before the youth of these countries the privilege and duty of giving the Gospel to the nations.

Without returning to the Seminary he was ordained to the Gospel ministry in 1887, the charge to the evangelist being delivered by the friend and pupil of his grandfather and father, Rev. Dr. K. C. Chat-

terjee, who was visiting America at the time. In January, 1888, he sailed for India, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, and with the exception of brief periods of furlough, spent all of the time that remained to him in the closest touch with the people of Hin- dustan.

In an attempt to summarize the qualities of the man, and the un- usual beauty and power of his life, the following points are worthy of notice. It is no part of our present purpose to describe the nature of the influence exerted by him upon the Church at home, in the months prl:- ceding his entry upon active service abroad and during his visits to this country. Of this service others are better qualified to speak.

John Forman was preeminently a preacher. To the public procla- mation of the Message of the Gospel he devoted his days, with a per- sistency, fidelity and diligence which none of us have seen surpassed. He was equipped with a most unusual facility in the use of the Urdu and Hindi languages. As a child he had used the former, and so he came to a careful study of the language at a later period, possessed of the enor- mous advantage of being able to speak India's languages with the tone and accent of the people themselves.

It was not unusual to hear Indians remark that they themselves could not hope to be able to rival "Jan Forman Sahib" in the use of their own tongue. His facility in the use of English was great, but his capac- ity for chaste and eloquent speech in Urdu was even more noteworthy.

2. He was a great Evangelist. He was constantly in demand as a leader in conventions for the deepening of spiritual life, and it is perhaps not too much to say that no missionary of his day exercised so widely-extended as well as helpful an influence upon the Christian Church of all denominations. When the General Assembly in 19 I 5 organized a great campaign movement, the thoughts of all turned to Mr. Forman, and in response to this call he visited practically all of the congregations allied to the Presbyterian Church in India. This unique and fruitful service was his final gift to the Church, for the spiritual growth of which he rejoiced to spend himself.

A great host of men and women who have attended conventions at Sialkote, Saharanpur, Lucknow, Jabalpur, Lahore, Mainpuri and other nlaces as well. are devoutly thanking God for his messages of tenderness and power which meant so much to them and are grieving that they will see here his face no more.

His sanity as a leader was conspicuous. At no time was he ever known to be swept away or even seriously moved by any of the more or less fanatical 'fads,' with which he was sometimes brou!!ht face to face. As a steadying influence, his presence in the midst of the warmth of a revival was invaluable.

Shortly after entering India, an impression came to him that possibly he was doing wrong to live as a European, and thus to fail in coming

TIl~ R~V. JOIl)! NEWTON FORMAN INDIA

into the closest touch with the masses. In his perplexity he sought the advice of the late Dr. Ellinwood, his father and one or two friends. 1 hey urged that he refrain from severing his relation with the Board. Accordingly, he determined to relinquish all allowances except $10.00 a month, and departed to a remote place, far removed from all western life and influence. Six months ot testing this method convinced him that this was not for him a plan of work conducive to the greatest results. rVith characteristic humility and frankness he announced the failure of the scheme, and forthyvith returned to his place in the Mission.

3. His personality ,vas one of unusual beauty and strength. He was preeminently a man of prayer. Careful and systematic study of God's Word was a part of the work of every day. His face often seemed to shine with a light which is never seen except on the face of one who is in conscious fellowship with God. Grace, gentleness and humility marked his attitude toward the lowliest. It was indeed amongst the very ignorant and lowly that the chief task of his life was accomplished, and yet how gladly he gave to them the best gifts that he had-all unconscious the while that they were such as might have won for a man of less consecration a place amongst the learned and the great.

Few men of his day have preached the Gospel to so many people as he. He found little interest or profit in argumentative discussions. He had a definite message, and it was the old Message of man's sin, God's love and the sufficiency of Jesus Christ, the Saviour.

The hearts of many go forth in deepest sympathy to his devoted wife and daughter who are temporarily in America, to his brothers and sisters on the field, two brothers and two sisters in the U. S. A., and to a multitude of Indian Christians whom he loved, and who will feel his absence from them with the keenest sense of personal loss.

Why he should have been called and others of us left is a question for which we have no answer, save that his Lord, whom he loved so . devotedly and served so assiduously, had need of him in a higher service. India is the poorer for his absence, but he awaits a reunion in the life beyond with thousands whom he helped while here, and whose lives are enriching the India that he has left.

Missionary Service Flags Several Mission Boards are publishing lists of their miSSIOnaries and miss:ollary sons who are in the service of their country as soldiers, chaplains, physicians. nurses and Y. M. C. A. workers. The Presbyterian Board has issued a long list and now the Congregationalist suggests that "the American Board might well devise a service flag, to be hung on those churches from which a son or daughter has gone forth to the service of Christ in the mission field. It would be interesting to learn what churches could display them. They would be comparatively few, for there are only 680 Congregational missionaries to be located among 6,089 churches; not that, indeed, for very many of the American Board's staff have come from other than Congregational churches. The smal1er and remoter churches would outshine in this particular the larger and more conspicuous ones."

Asia Thinks of

By TYLER DE""ET Condensed from an article from the January Humber of ASIA, a jourllal of the Amer- ican Asiatic Association, New York.

"THE missionaries are a bad lot." many tourists never get very far outside One can hardly set foot on trans- of rcutes marked out by these zealous Pacific steamer without hearing this and often self-appointed guides.

verdict. "They come out here to live in Introductions to consuls and other luxury and to make money; they never government officials and to European make a sincere convert." Such reports residents are valuable. It is regrettable come in freely from the tourist, who that tourists do not use them more. Not rapidly gathers convictions from what he only do these people lead an exiled life, hears on the steamer and in the hotels, which makes a visit from a countryman and also from highly respected people with the latest news from home very who have had long residence in the welcome, but they are also able to an- Orient. swer many questions and offer much ad- During the last few years I have spent vice of great value. . . . However, one nearly half my time, as tourist and may utilize to the limit the services of writer, traveling about in "foreign mis- both guide and the European and yet sionary countries" and on the steamers see very little of the real Orient. . . .

between them and home. These criti- Like some other places, Asia is chiefly a cisms have always interested me. When state of mind or a point of view. One I first heard them I had few positive will have to search else,,,here than in convictions on the subject, but I attempt- streets, shops or temples to find it.

ed wherever possible to make a personal Some years ago in Tokyo I met Carl investigation of every charge. I have Crow. I was about to take my first almost never failed, when talking with plunge into China, and was then carry- either a foreigner or a native, to come ing in my grip Crow's guide-book to the around to this question: Vhat do you country. "Vhat suggestions have you think of the missionaries? What follows for the trip?" I asked. "How can I see is merely a record of these investigations. China best?"

There are two ways for the tourist to "Go to the missionaries," replied see the Orient; one is to follow the Crow. Then he modestly added that his trail of the good hotels, carry a few guide-book was largely a compilation of consular introductions, as many cards as information which he had collected from possible to business men, and to supple- the missionaries. "They are the only ment these with the eagerly proffered people," he explained ,"who really knmv services of ricksha coolies, taxi drivers the country."

and hotel guides. The other way is to I have had frequent occasion to test go to the missionary for advice and in- this assertion and I feel impelled to formation. ]"('cord that it is profoundly true. . . .

The native guide, either professional If olle wishes to see the Orient that is, or volunteer, has one big idea and very on(' will have to make very generous use few small ones. As directlv, or adroitl· of the missionary. And yet very few as possible, he wishes to get his party t~ tourists sec him at all.

some place where the tourist will spend The missionary is often the one per- some money, upon which the guide can SOli available who understands both the return later to collect a commission…. language of the tourist and the language It is unfortunately true that a great of the country; but more important is the fact that often he alone understands of public sentiment, and equal in extent and thoroughness to the best there was vhy one asks the questions one does….. of the kind in the United States not many years ago. The English-speaking native may under- There has never been a time since the stand one's words but unless he belongs japanese Parliament was organized that there have not been more than a to the very limited class of those who dozen Christians in the membership. The Japanese are as sensitive as Amerihave been educated abroad he is practic- cans to detect insincerity among Chris- tians. The very fact that these people ally at a loss to understand why anyone whom I have mentioned are who they are and what they are, contributes an would ask such a fool question anv- important answer to the question, What does japan think of its Christians? how. . . . . The strength of Christianity in Japan is all the more remarkable when one re- In the back of my mind when I met members that there are still many people the missionary were the current criti- living who remember when this severe cisms. I have always found him willing edict was in force: "So long as the sun to meet them frankly when they were shall warm the earth let no Christian be stated. . . . so bold as to come to japan; and let them all know that the King of Spain Do they ever make sincere converts? himself, or the Christian God, or the The name "rice Christians" has spread Great God of All, if he violates this throughout Asia. It implies that the command, shall pay for it with his convert is held by the inducement of his head." daily rice and other economic, social, and even political advantages. I have been As one passes over to China one entold again and again very soberly and counters a similar list of imposing names. seriously by Europeans who have lived There are the Nieh Brothers,cotton manfor ten, twenty and thirty years in the ufacturers of Shanghai; Wong Kwong, Orient that missionaries never have president of the Yangtse Engineering made a sincere convert. Works at Hankow; many of the officers of the Hanyang Iron Works; Dr. P. One would indeed be very coura- W. Kuo, dean of the Government Norgeous, as well as something else, to sug- mal College at Nanking; Dr. W. W. gest in japan to Prof. Nitobe of the Yen, recently minister to Germany, and Imperial University, Senator Soroku his brother who is building the govern- Ebara of the House of Peers, Dr. Ukita, ment railway from Hankow to Canton j editor of the Taiyo " Takutaro Sakai of C. T. Vang, until the recent revoluthe Mitsui Bank, Mr. Kobayashi, the tion left him without office, Vice-Presitooth-powder man; Mr. Ohara, the dent of the Senate; C. C. Wong, who millionaire silk manufacturer of Kura- has served as Auditor General for the shiki; Mr. Hatano of the Ayabe Silk IVlinistry of Posts and Communications; Filatures,:Madame Yajima and Miss and Yung Tao, the millionaire philan- Tsuda, both of whom were recently thropist of Peking. I selected these decorated by the Emperor; ·Madame names from a much longer list repre- Hirooka, daughter of the Mitsui family sentative Chinese Christians who talked and one of the richest women in Japan, freely of their Christian convictions. that they were "rice Christians." lVladame Hirooka .told me that during The president of the recent Kwangthe last three years she has, under the tUllg Provincial Assembly was the Revdirection of the Union Evangelistic erend K. Y. Shia, who was called to that Camprugn, stumped the Empire from office from the pastorate of the Second Hokkaido to Shimonoseki, speaking in Congregational Chmch of Honolulu! practically every large town in church, hall or theater, wherever she could find shelter, for Christianity. Mr. Kobayashi, IHr. Ohara and Hatano, and I might mention many other Christian manufacturers, are setting standarrls in industrial betterment and in welfare work for th('ir employc('s far in advance

Over in India, where I was repeatedly to go out and do the same kind of assured that all Christians are "rice work.' " Christians," I met Sir Rajah Harnam Singh, a charming Hindu gentleman, The Times of India, published in whose adherence to his Christian views Bombay, is one of the two or three out- cost him a kingdom. He assured me that standing newspapers of the land. Sir he had no regrets. Two years ago he Stanley Reed, the editor, perhaps more served as moderator of the Presbyterian than any other European newspaper man in India, enjoys the confidence of General Assembly for India. • . . . the Indians themselves. I asked him, I have never been content to rest on "What do you think of the mission- aries ?" the missionary's estimate of his own York. I have been astonished to meet "One cannot estimate the influence of among his converts men and women of the missions," he replied, "by the num- such distinction, but I have gone even ber of converts or by the statistical re- further than that to find out what Asia ports. I am not an active member of thinks of missionaries. I took the ques- any church, but I will say this: If tion to Sir James J;leston, of Lucknow, missions could not show one single con- Lieutenant Governor of the United vert, they would still be justified ten Provinces, and recently member of the thousand fold by the moral influence first Imperial Council in London. He which they exert on the country. I have is an old Indian Civil Service man who fifty or sixty Indian friends here in Bomhas worked his way up through the bay, unusual men, leaders of exceptional ranks to his present position. . . . ability, reformers. One and all, they have been powerfully influenced by He said, "Of course, there is a great Christianity, although some of them will difference of opinion about mission work. not admit it, and others do not know Some scoff at it; some value it for its whence the influence has come." purpose to convert the native to Christianity; others appreciate it for its Perhaps the most significant statehumanitarian services. The government ment of any comes from Dr. G. E. takes a neutral attitude but it does enor- lVIorrison, formerly correspondent to the mously value the assistance rendered by London Times in Peking, and more rethe missionaries to good government. cently special foreign adviser to the The missions have helped in education President of China. He said to me, "It and have done a great deal for the de- is easy to criticize the missionaries, to pressed classes which the government say humorous things and to see the ridiccould not do and which the Indian is ulous, but their work is good. When- ever I hear anyone abusing missionaries unwilling to do. . • . . and saying that their work is valueless, I N ever shall I forget a frank conversa- set him down as a fool. He simply does not know what he is talking about. One tion which I had in his palace with His cannot travel a week in any direction Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. He even in the remotest corners of the Retold me of some of the measures y;hich Pllblic and not run upon a mission. he has already introduced for the better- These places are sources of good and ment of his subjects, and of the difficul- only of good. They are the greatest ties which he had encountered. His ad- forces for the uplift of this country." miration for things American is so unqualified as to be almost naive, but I :Most tourists never see a missionary think I was most of all impressed when unless by chance they meet him on a he said, "I am thinking of calling to- steamer. The missionary does not fregether the missionaries and asking them quent the hotels. He is almost never at to tell me their views on how we can the dub. He does not attend the raceimprove the quality of the native priest- meeting. Usually he is off in the inhood. Then I want to call the priests terior where no tourist ever goes. together and say to them, 'Look at the There are few facilities fDr bringing the missionaries. See the sacrifices they are missionary and the tourist together. . • making to help our people. Yatl ought

", .'t ' • t~

III hr tl( ""' .11 T 1 U,. ')0 , -t'l ~ , '

", ONE OF THE INVITATION POSTERS MADE FROM JAPANESE NAPKINS Edited by MRS. E. C- CRONK, Columbia, South Carolina.

Chairman of the Committee on Melhuds of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, EYE-GATE METHODS more than the gifts his mother's argu- ments failed to secure, WE have quoted glibly, "Psycholo- gists tell us that 85 per cent. of SEEING ACTUAL NEED all we know is learned through our eyes," yet we have continued to trust Delegates to the conferences held ill the magnificent grounds at BIue Ridge, ,,y largely to our tongues for methods of North Carolina, know what it is to make a dash from Robert E. Lee Hall missionary work, e talk and we argue to the dining hall on rainy days. One day a committee meeting of distinguished to win missionary converts and to in- citizens was held at Blue Ridge. Fortucrease missionary interest. Of course, nately for future conferences, that meetthat is one way, but there are other ways ing chanced to be on a rainy day. The that are often more fruitful. Deeper rain was not of the summer shower than the impression made by what we variety, but was a good steady, soaking hear is the impression made by what we downpour. Among the distinguished see. A child, who listened unmoved to gentlemen who sank in the mud at each the tale of suffering related by his step as that committee walked up the mother, when she appealed to him to do hill was William Jennings Bryan. without something himself in order to feed and clothe children who were poor No address was delivered on the need and needy, was taken to see these chil- for a walk. No "stirring appeal" was dren in their cold, bare home. Immediately he proposed to give IIp ml)ch

made, save that made by the mud which touch the mud in which some other clung tenaciously to the sales of Mr. folks constantly walk, check-books Bryan's shoes. No subscription paper would be drawn out without any frenwas circulated, no collection basket was zied appeals, and lives would be consepassed. That mud on the great common- crated to the service of God through er's shoes was worth more than appeal, service to mankind. One of the revelaand subscription paper, and collection tions of these terrible days has been the basket all put together. Because his feet power that has come with the purpose touched the mud, Mr. Bryan drew out put into lives that were being frittered his check book and wrote a check for away uselessly. Women and girls who $100.00 to start the fund which is to had been classed as mere butterflies, put a walk and pergola from Lee Hall have become heroic workers for relief agencies, yhen they have been brought to the dining hall. face to face with a suffering world. They If we could get some of the folks who are capable of greater achievements.

are not giving to missions to see and The Relation Between Seeing and Doing WHAT THEY SAW WHAT THEY DID Captain Allen Gardiner, an English He determined to return to South naval officer, saw the hopeless condition America as a messenger of the Cross. of the natives of Tierra del Fuego, There he gave his life in the effort to whom Darwin pronounced "lower than bring the Gospel to those destitute many animals and incapable of being people. ci vilized."

A party of tourists were "seeing She let her friends return to America China." One young girl was impressed without her, and Frederica Mead stayed with the need of Chinese girls for Chris- in China to teach in Ginling College, tian schools and teachers. Nanking.

A man of wealth was shown through He wrote a check which provided a an Orphan Home and saw the need and pair of shoes for the little bare feet of destitution of the children there. every orphan child in the Home.

Some girls in a southern city were These girls started a day nursery for taken to visit the negro quarters and saw negro children and secured funds to prothat the cooks going out to work either vide nurses, a kindergarten teacher for locked their small children in a room the younger children and industrial alone or turned them out on the streets. teachers for the older ones.

A girl, who went to the Blue Ridge She wrote back home for Bibles and mountains in North Carolina for her papers and spent her vacation teaching summer vacation, saw the ignorance and the children, who had never had any destitution of some of the children of other chance to learn. the mountains.

vVhen the Laymen's :Missionary Vhen they returned, their messages .l10vement began its work, a party of sixty-six laymen ,vent out to see for so stirred the first Laymen's Conventhemselves the mission fields of the world. tions that gifts still continue to come in to supply needs they saW in non-Chris- tian Jancls. .

METHObS

HOW SHALL THEY SEE? outside of "the faithful few" in ap- pointing these committees. Recently a 1. COKDCCT CO.I;IC:,,ITY SL'RVEYS. 'oman "'ho "-as olle of the regulars 011 Our missionarv societies should not do c~'erv committee appointed from her a "mail ord~r" business exclusively. chu~ch proposed that she should get Some of us live in profound and com- some one else to serve in her place on ,I fortable ignorance of the missionary committee on the orphanage work. She needs of our o,,'n communities. Every enlisted a woman who had never done church has members who would do good anything for the orphans, but who bemissionary work right at home if brought ca~le intensely interested when she visitface to face with the need. ed the institution and saw the needs, and has since given valuable service. 2. MAKE PROVISION FOR TORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. – Japan, India, 4. lVIAKE DEFINITE PLANS THAT China, Africa, Italy-all the lands of PEOPLE 'YHO ARE ABLE TO RELIEVE THE the earth are in our cities and even in ollr smaller towns. A Philadelphia N1'llD BY GIFTS OF llONEY OR TIME woman longed to go to the foreign field. Instead of having that great opportunity SHALL BE BROl-GHT FACE TO FACY she was only a pastor's wife in Phila- WITH THE NEED.-Often people are dodelphia. Even the opportunity she had ing what they are doing because no one there seemed to be endangered, for the has shown them anything better to do. good residence section in which her husband's church was located began to take S. ARRAC'{GE TOURS OF FOREIGN MISon a different complexion, as one by one SION FIELDS FOR PEOPLE WHO ARE the prospcrous families moved out and ABLE TO RE;'DER LARGER SERVICE.-In dusky foreigners moved in. It seemed as many instances, a little urging will reif there was nothing to do but to follow- suit 'in a visit to mission stations being the plan of many other churches and included in the plans of a touring party. move out of the foreign quarters. Then that pastor's wife began to see. She saw 6. ENABLE PEOPLE AT HOME TO SEE the tired young mothers who seemed to TI-lF NEEDS OF THE WORLD BY PICTURES, be mere girls. She saw the children CHARTS, LA:,TERN SLIDES, PAGEANTS with bright eyes shining out from dirty AND LITERATURE. Jittle faces, as the little tots sat on the steps or swarmed over into the congest- LIVING SIGN BOARDS THAT ed streets. That church did not move. That pastor's wife did not have to in- POINT THE WAY vest any funds in an ocean voyag;e to reach her opportunity. She simply lifted Last winter a lady asked that great up her eyes and saw it, and Mr~. E. R. missionary leader, Pastor Stearns, Cassaday began the Italian Kindergarten 'I'hethcr he had always been a missionary ~md the Italian Mission which has done pastor. such splendid missionary service in a seclion of Philadelphia from which many "Oh, no," he answered. "There came ('hurches ran away. a man from Japan-." Then followed the story of the missionary from Japan, 3. ApPOINT COMMITTEES TO VISIT 'I'ho camc to the young pastor and gave IC'{STITUTIONS AND FAlIlLIES NEEDING him the thought that there was mission- AlD.-An investigation made by one ary opportunity above thc paying of an church revealed the fact that no reli~­ apportionment. The support of the one ious services of any kind were held in Bible woman undertaken at that time some of the charitable institutions in h;ts grown until in 1917, Pastor that city. The' members of that church Ste;trns reported total cash privileges were greatly blessed and became a great (which is his ,ray of stating what most blessing in conducting such services. Go people call generous contributions) of $887,748.33 for foreign missions.

That same sentence, "There came a man," or "There came a woman," is the introduction to the missionary activit)' of most great workers. The sign boards

February

that point the way to eager young feet fied that their first missionary impulse are not the inanimate posts of abstract was received, as they looked at this misadvice which say: "This is the way to sionary hero, and scores of workers in missionary zeal," but are animate men the home-land dated the beginning of and women whose heroic examP.le points their interest to the day on which they the way, and compels following. met Dr. Scudder.

THREE STORIES PICTURE POSSIBILITIES I. A missionary mother was paying Not all of us can make world tours. her bill at the close of a slimmer con- Not all of us can visit the people we ference. That mother was not a woman long to meet. But all of us can bring of wealth, yet she had two sons and two the world and its peoples before our daughters with her at the conference. eyes by pictures. Never were pictures used as widely as IlO'. Often the con- "How do you manage to do it?" tents of a whole magazine or book fades asked her friend. from our minds while the striking, stir- ing message of some picture abides with "vVell, it is not easy," was the answer, us. Every book on missionary method~ "but you see I count that the strongest has something to say about pictures, yet missionary influence which I can bring we missionary folk are making scant use to bear on my boys and girls is to have of our marvelous picture opportunities. them see and come in contact with the people I want them to be like, so all dur- PICTURE METHODS THAT HAVE ing the year I save up all I can to make it possible to have my children at this BEEN TESTED conference, so that they may see and know the great leaders of the world." OF PICTURES AND ONE EMPTY One of those sons is now a missionary to FRAME.-One Sunday-school teacher China, and the indications are that the kept ever before her class the pictures of other children ,,,ill either be foreign mis- missionaries which her church supportsionaries or missionary leaders in the ed. There was always one empty frame. homeJand. The teacher and the scholars prayed con- stantly for more missionaries to be sent 2. The entertainment committee for a out. As each recruit sailed, a picture large missionary convention placed at the was put in the empty frame and another home of a woman of great wealth a frame was hung up. The prayer that plain, unassuming little missionary from the picture of some member of the class India. "Why didn't they send her some might some day fill the empty frame was of our rich delegates, who would know frequently offered. what to do in such a palace ?" wondered some of the delegates. But the little A FRAME WITH A HINGED BACK.- missionary did know what to do. For A teacher who had limited wall space the first time in her life the woman with and limited funds at her disposal put millions saw, with her own eyes, in her small hinges on the back of a picture own. home, a woman who made foreign frame which made it possible to quickly missions a reality to her. Suddenly In- insert different pictures. The boys and dia seemed to have crossed the ocean girls in her department watched with and to have come right to her very door. keen interest to see who would know . That her dollars should begin to cross the picture displayed each Sunday and . the ocean and go to India was only a welcomed eagerly the opportunity to teI! natural result. the story of each picture they knew, or to learn about new pictures. 3. When Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary from America INSTEAD OF MATINEE AND J10VIIl to India, came home on furlough, thou- IDoLs.-Glimpses into the rooms of ouf sands of children went to his meetings to see the "missionary doctor." Years afterward, missionaries in many lands testi-

METHODS

young folks reveal the fact that the pressed by the first miSSiOnary picture companionship of the pictured folk who she saw unveiled, wrote this description constantly dwell with them is furnished of it: "On the platform stood an easel. largely by the theatrical or the sporting On the easel was a picture draped with page. A father who saw his son gazing the stars and stripes. Above was the with rapt adoration into the eyes of cnly flag that ever flies over Old Glory some of the stars circulated by cigarette -the Christian flag which bears a blood- companies, hung two pictures of great missionary heroes over the boy's desk. red cross. As we sat in the auditorium, Both of them had been star athletes as well as heroic missionaries and the boy eager to see what was underneath the heard of their work with keenest intcl:- folds of the flag, we were conscious of est. Day after day he sat in their pres- the atmosphere of waiting expectancy ence until they helped to make the at- which creates an appetite for the mis- mosphere of his room and to mold the sionary programs here so different from ideals of his life. the dead certainty we have about our cut-and-dried meetings at home. We At one of the Northfield Conferences, sang a hymn. Then a charming woman one of the leaders presented several hun- a;-,d a fine story-teller (1 don't mean t"o dred small pictures of great missionaries WOl11pn, she was both in one) stepped to the girls. The pictures were eagerly forward by the picture and told the received, and took the place of other story of an Iowa orphan girl, who faces less worthy in the rooms of many longed to go to school and to have pretty of the girls who were Northfield dele- clothes like the other girls. She told of gates that year. her letter to a college prpsident and her joy over his answer saying she might BACK TO ALBuIVIs.-There was a day come; of how she dug away at her when a photograph album, encased in college tasks; of the purpose that filled brilliant plush, wis a necessary adorn- her heart to become a medical missionment of the parlor table. In these latter ary. My throat began to choke up a bit days, we have relegated most of our when she told about the way this girl photograph albums to the garret, and lived in an attic in Chicago, cooked her there is a vacancy which needs to be own meals and almost starved hersel f to filled. Why not fill it with a mission- death doing it, so she could finish her ary album? When we have boys and medical training. Every one of us girls girls of the junior age in our homes, in in the audience felt like shouting our Sunday-school classes and mission- "Bravo," when we heard how she finalary societies, we do not have to glance ly die. win out and complete the course, into a psychology to grasp the signifi- and every one of us felt like we were cance of "Collecting Interests Strong." right there in China as we listened to They are going to collect something and the story of her splendid work. Vhen missionary album~' in our homes, in our the Boxer uprising was mentioned we Sunday-schools al d our missionary socie- shuddered. "Surely it couldn't be"- ties will give go d direction to these we thought, but it was, and the tears strong collecting interests. A Japan iust rolled down our cheeks when we album, an India album, a China album, heard of how she was put to death by an Africa album will make very real the very people she had gone to help. I 'to juniors, as well as to their elders, the had a queer feeling of exaltation as I conditions and the needs in these lands. listened to the story of how she bound An interesting "Guest Book" may be up a gash in the head of a Chinese boy, made from pictures of foreigners in the very last thing she did, after they America. had led her down under the tree to take her life. Some how I felt assured that UNVEILING MISSIONARY PICTURES. Christianity was going to conquer the world. I was not conscious of the fa.t -A young woman, who was deeply im- that the speaker had not told us the name

of the heroine, until she paused for a thought there were any other children Ir.oment. Then a boy and a girl stepped Jesus wanted to bless. She asked them forward and lifted the cords which held to bring pictures of other children. the flag. As its folds were drawn back, The next Sunday they came with picthe speaker said: "And so Eleanor tures of the little ones-black, red, yel- Chestnut's name was added to the ;!;reat low and brown. There were Indian band of martyrs who, like their Saviour, bClbies strapped in their cradles, and have given their lives to carry salvation little Eskimos in furs. There were the to those who put them to death," and all little brown children of India and of us rose to our feet. As the folds of Japanese tots in their long kimonos. that flag were drawn back, Eleanor The teacher pasted the pictures around Chestnut's eyes seemed to flash a chal- the central figure of the Christ. Then lenge to me. I have heard many elo- all of the children recited the verse, quent missionary addresses and appeals, "Suffer the little children to come unto but as she looked at me from the picture Me." Each Sunday additional pictures while we sang: were added, and the verse was recited, while the meaning to the children grew "The martyr first whose eagle eye ever larger and larger, as the teacher Could pierce beyond the grave told how the children of the world were Who saw her Master in the sky being brought to Jesus through the mis- And called on Him to save. sion Sunday-schools and kindergartens. Like Him, with pardon on His tongue Of course, some of the children brought In midst of mortal pain, pictures that were not usable. These She prayed for them tliat did the wrong: were graciously received by the teacher Who follows in her train?" aLd laid av,-ay to be used if net'ded some other time. My heart gave answer to the challenge with a stronger determination than STEREOPTICON LECTURES should have had ever been mine before to follow ill a place in the missionary educational that train. program of every church. One church, which has shown a marked increase in WHERE TO GET PI'CTURES missionary activity in recent years, plans at the beginning of the year, a series of 1. From the REVIEW and other mis- stereopticon lectures, so scheduled as to sionary magazines. It is often worth fit in with the Mission Study courses of while to subscribe for an extra copy, the various societies. from which to cut pictures. Most of the denominational Boards 2. From the denominational Mission have sets of slides on their mission fields, Boards, most of which issue picture for rent. *The Missionary Education sheets and pictures of missionaries. Movement has for rent splendid sets of slides accompanied by interesting lec- 3. The Missionary Education Move- tures on the following subjects: ment, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, publishes splendid half-tone pictures of 1. The Social Aspects of Foreign great missionaries, at prices ranging from Missions. 2. Child Life of the World. 50 cents to $3.50 according to size. 3. The American Indian. 4. Home Missions and Public WeHare. 5. 4. Some pictures from secular maga- The New Era in Asia. 6. The Immizines may be made very effective by the grant in America. 7. China Yesterday addition of a missionary application. and To-morrow. 8. By Canoe and Car- Often pictures may be built from many avan through the Heart of Africa. 9. sources. A primary superintendent Sowing and Reaping in Burma. 10. past!!d a picture of "Jesus Blessing Lit- Moslem Millions. 11. Women of the tle Children" in the center of a large sheet of cardboard. She called the atten- * These Jruly be rented for $2.00 plus extion of her scholars to the fact that only press. A written lecture goes with each set the little white children were in that of slide•. picture, and asked them whether they

BEST METHODS

Orient. 12. The Challenge of India. "America Wake Up," may be used in 13. Around the W orId in Forty Min- connection with striking facts about utes. 14. John Huss and His Country- home or foreign missions, together with men. 15. St. Paul the Missionary. 16. pictures making the application.

Japan Old and New. 17. South Amer- "If You Cannot Enlist, Invest" will make an attractive and appropriate mot- ica. 18. Negro Neighbors. 19. Among to with which to present a missionary the Southern Mountains. 20. Lights and enterprise, or several facts about what Shadows in Central America. 21. Cuba amounts invested in missions will ac- and Porto Rico. 22. The Monk Who complish. Moved the World. 23. From Cape to Cairo. 24. Tony's Adventures. Less dignified, but equally striking, is: "If You Cannot Go Across, Come AN ADDRESS WITHOUT VORDS.- Across."

The moving pictures have taught us The words that we see constantly how effectively a subject may be pre- before us have a wonderful influence on sented without a spoken word. our lives. Delegates at a student confer- Try having some subject presented in ence last summer heard Robert E. Speer your meetings by a series of pictures and charts held up one after another, or tell of a text which had made a propassed around from member to member. found impression on his life. It was not a text on which he had heard some great The four pictures on the last page of minister deliver an eloquent discourse, the MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, but the text which he had seen every Sunday on the walls of the church in 1917, have been effectively used in this which he worshipped as a boy.

way in presenting the passing opportu- A platform that may exert wide influnity to "work the works of Him that ence is furnished by the wall space of sent me while it is called day." the auditoriums in which meetings are held. One woman who exerted an in- MISSIONARY MOTTOES AND fluence, which can never be estimated, on a great convention, was not on the CHARTS platform at all. She spoke not a word that was heard by the audience, yet she Among other things of a former gen- spoke, in a way never to be forgotten, eration, which this generation has rele- from the charts and mottoes which she gated to the attic, are the mottoes, mar- had placed on the wall. Every bare wall velously wrought by the deft fingers of is a missionary opportunity. Societies our gradnmothers out of many colored would do well to appoint one member zephyrs. Yet the value of mottoes abid- who should have charge of the wall eth, and wise is the missionary worker space for their meetings. who makes it count as much as possible for missions. Business men have secured INEXPENSIVE CHART AND many hours of coveted privacy by simply hanging in plain view of the friendlv POSTER MATERIALS loafer, "If you will kill time, kill you~ own, not ours." The Government spent "That all looks very well," said the three million dollars in advertising the delegate who saw the splendid display recent Liberty Loans, a large part of of charts and posters at a convention, which was put in posters with striking "but I should like to know how a socimottoes. ety with no funds at hand is going to buy materials for aU these things." The A splendid missionary program may woman who had made the charts smiled. be arranged by adapting these mottoes: Years before she had entered that school of training which teaches women the Take the one, "Our Dad's at the gentle art 9f making many things with- Front Fighting Your Battles: Bade out buying materials, the entrance CeT~ Him Up." Cut out pictures of the children of your missionaries, and paste them on this poster.

tificate to which school is a marriage Two years later, at another conference, certificate to a preacher. She then re- a delegate spoke at the farewell meetvealed to the delegate the following ing. She said, "Two years ago I went economy secrets on the subject of mak- home from the conference utterly dising posters and charts. couraged. I wanted to go as a foreign missionary, but the door seemed abso- The letters which stood out effective- lutely closed before me. When I reached ly were cut from the Saturday Evening horne, I put up a motto some one had Post, which, in kind thoughtfulness to given me at the conference. As I looked makers of missionary charts, selected a at it again and again I knew that I had title which practically covers the alpha- reached the end of my geography and bet, if a few skilful combinations of that I would likely spend all of my life letters are worked out. Three or four right in the town in which I was living. letters may be cut at a time from differ- Then, day by day, the thought grew that ent colored paper by holding several lay- with me also the end of geography might ers together. Often there are "shut-ins" be the beginning of missionary enterwho are glad to cut out hundreds of prise. A deeper purpose to go into all letters from these or other patterns, so the world filled my heart. Since then I that a full supply may be always ready have really begun my missionary enterfor the chart makers. terprise, and already two volunteers for the foreij!n field have gone out from my The lettering done in colored crayons Mission Study Class. I trust that this called into use the children's box of is really the beginning." Reuben's Crayons. Vhen the charts are made on cloth, a hot iron pressed on PAGEANTS the crayon work will keep it from rubbing. "What made the deepest impression on you?" was the question asked at an Vhite oil cloth from the five and ten informal meeting at the close of a Sumcent store furnished the material for a mer School. In the bacK: of the audichart with painted letters and figures,in torium a man rose and said: which changes were to be made. "I have charge of a manufacturing The chart maker's "treasure chest" plant with men of many different nawas a familv joke at first, but soon the ti0nalities in my employ. Never in my whole familv· bacame interested in it, life has anything made me realize my and not the familv onlv. but also a wide responsibility to them and my missionary circle of friends· gathered up pictures opportunitv as did that pageant the girls of everv hue to be added to the store- gave of 'Christ in America.' I am going house. ·Soon there was such a collection back home with a new idea and a new on hand that it was an easv matter to ideal." make a chart on any land or ·any subject. This is not an unusual answer to such WHAT ONE MOTTO ACCOM- a nuestion. L~st summer at the Foreign Missions week at Northfield a very PLISHED simple presentation of Mrs. Peabody's and Mrs. :Montgomery's tour of the At a Summer Conference several mission fields was given. It was too unyears ago a woman, who is constantly on pretentious to be scheduled as a pageant, the lookout for opportunities to circulate yet it was such a forceful presentation missionary literature, gave a hundred of the way mission work is conducted in beautiful copies of a motto to delegates. various fields and of the need of the The motto selected was David Living- women of the world for the Gospel, that ston's famous saying: many delegates said it made a deeper im- pression on them than did any other part "The end of the geographical feat of the program. is the beginning of the missionary enterprise."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message work. At other stations children were gathered in boarding schools for two or JANUARY has been, as usual, a three years and then sent back:. as teachers month of inspiration and information to their own towns. It became evident for all who could be in and near New several years ago that we must have bet- York City. Inportant committees have ter trained teachers and evangelists to been meeting, conferences have been hold the present generation, many of held to consider the medical, educational whom have been familiar with the Gosand evangelistic needs of women in pels from earliest childhood. The English Africa and the Orient, as well as in the Baptists, whose stations on the Lower homeland; the notable annual gathering River adjoin our own, found their need at Garden City has considered all phases for such trained leaders as great as ours, of home base and foreign field with a so the two societies joined together in solemn earnestness that is full of Chris- founding the Congo Evangelical Traintian optimism, and the Federation of ing Institution at Kimpese. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of N ortR America has convened (January Picked men from both societies are 18th) in New York City. sent here for three years' training. All married men are required to bring their OUf next issue of the BUU,ETIN will wives and children for whom training is bring a full account of noteworthy busi- also provided. The Faculty is drawn ness transacted and officers elected, as from both societies. Four years ago the well as a digest of the inspirational ad- tmstees of the Institution invited me to dresses. It is the hope of many that the join the Faculty for work among the coming year may see a wide-spread development of local missionary federa- students' wives. A resident physician is tions. Such a movement would further mission study, the sale of literature, en- very desirable at such an institution, both thusiasm for federated prayer and effort, for the care and instruction of the stuand cordial interdenominational fellow- dent bodv. 'Ve think that we have an ship. If plans are to be large, and suc- ideal ed~cational community. cess assured, there must be great advance in the Oneness for which Christ prays. The student families live in small in- dividual two-room brick cottages back of WORK IN CONGO BELGE which are small cook-houses and a con- siderable stretch of good gardrn land [Life in Congoland i. similar to that of the which they keep under cultivation. Camerun district in Jean Mackenzi~'s "African Sweet potatoes, peanuts, corn, native Trail." This personal letter from a misc;ionary peas and beans and manioc are the there win be of interest to all those who are staples, while down along the stream to studying the Bulu. Belgian Congo lies directly the west are magnificent plantain garsouth of Miss Mackenzie's field.-EDITOR.J drns. The houses are furnished with brick beds cemented over; the walls and There are no schools in Belgian Con- Aoors are also coated with cement and go save mission schools and the entire ca.n be thoroughly cleaned and disinfectburden of education falls on us. From ed when necessary. Native-made tables the beginning our missionaries have and a chair or two complete the simple sought to place native teachers in the fuurnishings. Twice a month I inspect little towns and villages. At Bam:a the houses and cook-houses and insist Manteke for many years we had a school on cleanliness. where men were given eight to ten months' training, preparatory to such The women are in school three hours a day and as practically all have young

children, we allow each woman to bring and, in fact, any good illustrations of with her a small boy or girl to serve as Bible subjects, very useful and would be a nurse for the little ones while she is in pleased to have you mail us those with school. These nurse children compose which your own Primary Department the larger part of the Practice School in has finished. Smaller Bible pictures we which the students receive instruction use to illustrate the women's and chil- and practice in teaching. Many of the dren's composition books. women can neither read nor write when they come to us, for while the men are One old white-haired chief came this picked fellows we have to make the best morning for the third time, much re- of the sort of wives they have chosen and lieved from the ailment from which he do what we can with them. A few prove sought relief. This morning I had a too old or too stupid ever to master the quiet talk with him about getting ac- fine art of reading well, but even such quainted with the good God who could are greatly helped by their three years of relieve his spirit's indispositions and residence here. In my Bible work, I troubles, while I could only relieve those place much emphasis upon story telling of his body, which before many years he and often those who read but haltingly, must lay in the grave. He listened somecan tell a story splendidly. If we can what perplexed, like a little child, and scatter throughout these lower Congo finally said, "I am old, too old to behill towns a goodly number of mothers lieve new things. Tell the children." I with stories to tell to their own and replied that God too was old, older than other children, stories from the dear old the world and would understand, men Book, who knows but that they may could never grow too old to forsake prove as potent forces for good and god- their sins and evil ways and love and liness as the village teacher or preacher? obev the Giver of Life, the God and The Congo mothers sitting on the Father of us all. There are many comground about their cooking pots, picking ing daily for medical attention who are open squash seeds,' have nothing better not Christians and so there are dailv than gossip to retail. They have no opportunities for sowing the good seed wholesome stories, no beautiful fairy of the Kingdom. Pray that we may be tales to waken high resolve and culti- faithful in season and out of season, ever vate imagination in the minds of the mirroring the likeness of the Man of little children. Galilee who went about doing good.

We try to send the women away CATHERINE L. MABIE. thoroughly familiar with the life of our Lord, also with a knowledge of the AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN more prominent Old Testament characters. This year I spent three hours a THE INTEREST OF CHRISTIAN week with the advanced women, all of whom read intelligently, in a study of LITERATURE the lives of Peter and Paul with the Acts as a text-book and their epistles as On Nov. 22, 1917, a mass meeting commentaries. They were immenselv in- was held in the Chapel of the Fifth terested. One woman in her final Avenue Presbyterian Church, New exam. received 98 per cent. on a stiff York. It was the second in a series of paper, because I didn't quite want to meetings in the interest of Christian give her a hundred. We expect them to literature for the women and children help their husbands in the day and Sun- of non-Christian lands, the first having day-schools in their towns when they re- been held in Chicago last year. turn. Mrs. Moon has been training them to teach the younger children in Miss O. H. Lawrence, of the Wom- Sunday-school here throughout the year. an's Board of Foreign Missions of We find the large primary Lesson rolls, the Reformed Church and Secretary of the Woman's Committee for Christian Literature, presided. The devotional service was led by Mrs. A. F. Schallf- fler, who read as a key-note for the

I8] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

meeting "the longest verse in the Bible." subscription price is twenty-five cents a It was from the book of Esther and con- year, American stamps are accepted at tained the first Bible reference to the ;,hanghaJ, and a subscription here would translation and spreading of literature in place the "'Happy ChIldhood" in the other places by the people of God. She hands of some delighted Chinese boy or urged that in the face of the appalling girl.

need of to-day, owing to the absolute Miss Flora L. Robinson, of the Isa- lack of adequate literature among Chris- bella Thoburn College for women at tian converts in other lands, the Chris- Lucknow, India, gave an illuminating tian women of America might "be come address on the tragic need for literature to the kingdom for such a time as this." among Oriental women. She pointed Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman of out that the necessities of the war should the Voman's Committee, gave a brief not lead us to postpone definite action, outline of the beginning, growth and ac- but rather to press the work. She complishments of this branch of wom- showed how we ourselves, since the war an's missionary service. It had its first began, have needed rather more than great impulse at the Ecumenical Con- less of good reading to help us in these ference when Mrs. W. B. Capron, for overwhelming readjustments that have many years a missionary of the Ameri- come and are coming to us. She spoke can Board in southern India, urged that of the pathetic women in Indian towns a committee of women be formed im- and villages, whose husbands and brothmediately for literary work in mission ers had gone to a war they could not fields. The committee took definite understand, and from which it seemed form after the Edinburgh Conference, impossible for them to hear. She picwhen it became a department of the tured a little group she knew, where a Committee on Christian Literature of school child had been bribed to read the the Continuation Committee. It is inter- news to women who hoped they might denominational in character and six of get some word as to the whereabouts ot the Woman's Foreign Boards are rep- their own dear ones, and this incident resented on it. Its development has been she said could be multiplied many times. slow, but its accomplishments in the for- Miss Robinson also pleaded for the stueign field have been real, and already it dent class of India, "those who can read, has been able to meet real needs on the in whom has been created -a hunger, but foreign field. One of these needs was who have nothing with which to satisfy brought to the committee by Mrs. Pea- it." She said that it had been said by body and Mrs. Montgomery on their re- someone "that the longest bread-line in turn from their trip through the Orient the world was the line of hungry three years ago. They had found that hearts." She told of one of the last en- in China, while a small beginning had terprises of that wonderful woman, been made in the way of a magazine for Pandita Ramabai, who had issued a litwomen, there was no Christian chil- tle cookery book with simple recipes dren's magazine in the country. A lit- that Indian women could follow, with a tle magazine of sixteen pages, "Happy passage of Scripture on the back of every Childhood," was started and its popu- page. It is told that already three familarity and circulation have grown until lies at least of the Brahmins, that most now its subscription list is between three difficult caste to reach, have been won to and four thousand and it is estimated the Gospel through this simple book that at least ten thousand Chinese chil- with its heavenly message.

dren are reached, A devoted missionary, The next speaker was Mrs. Henry Mrs. MacGillivray of Shanghai, gives V. Peabody, a member of the Edinher services as editor, and the magazine burgh Continuation Committee, and is nearly self-supporting, the committee chairman of the Central Committee on in America subsidizing it to the amount United Study of Foreign Missions. – She of five hundred dollars a year. The said that she never passed a book: shop

in America that she did not break one of istic books. So eager are the Japanese to the ten commandments, for she found it read that it is the Christian's opportunso hard not to covet just a few books for ity. China is the great literary nation the hungry women and children of the of the world; the literati are the gov- East-" not books of sermons, not erning class, the most influential and tracts," but just the sweet wholesome most highly respected of any people of stories and the bright magazines, that the country. A Chinese coolie, if he had meant so much to our own child- sees a scrap of newspaper on the ground, hood, She told of some of the immedi- ,,-ill pick it up, smooth it out reverently ate crying needs; how the missionaries in allLl pin it to a wall that it may not be India were pleading for just five hun- deilled by the dust or mud of the road. dred dollars which would be enough to All oyer the world, one sees the same start a Christian magazine which would hunger and the same appalling need. help to support itself; of a Japan mis- Christian literature as a means of evansionary who is getting Ralph Connor's gelism, should have its place not at the "Sky Pilot" translated as a labor of love bottom, but very near to the top of our and hoping and praying for the hun- missionary program. dred dollars to issue it in book form; of how that same missionary longs to give INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP Mrs, Richards' "Golden Vindows" to ] apanese children, and how fifty dollars Christian workers are concerned with would finance it to its goal. The de- all phases of the program of the Church, mand for good reading is so great in and the problem of Christianizing in-. Japan that only the initial cost of trans- ternational relations should be an inlating and publishing the first edition of tegral part of the regular program for a book need be paid (from $50 to $100) every Inter-Church Federation and and then it becomes self-supporting, c,'en for every local church.

Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, secretary Christians are beginning to see that of the American Board and chairman of the Church is vitally concerned with the the American Section of Literature effective establishment of a Christian Committee of Edinburgh Continuation 'OTld-order; that international relations Committee, said that Dr. John R. Mott, ElU~t be Christianized, and that, therein answer to a question about the value fore, every church and eyery Christian of the Christian Literature Committee, must be educated in these matters and replied unhesitatingly that he considered must be organized for the accomplishit the most important movement that ment of this great, new and inspiring had come out of the Edinburgh Con- task. ference. Dr. Patton said that an entirely new situation was now before us. Vomen have a genius for teaching Through Christian education in mission and for organizing. They should wellands a great need had oeen created for come everywhere this cal! to do cona litei'ature, and it were better never to structive work at the Home Base; for have given an education than to leave permanent peace with justice is to be that need unsupplied. He told of the the heritage of the next generation, if Japanese, "a reading people," 97 per the children of to-day are trained in cent. of its entire population literate; of heart and mind to demand a Christian how even the taxicab and jinrikisha world-order. coolies could be seen with books in their hands while waiting for passengers; of Such questions as these should arrest the mile and a half of a Tokyo street the attention of everyone interested in solidly lined with book stalls, and of the the Kingdom: literature that was being sold in those stalls to the great reading public. ] apan is 1. Are you a member of the World literally flooded with immoral and athe- Alliance?

2. Is your church informed about International Friendship?

3. Is the study of the topic in the course of your Bible School?

look into the face of that man. I

no idea there were such Chinese." A Modern Missionary Efficiency similar impression was made upon all who heard this splendid product of F ROM Fenchow station as a center, missionary work in China. Dr. Wallace the American Board, with a staff Buttrick, the Secretary of the Rocke- of thirteen American missionarirs, and feller Foundation, upon returning from 120 Chinese evangelists, teachers, medi- a trip to China, compared Mr. Chang cal assistants and Bible women, is c-arry- to the great pagoda on the Yangtsze ing on a great work in YVest China, ill River, which dominates the landscape a territory practically untouchrd by any for many miles around. So towers this other evangelizing agency. Systematic man above his fellows. President Eliot, methods are being used, First comes a of Harvard, spoke of Chang Po-Ling careful investigation of the country; its as the most interesting person he mt"t agricultural, timber and mineral resources and the natural centers of popu- in China. Mr. Chang is a member of lation, so that permanent stations shall be wisely planted. In the past, points the independent Congregational Church selected for missionary occupation have of Tientsin. He conducts a Christian sometimes proved undesirable from a school of 800 boys, which many conpractical point of view. sider to be the best school in the land. His influence upon these boys is seen in With these surveys, the mission force their erect, soldierly bearing, their careis able wisely to locate its churches, hos- fu! attention to deanliness in person and pitals, dispensaries, and opium refuges, its network of schools ranging from a papaptrairoetli,smtheairndinttehleleicr tueaalrnkeesetnnCehs~sistthieainr theological and Bible training school down through the normal, high and character. Mr. Chang has come to the grammar grades to the kindergarten. In United States to place twelve of his the short space of ten years a splendid graduates in American Christian colequipment, strategically located, has leges, and on his own part to engage in come into being, the Gospel being ~tudy at the Teachers' College, Columpreached each week in seventy-seven dif- bia University, New York. – He is an ferent places and the printing press last impassioned advocate of Christianity as year sending forth nearly three hundred the only hope of China. No one should thousand pages designed to uplift the lose a chance to hear and see this man. people socially, economically and reJig– He wiII give one a new idea of the iousJy. The mission conducts a Bible rower of the missionary movement. Study circle among the gentry, officials and literati, with an enrollment of Chinese Memorizing the Bible 350 men. One church has grown in the decade from 37 mpmhers to 350 and I 'I spite of the conflict in which almost in the whole field 4,000 church mem- the entire world is engaged, the year hers have heen gathered. I 91 7 has been the greatest in the history of the Bible Success Band; and the num- An Arnold of Rugby for China ber of booklets issued for 1918 promises to be almost double that of the past year. A BOSTON business man, who In China alone over 25,000 of the 1917 heard Chang Po-Ling speak at booklets were called for; and it is exthe recent annual meeting of the pected that at least 50,000 of the 1918 booklets will be issued in Chinese. The American Board, said: "It was worth Chinese Christians realize fully the blessing that comes from memorizing a trip from Boston to Columbus just to

Scripture; and the missionaries are people and even with brigand chiefs, as keenly interested in promoting the during the past months. Again and movement throughout the Republic. again have they been called in to act as peace-makers or go-betweens. They It is probable that in China and have secured protection for ousted offi- Korea over 16,000,000 verses will be cials and for defenceless women and memorized next year. In Korea, one children i they have obtained from may see at any time a Bible propped up brigands more moderate terms for on the ironing board. the wash tub, or the cities they have captured; they the kitchen table and the earnest faces have even secured safe passage for show that the workers are "meditating Government troops through districts thereon day and night."-The Sunday held by powerful b rig and bands. School Times. . . . Speaking generally, and remem- bering that there are exceptions, the Changes in Tsinanfu progress of our work has not been much hindered by the great unrest. Where " N EVER has the country been more the missionaries have gained influence by open in every direction to out- the part they have been allowed to take, side influence," writes James B. Neal, it may be hoped that the upheaval wiII M.D. "We who have lived in Tsi- tllrn out rather unto the furtherance of nanfu for twenty-five years and more can the Gospel."-The Mission Field. scarcely believe that it is the same city which in former days was one of the Norwegian Missions in China most hostile in the countrv. anrI most opposed to anything in the wav of West- T HE union of the three leading Norern improvements. From being one of we/dan Lutheran Church bodies in the most backward cities, it h~, chang-pd the United States into the Norwef!:ian to be one of the most progre~sive of the Lutheran Church of America has been provincial capitals with its foreign set- fonowed by union on the mission field. tlement, the streets of which are well The first regular conference of the Chimacadamized, broad and electric light- nese Missions has Deen held and will be ed; with its numerous schools of every known as the Lutheran United Mission. grade from the lowest elementary to it~ The new mission carries on its work at large normal school of several hundred 15 stations and out-stations. According students, its law school, its ae-ricnltural. to 1915 statistics, the Chinese workers commercial and industrial schools. and totaled 282; the communicants, 2.618; with a new medical school being plannl'd the total Christian constituency, 5,628. on Western lines. Two evangelists in the employ of the Bible Institute.which is ,If. rHeal College in Manchuria a rather notable part of the Christian T HE first graduates from the Mukwork ;n T,inanfu and now incorporated with th~ Shantung Cl1ristian University den Medical College have comas its Department of University Exten- pleted their course of training under Dr. sion, have within the past few months Christie and his fellow missionaries. visited over two thonsand persons in Their diplomas have the official stamp various shops in the city in order to es- of the Governor of Manchuria-the tablish friend Iv rel ations with them and first time, so far as is known, that such draw their attention to the claims of a thing has been done in China, and a Christianity. proof of the confidence of the local gov- ernment in the completeness of the Missionary Inftuence in China training.

B l~HOP CASSELS, of Western The men who have graduated nun ber twentv. Six of thf"se have heel't , Chin~. writes: "Never in my ex- taken on by the Hospital and College nerience of thirty vears have missionaries as residents and demonstrators, and a had so much influence with officials,

FROM MANY LANDS

seventh is acting in the same capacity J ames, a teacher ill the Kumamoto Gov- without salary. Another is employed as ernment College. The students who itinerant medical evangelist, under the professed conversion to Jesus Christ, guidance. of the College staff. One has sealed their consecration at a meeting on gone to France with the China Labor the top of a nearby hill, and signed a tlattalion. Three have already gone to compact in their own blood to devote mission hospitals in Manchuria, and it themselves to the Christian ministry.

is hoped that two or three others may About one-third of the members of that also be arranged for. One has entered group actually became leaders in the Government military service, and two ministry of the Church in Japan.

others are likely to follow suit. All the About five years ago a second Kuma- students are said to be Christians.- moto Band was formed in the same col- Record of United Free Church of Scot- lege, under the leadership of a graduate land. who was serving as secretary of the Medical Problems in Tibet Kyoto Imperial University Association. This second band met upon the same hill I N Tibet, that country of the wild and signed a compact with their blood frontier, where the one who is strong- pledging themselves to the service of the est prevails, and where crime is pun- kingdom of God. Unlike the earlier ished with a ruthlessness parallel with compact, this later vow pledged them to savagery, the suffering endured by many devote their talents and life to the upof the patients who come to the medical building and extension of the kingdom missionary is beyond description. One of God in whatsoever place God might man, for example, had his right hand wish to use them. Many of this band and his left foot cut off because he was are planning to enter the ministry and caught stealing. The raw stumps of other forms of Christian leadership, but these wounded members were· plunged some are being led into business and proin boiling butter in order to stop the fessional life, where they may do their bleeding. After many weeks of intense best for the great cause.-The North suffering, this man was brought to Dr. A merican Student. Shelton, of the Christian Mission for medical attention. Trained Nurses in Japan Many people, because of the cold of A LMOST all nurses in Japan are the mountains and insufficient protection, from the servant class, ignorant have their feet or hands frozen off. and uneducated. They are constantly They come to Dr. Shelton after they have suffered for several months and ask exposed to the most immoral surroundfor medical help. Of course, in cases like ings and temptations, and something these, he can only give them temporary should be done to elevate the whole relief and show them the kindly spirit of standard of nursing in the country. Christianity in their great suffering. This could be done through a properly organized training school conducted on The custom of crucifixion is still in American lines, and a magnificent opvogue for grosser crimes, and beheading portunity is offered for constructive is a very common practice. In spite of Christian mission work. the ruthlessness of the authorities, the Tibetans are kindly disposed and re- Miss Tsuda, the principal of a Girls' spond very quickly to the tenderness and School in Tokyo, says that a weIlunselfish service of the Christian mis- equipped training school for nurses is sionary. one of the most urgently needed institu- tions in the Far East. The status of JAPAN-CHOSEN trained nurses in Japan, with the excep- tion of those from St. Luke's and the The New Kumamoto Band T HE famous Kumamoto Band was Red Cross Hospitals, is deplorable. formed nearly forty years ago, With a model training school under as a result of the influence of Captain Christian protection and influence, young

women of a much higher class will glad- striking changes. The following is his ly enter the profession. The work al- story of the development of a Korean ready done by St. Luke's, the Protestant church: Episcopal mission hospital, proves this true, and the experiment has command- "Twenty years ago, when I first went ed wide approval throughout Japan. to Korea, I stopped in the little town From such a school, educated girls from of Pyeng Yang and visited a church. good families who have completed their 1t had seven members; it met in a mud training should go out as leaders and hut about ten feet square; it could head nurses to other hospitals in Japan hardly be called a church. The last and Korea.-The Living Church. Sunday I was there (1915) I saw 1,500 members filling every seat on a rainy Opium Growing in Chosen Sunday. They were so busy that they had no time to hear a foreigner speak. REV. E. W. THWING, of the In- Eight hundred of them were out to prayer meeting every Wednesday night, ternational Reform Bureau in and all of them wished to pray. Al- Peking, went to Korea in the summer, ready they have sent out forty-two to investigate a rumor that opium was branch churches. They have the 1,500 being grown there, to be sold to the membership at the home church, and Chinese. He reports that he found it that membership increased from the true, and that he was told that Japanese original membership of seven until they officials had provided the seeds, and had have sent out 30,000." encouraged the Koreans to plant opium, saying that they could make much mon- INDIA, BURMA, CEY:LON ey. Mr. Thwing had an interview with the responsible Japanese officials Indian Christians Wish Representation in Seoul and tried to show them the ruin that would come from this new A T a meeting of influential Indian policy. They said that the Government Christians held in the Young was very strict in regard to the sale and 1Icn's Christian Association auditorium use of opium in Korea, and they gave at Madras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, barhim copies of the anti-opium laws. They ristcr-at-law, demanded for his communclaimed, however, that opium was still ity separate representation in the legisneeded for medicine;' that in China it latures that are shortly to be constituted, was still planted; that the Chillese according to the recommendations of the wanted it, and opium was bringing high British mission, which is at present in prices. They seemed somewhat ashamed India on a rapid tour of investigation. when Mr. Thwing explained how hard His plea, as reproduced in New India, China had worked to suppress it, and, was: in spite of revolutions and a weak government, had accomplished wonders. "It is very necessary that the Chris- ] apan, with a strong central govern- tians have a representative in the legisment, could easily put down this eviL lative and other bodies. No doubt the Christians have many things in common A new anti-opium campaign is needed. with other people, but there are certain The public opinion of the world must things which are distinctly Christian, speak. Organizations that stand for in- ane! when the interests of Christians ternational justice arc asked to take ac- clash with the interests of other people, tion on this subject, and to bring it to those people will not be able to reprethe attention of the press. Sl'lit the Christians properly. Therefore, they should have their own representa- Growth of a Korean Church tives in all the great institutions of the country. To mark the progress of the SHERWOOD EDDY, in the course Christians, to show that they are a com- of his various trips to the Far munity by themselves, to justify the fact that they by their education and ad- East, has had opportunities to see soine

FROM MANY LANDS

vance are fit to take part in the councils besought the customer to excuse him of the state, they must be given a proper that day, as he was busy! On the deplace which should not be left to the parture of the customer, he said: 'My whim of the electorate, which might or good friend, we are engaged in business might not send proper representatives. much more serious than a sale. God They should have the right to send their knows my needs, and, should He think own representatives, who should be well, He will send that man to me elected, if possible, by the members of again.' Karim is a seeker after God, their own community." and this seeking is with him a matter of deep concern. He has never resented Evangelism in the Indian Church our talk about Christ; on the contrary, he expects it, and, so far as I know, not WITHIN the Church in India an once has any bitterness entered into his . unusual spirit of evangelism is speech as we have considered together the claims of the Saviour." spreading. At the last meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian India Inspired by China's Example Church in India, it was decided that the time had come for a special and I ND IAN Christians point to missiondefinite campaign to win men and ary work in China as an example of women to Christ in all the different Christian unity. An article in the sections. The plans originated at that Dnyanodaya of Bombay, after saying, time have met with a splendid response "Those who come out of the non-Chrison the part of the Indian Church. tian communities have no historical or Never before has this Church shown sentimental reason for wishing to introsuch universal readiness to take up the duce the unfortunate divisions of the challenge of the unconverted multi- Vest. For these reasons it is overtudes; never before such an uprising of whelmingly important that missons of its forces. Of those engaged in the many kinds should earnestly co-operate campaign, there were three volunteers and often should organically unite," to everyone employed. They went goes on to say: "In Canton a Union forth into city and village. Christian Theological College is being organized students in the colleges, high schools under the auspices of eight different and other educational institutions were American and English missionary oramong the most enthusiastic helpers. ganizations. The Church of England Three such in Forman Christian Col- bishop has given Dr. Fulton, the Preslege at Lahore, pledged themselves for byterian President, a most cordial letter life for definite Christian service. urging Episcopalians in America to con- tribute funds for this union theological A Moslem "Seeker" in Bengal college! (Praise God.) In such joint institutions students of every section of A N English missionary to Moslems the Church will receive from an in Bengal writes : "We meet not instructor of their own church a few who are growing dissatisfied both special instruction in its particular tenwith their prophet and their book. ets, while the students of all the denomi- They have a secret desire to know more nations will receive common instruction of Jesus Christ. One such Moslem in most branches. When can anything was Karim, the 'gracious,' an elderly like such a union theological institution man, of humble position, who keeps a be organized in India? tiny shop. "What God is doing in China He "One of our evangelists first found him, wishes to do and will do in India, if He not many months ago. During one of is not hindered by mistaken narrowness my visits he unwittingly taught me a on the part of foreign and Indian leadlesson of more humble reliance upon ers in India." God. When a customer intruded upon our talk, Karim, with singular politeness,

MOSLEM LANDS this year as I called on her in passing Christian Literature for Moslem Children through she has taken me by the hand and led me into her room and called A RECENT report on Moslem the other women of the house Lands, presented to the Executive and the boys to hear me read.

Committee of the World's Sunday The daughter-in-law of the caravan- School Association by Bishop Hartzell serai man in Sahnah, who used to shows how the Foundations in character quarrel with the other women of the building among Moslem children are be- household for coming to meetings, has ing laid by giving the Gospel and Chris- made a dinner for me in the garden tian literature to the childhood of North and invited me to her house, listened Africa, Persia, Arabia, Egypt and the most attentively to the Word and in- Sudan. Under the leadership of Rev. vited others to hear also. One of the Stephen V. Trowbridge, the World's maids of the Khan's house at Jabrabad Sunday School Secretary for Moslem learned the Lord's Prayer in two days Lands, notable work has already been and was so happy at the thought of hav- done and is increasingly appreciated by ing a Father in Heaven, that when she Egyptian Christians as well as by the spoke of coming to Kermanshah and I missionaries. About 350 Moslem boys asked her if she had any people there, are under efficient Christian teaching in she said-'I have my Father in Heaven the day and Sunday-schools of the wherever I go, so what do I need of American Mission in Egypt. There are other people?' "

655 boys and girls, of whom 293 are Moslems in mission schools in the Needs of Teheran College, Persia Sudan where Dr. Zwemer estimates NEW buildings are greatly needed by there are 1,500,000 Moslem children Teheran College, which is located under fourteen years of age. Doors are opening also for Christian literature in the capital city of Persia. This is one among the 35,000,000 Malay Moslems, of the most promising of missionary edu- and among the throngs in Sierra Leone, cational institutions.

West Africa. Sixteen years ago, the number of pu- To furnish wholesome Christian liter- pils was sixty-six, and only twenty-two were Mohammedans. In recent years, ature for Moslem boys, Mr. Trow- the over-crowded enrollment has been – bridge has translated into Arabic the ?40, and 350 of them belong to the rul- life of Dr. Hogg, "A Master Builder lllg race. of the Nile." If the world is to be "made safe for democracy," democracy Among these have been an even dozen must be made safe for the world by the of the sons or grandsons of prime min- supreme leadership of Christ. One great isters, sons of other cabinet ministers, or factor in this campaign must be whole- royal princes, of members of Majless some Christian literature for childhood (Congress), and of the other noblest and and youth. most influential families of the whole empire-boys who by their birth are Winning Persian Women destined· to be the rulers of Persia. Many MRS. F. W. STEAD, of the Pres- of these boys come twenty, thirty, forty byterian Mission in Kermanshah, days' journey by caravan, and remain in the school for years, without returning Persia, writes of some of her encourag- home. ing experiences among the women: "Among the most interesting cases I The spirit of the school is democratic.

have had is the old mother of the The sons of princes and high officials Ghazi in Bisitu who, when we first mingle on terms of perfect equality with began going there, was so bigoted that the children of the poor of every race and she would not enter my room nor allow creed.

me to sit on her dirty rug, but twice The earnest enthusiasm for education,

FROM MANY

the remarkable success of the day school, Dr. Watson's imagination has been and of the self-supporting boarding de- captivated by the prospect for Egypt partment, the present over-crowded and the entire Near East after the war, quarters, and the college site already se- assuming, of course, that the pernicious cured, constitute a mi~hty call to the influence of the Turk:.' is to be brok:.en. home Church. "Imagine," he says, "the Near East freed, including Turkey, Arabia, Per- AFRICA sia and Egypt, with a vast area of al- most 3,000,000 square miles-more than TArmenian Refugees at Port Said twice that of India-with a population HE little congregation of Protest- of almost 50,000,000, freed from the ant Armenian refu~ees at Port blighting influences which have limited Said were, before their terrible experi- its population, retarded its industrial deence, inhabitants of six villages in Asia velopment and degraded its moral and :Minor and most of them belonged to spiritual ideals. Imagine Egypt at the the old Armenian or Gregorian Church. center, geographically, of this liberated Their religious cen:monies were recited world of the Near East. Think of the in a dead language-old Armenian, not start it has by virtue of the political libunderstood by the present generation. erties and industrial development which So these members of the "Illuminator's the British occupation has secured for it Church," as they called it (after St. in the past thirty-five years. Consider Gregory the "Illuminator"), were in its strategic location along the highway dark: ignorance of the Gospel. About of the nations, the Suez Canal. From fifty years ago, the efforts of American Egypt may be exerted influences making missionaries brought them the Evangel- for enlightenment, for moral uplift, for ical Movement, and introduced a Turk:.- spiritual regeneration, such as the New ish translation of the Scriptures. About Day in the Near East demands."-The eighty families from these six villages Christian Express. were converted, but it has been very difficult to maintain a Christian atmos- The Basel Mission on the Gold Coast phere among a people who have had no mental preparation for it; no back:.- T HERE will doubtless be many misground with which to apprehend spirit- sionary readjustments after the ual things. Since their arrival on Egyp- war. For example: the Basel Mission tian soil, Rev. Dikran Andreassian, a has been at work in the Gold> Coast for native pastor, has cared for the spiritual seventy years. While it is a Swiss socineeds of a congregation of about seven- ety, it has drawn the greater part of its ty families. He writes that "The sow- financial support and a large number of ing has not been without its crops, the its missionaries from South Germany. most prominent part of which is diffused The work it has accomplished has won in the hearts and lives of men and wom- the highest praise from government ofen-something which numerical stati~­ tics cannot comprise." ficials and other impartial observers. A A Great Future for Egypt Christian community numbering 25,000 baptized persons has been built up and DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of 8,330 pupils attend the schools. Cairo, is well qualified to speak: of The British Government recognizes things as they are and as they are likely the value of the work and is anxious to be in Egypt. He says, "Comparing that everything possible should be done Egypt of two years ago with Egypt of to save it from injury, but has conclud- 1917, certain marked changes are dis- ed that it is necessary that all German cernible. Then, business conditions were influence be eliminated from the Misgreatly depressed. To-day Egypt seems sion. This means that a new society to be prospering, Cairo especially so; must be formed to take over the Ge~­ there is great activity in many lina" man work on the Gold Coast. An ap- peal has been made to the U nited ~ree

Church of Scotland to co-operate in the stupid old error in English of thinkconserving the results already gained ing that this means Ethiopia coming to and the Foreign Mission Committee feel beg a boon from God. .No, the very that the call is not one which can be same Psalm that says that Ethopia shall set aside, in spite of the difficulties due soon stretch out her hands to God, exto the claims of the war on the young plains this as not begging but bestowing manhood of the nation. A Christian in the words. 'Becau.se of thy temple at community of 25,000 Africans cannot Jerusalem shall kings bring presents be left without provision for their spirit- unto Thee. . . . Ethiopia shall etc.' ual and educational needs. "It is of the land of the slaves that it The only other large mission in the Gold Coast is that of the Wesleyan is written. 'Princes shall come out of Methodist Society, which faces such . . . Ethiopia,' and we are trying to great demands for expansion that they build up a church of no-begging but cannot accept further responsibility. ever-bestowing Africans who will freely The deputies of the United Free Church give because they freely received. Perof Scotland who have studied the situa- haps we did wrong, but. these natives tion say: "The difficulties are great j have lived with me for a quarter of a they must be frankly recognized, but century and with their own eyes they with the will to serve, they are not in- saw us turn away costly gifts of ivory superable." They, therefore, plan to and rubber worth thousands of pounds; take up the work. saw us refuse to develop great economic resources, lest by so doing our own Training Evangelists for the 'Congo souls and the souls of these young Lu- bans would suffer thereby."

"NEVS comes from our African Church Union in South Africa mission," says a writer in The T HE Christian Express, published in ~lissionarjJ 1ntelligencer, of the Foreign Lovedale, South Africa, comments Christian Missonary Society, "that all editorially as follows on church condi- the stations are delighted with the tions in that part of the world: Bolenge school for evangelists, which has recently been started. This is the "Historically the Independents and beginning of a strong school for the Presbyterians have been very closely astraining of all our younger native evan- sociated. The Scotch Covenanters for gelists in the work. It is believed by the Presbyterians, Cromwell and his the mission that courses laid out in this Ironsides and the Pilgrim Fathers for school will be of great help to the young the Independents, these are a historical preachers coming on. The Congo peo- and spiritual ancestry of which no man ple did not have any school until our and no church need be ashamed. The missionaries went to them. They did coming together of their descendants is not even have a written language, and a natural thing. We are glad to see our workers have had to start the edu- that the South African Presbyterian cational service from the ground." Assemblywelcomed the proposal and has appointed a committee 'to consult and Promise for Ethiopia Fulfilled report.' It is an unhappy fact that a further union with the great Dutch A FTER describing a very effective Presbyterian Church of this country has and picturesque sermon by a Con- not yet even been suggested." go preacher, Dan Crawford says: CGerman East Africa "Well done, Ethiopia! Surely this is ANON ROGERS has been trying a true stretching out of your hands unto to resuscitate the work of the God. It is curious that all through Church Missionary Society in the ter- Africa this idiom for 'stretching out the ritory formerly German East Africa, hands' exactly agrees with all the usages which has now been entirely occupied in Hebrew, and therefore disagrees with

FROM MANY LANDS

.by the British. He paid a visit in May Sunday the Alum congregation pledged 3,465 days of work for the Lord. to Buigiri and M vumi. He heard re- Efulen's pledge is 5,995 days. That means souls." ports from most of the agents, and they were generally very encouraging. With scarcely an exception these agents had been making efforts to carr~ on ~he NORTH AMERICA wofoarkn~ although they were not 111 receIpt A New Idea in Community Service salary. They kept on in spite of lack of supervision and, in some cases, in I N many small towns in t~e United States, there is an awakemng to the the face of the opposition of the head- men. Everywhere Canon Rogers heard importance of saving the boys and girls of keenness to learn to read, and of men by providing positive helpfulness in and women being under instruction with place of merely negative commands.

a view to baptism. One town-Marysville-a little village In May last the Rev. R. H. Leakey of 3,000 out in Kansas,. is like most spent three weeks in Bukoba in Ger- other country places, wIth no great man East Africa to the west of the temptations but also without much en- Victoria Nyanza, and he has since pro- tertainment for the young folks. They ceeded thither with Mrs. Leakey to make their own entertainment, and it is take over the work of the Lutheran not always of the best. The men and Mission in that region. He speaks of women who wanted to remedy this con- the mission as having apparently existed dition organized a Community I:I0~se more for the purpose of trading than Association. They secured a bUlldmg anything else. There is a "good house and equipped it as a neighborhood for the European in charge, an excellent club with a reception room, with stthoerre~ and a fine carpenter's shop, but cmahgaai;~sindeasv.enApormtsaatrnodntaisbliens loaded with is no church, and a wretched charge. At class-room does duty as a school." All one side are the office of the county the teachers had been baptized and Y. M. C. A. and a room for boys, with trained in Uganda, and in May there games, books and papers.

was a baptismal roll with forty-four On the other side is a club room nchaimlders~nf.ourWohf ewnhitchhe were of European where the girls' and women's clubs may German mission- meet. It has a library, with 2,000 volaries left there were nine out-stations, umes. In the large room the town's and since then the Baganda tt'acher left meetings are held; musical entertainin charge has opened ten others. On ments are given weekly; Bible classes Trinity Sunday Mr. Leakey baptized meet gt hroewr ei'~gcosmpmi r iitttoeef shaerlepffurleneestso use it. thirty-eight men and six women, who A is per- were catechumens at the outbreal: of meating the smaller cities and is getting war. into the lives of people. Churches are Alrican Thristians at Work being rebuilt; school houses are use~ A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in evenings as well as by day; the women s West Africa writes: "The rather new departure at Efulen of the ~eop~e clubs are discussing social hygiene, betgoing out without pay and gathenng 111 the harvest of souls, which is so ripe, is ter babies, playgrounds, medical inspecyielding a splendid fruitage. At E!ulc:n alone there have been 229 converts In SIX tion of schools and similar topics inweeks. . . . There is a spirit of work and zeal that has never been there before stead of reading erudite papers on except in the early days whefl the Christians were doing the work themselves Shakespeare and Browning. and not paying evangelists. On a recent A Chinese Finds Pagans in America A LETTER written to a friend in China by a Chinese Christian who has come to the United States to study, is suggestive of some of the things that

need remedying in America. This Chi- of Commerce, the Board of Education, nese says: and a Committee of which Chancellor "What a nation is America! Full of 11cCormick, of Pittsburg" University, good and full of vices. What a tempting was chairman.

place for the young men of China who come to study! It is my sincere hope Armenians in America that they will get the best out of ONE aspect of the sufferings of the America and put themselves in the Armenian people, perhaps little way of Christian influence. Before I came to America, I thought thought of, is the anxiety and sorrow of the church members knew more the thousands of Armenians in America, about Christianity than the Chinese. who have had no word of their loved N ow I know that most of them ones, nor learned of their tragic do not know what Christianity is. A fate. A rug merchant in N ew York told Christian nation, yet full of pagans! to a sympathetic inquirer how thirteen You may think that I make too bold a years ago he had brought his Armenian statement, yet the fact is there."-The bride to America. Business prospered and Livin!1 Church. in 1914, to celebrate their tenth wedding anniversay,he sent his wife and little ones An Educational Commission from Japan home for a visit to their parents. "Then," he said, "came the war! They A MONG the more or less official had just arrived at their destination, and bodies from other lands which have I acted promptly, you may believe. The been in the United States in recent authorities at Washington were most months was a group of twelve Japanese kind. Through the Embassy at Conschool principals, selected by the Edu- stantinople they located my wife and the cational Department of the Japanese children, and forwarded money I Government from the middle schools, placed in their hands. I learned that my but financed by a Japanese magazine, dear ones were well, but alas ! – I could who visited New York, Philadelphia and not hear from them. 110re than two Pittsburg. Mr. K. Sasaki, principal of years have passed, and still there is no one of the high schools in Tokyo, was personal letter, though I am assured that chairman of the party. These school- they are still preserved. vVhile they are masters received a special welcome not not permitted to return, I have not lost simply by educational and civic organi- hope that I shall see them again. But zations, but by Sunday-school leaders. you can imagine my feelings in view of They expressed the deep impression made what I know is taking place all around upon them by the fact that America them, that practically all the Armenians while busy commercially, and in vast of the town where they are have been war preparations, was equally busy 0 in killed or driven away, and that any day social service lines and was emphasizing I may learn that they are no moretremendously the spiritual. In Brook- o or worse!"

lyn, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, they had opportunity for a study of some Mormon Doctrine in War Time representative Sunday-schools so that they could observe at close range the in- MORMONS have not given up timate and necessary relationship be- polygamy! Americans who have tween the public school and the Sunday- believed that agitation for a constitu- school in the development of a rounded tional amendment on the subject is un- character. necessary will he surprised to learn that In Pittsburg, through arrangements the Mormons not only have been advo- made by Mr. H. J. Heinz, Chairman cating in Europe that, in view of the of the Executive Committee of the destruction of the male population in World's Sunday School Association, the war, more than one woman should be visitors were entertained by the Chamber married to each surviving man, but

I 8J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

also that propaganda to promote polyg- two little Japanese girls. After that the meeting was turned over to the amy is being conducted in America as chairmanship of a Los Angeles citizen, -a former 'Christian.' The speakers weIl. The Continent presents the facts as follows: "By an arrangement which must have were a city councilman; a citizen whose been made through some newspaper svn- theme was that 'all great teachers like dicate agency, a considerable number' of Buddha and Christ 'v~re climbing a daily papers in this country have been mountain, each from a different side of persuaded to publish four successive the hill, all hound for the same top, and articles in favor of polygamy from the in his opinion what they should do was pen of Susan Youn!!; Gates of Utah. the to Quit quarreling and do more climb- daughter of Brigham Young. Mrs. ing.'

Gates makes boast of the fact that she "Then there spoke a woman from was born into a family of nineteen India, a prophet from Persia, and the wives, and cites the experience of her British consul. The last speaker was the childhood as the basis on which she .Tapanese consul who said that 'Chris- recommends poly,e-amy as the ideal mar- tianitv should make a better study of riage relation. Everv word that she Buddhism before pronouncing it super- writes is an insult to the domestic ideals stition, that it had the same love and of Christendom, but nothing else that compassion that Jesus taught.'

she says quite equals the effrontery of "Such speakers do not know Bud- her declaration that polygamy can only dhism in its practical effects nor do they be a blessing where it is consecrated b~ know Jesus Christ and His Gospel." rrli!dous motives under divine sanctio~.

This, of course, is a direct chaIIenge LATIN AMERICA from the heart of Mormonism to the The Earthquake in Guatemala evangelical churches of America." IN the last weeIc of December a great :Buddhism in America earthquake shook Guatemala City 'XTE have often been warned that if and leveled all buildings to the ground. Over one hundred thousand people were V V American Christians do not rendered homeless, but few were killed. The Presbyterian Mission houses, in- Christianize the Orient, then the Orient cluding the new Hospital and Training wiII de-Christianize America. I t is a School for Nurses, and the Girls' School, contest to prove which is the vital and were destroyed. The other mission stavitalizing religion. It is rather startling tion at Quezaltenango was not injured. to learn that in Los Angeles 1,200 Tap- The American Red Cross has sent 5,000 anese were 'recently converterl to Bud- tents and other relief to the stricken city. dhism. There are over 4,000 Japanese An earthquake also recently devastated Buddhists in Seattle and thev have con- portions of San Salvador. tributed lavishly toward the building and support of a magnificent Buddhist A temple. In all, there are seventy-four Fresh Trouble in Mexico temples in the United States devoted .to the worship of Buddha, most of these LL friends of Mexico hope that being on the Paciflc Coast, from which the country is not to slip back into the propaganda is being carried on civil strife and disorder just as it seemed among the white races. A California that the land was to have a stable gov- missionary describes in Men and Mis- ernment once more and a chance for sions a Buddhist meeting, packed with . peaceful development. Report comes an immense audience and lasting from that Villa has broken out again with a 2 :00 until 5 :30 P. M.: much larger number of men in his train "First there was an ovation to Bud- than it was supposed he could get to- dha, made by a priest; then a presenta- gether and that he is terrorizing north- tion made to an image of the God by ern Mexico. He succeeded in taking

Ojunago, three hundred miles from rescue destitute children and train them Chihuahua, where the American Board to become honest and useful citizens. has one of its stations, compelling most 7,149 boys and girls were under the ca~e of the Carrancistas to flee across the bor- of the Homes at the end of last year, der into the United States. Conditions in Chihuahua are regarded critical as and they have admitted 4,744 children the withdrawal of General Murguia to the south has left the city with a reduced since war broke out. garrison and a less efficient commander. Wild reports are in circulation as to The Soldier and His Testament Villa's plans and there is much anxiety as to what will happen next. R EV.NORMAN MacLEAN, D.D., of Edinburgh, who has spent In view of Villa's boasted antagon- several months in the army camps in ism to all Americans, it will be neces- France, writes in the Record of the sary for missionaries, as well as others National Bible Society of Scotland: from the United States, to be on their "There is one thing the soldier greatly guard. It is not a question of antipathy prizes, and that is his New Testament. to missions or even to individuals, but of In the huts there is a constant request general hatred of everything American for Testaments, and these requests are on the part of this ignorant and lawless never refused. No soldier need go up rebel chief. It remains to be seen to the front without the words of eterwhether the government in the South nal life in his knapsack. One of my will be strong enough and resolute cherished memories is a soldier coming enough to counteract this new danger. up after a service and showing me his Testament, and the way in which the Opening a Mission in Costa Rica bulIet had pierced it, and half way through had been deflected, and saved D R. GEORGE A. MILLER, Su- his life. Such a Testament was too perintendent of the Methodist precious to be risked any further, and Mission in Panama, recently visited the he asked me to take it home to his Republic of Costa Rica with a view to mother. exploring the missionary possibilities, the Methodist Episcopal Church having "While it would be foolish to expect been requested by the Inter-denomina- regeneration from high explosives and tional Committee on Latin American l'renches, yet, when the great army FIelds to survey and occupy this field. They found the door wide open. From comes home, the men will welcome the the President to the man on the street, scores of people heartily welcomed the warmer breath of love and brotherhood missionary representatives and urged such as the Church will give them. It them to inaugurate work at once. Both is that more fervent atmosphere of love that the Church needs most to provide the capital, San Jase, and Cartago, the for the returning soldiers."

second city, are especially inviting. Evangelizing British Hop-Pickers Costa Rica has the most energetic people and the best organized industry of AEO UT the time when the noble any Central American country, and is and wealthy magnates of the West at present without Protestant work, ex- End of London leave for the country, a cept for a weak independent mission. As soon as funds are available strong kind Providence sends about 90,000 evangelical work should be established. dwellers of the East End also to the EUROPE country, to the fields and meadows of Kent, Sussex and other home coun- Barnardo's Homes ties, where you find them by the end of August and aU September, with M ANY Englishmen are now seeing their children, engaged in the lightest of a patriotic significance in the all employments, gathering the fragrant worlc of Dr. Barnardo's Homes, which fruit of the hop plant. Very few of them ever enter a house of worship. Here, however, the church which they care not to attend in town is brought to them in

18 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS .157

the country. The several missions to missionary, who hoped to settle there in the hop-pickers send earnest, godly men, October and to open a regular "Foyer." who visit the camps of the hop-pickers, In the meantime the Protestant church and are usually beset, and nearly upset, was placed at the disposal of the Mala- by the rush for hymn-books. gasy for a Sunday afternoon service. A committee of lIalagasy arranges for It is a weird sight on a moonless night native preachers"dlen a European misaround a blazing fire to watch the inner sionary is not present. At iIarseiIIes, ring of little children seated on the grass Toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, and the crowd of men and women stand- similar work is being done by local pasing behind them, and going back into tors and other Christians. the darkness, all listening eagerly and with the stillness of a cathedral service, Missions in the Trenches to the Gospel of salvation, or singing together the hymns of gladness and life. T HAT there is considerable religion in the trenches of Europe is a fact Who can compute how much the which we are coming to realize, but "Mission to the Hop-Pickers" means· to that this trench religion at times takes nearly a hundred thousand people, re- on a missionary aspect will surprise leased from the slums and other low many. A missionary meeting in the haunts of congested cities, and given trenches! Speakers from the missionary three to five weeks' sojourn in the open front in Africa, China, India holding country? These people are given light hardened soldiers spell-bound by their employment, and receive in wages the tales of spiritual victories among the means to enable them to face the rigors non-Christian races of the world I-such of the approaching winter, to pay their things we had hardly thought possible. rent and carry with them many Scripture portions and booklets, the circula- A missionary from Papua, British tion of which among them now numbers New Guinea, has been giving lectures at several millions.-Life of Faith. the front on such topics as "Racial Problems in Relation to Christianity," Work Among Colonials in France "Our Duty to the Veaker Races," "The Ultimate Aim." These lectures T HE Journal des ~lissions publishes are followed by discussions often con- interesting details of the efforts tinuing far into the night. put forth by French Protestants for the help of their fellow Protestants amongst The Gospel in Spain the ever-growing number of natives of the French colonies arriving in France. T HE Spanish Branch of the Vorld's N early the whole of the Tahitians, the Evangelical Alliance has determajority of the New Caledonians, and mined to celebrate. the fiftieth anniverat least half the Malagasy are said to be sary of the permission to preach the Protestants. To these must be added a Gospel in Spain. It has framed an atlarge number of Basutos, who come tractive program for the meetings in from what is now a British colony, 1918, and it is hoped that the Congress which was originally evangelized by to be held in Madrid, in October, will French Protestant missionaries, and in mark a new starting point in Spanish which the great majority of professing evangelization. Until 1868 it was a Christians look to the Paris Missionary crime for Spaniards to possess a copy of Society as their spiritual parents. the Bible in their own tongue and the practice of the Inquisition was contin- At the great naval port of Toulon ued after the abolition of that instituthere were, at the beginning of July, tion. In 1868 Queen Isabella was drivabout 1,500 Malagasy, about 1,000 of en from Spain and the exiles for conwhom were Protestants. For a year science were permitted to return to their past, those who can do so have attended native land. The late Bishop Cabrera a small gospel hall situated far from the barracks. They have been visited by a

was told by General Prim that he could plan. Not many years since, the colony go wherever he wished with "his Bible embraced nearly 1,300 lepers, while tounder his arm." Since that time the day there are but 600. The Mormons story of evangelical work has been also have a church in l1olokai." marked by years of persecution and times of tolerance. Much has been ac- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES complished in the presence of very great obstacles. Much more requires to be Unexplored Mindanao done before Spain knows the Gospel, and it is to be hoped that the condition of W HEN a part of the Micronesia Europe next year will permit foreign :Mission was transferred from the delegates to join their Spanish brethren American Board to the London :Missionin celebrating the Jubilee.-Evangelical ary Society, Rev. and .Mrs. Frank J. Christendom. Voodward, formerly at work in the Gilbert Islands, joined the Philippine ISLANDS OF THE SEA Mission, with station at Cagayan, Min- danao. Writing from Zamboanga, the The Lepers in Hawaii very westernmost point of Mindanao, Mr. Voodward says: FLEMING H. REVELL, of New York, during a trip to Hawaii vis- "A few weeks ago Captain Fort dis- covered a new tribe of people living some ited the leper settlement on the Island hundreds of miles north of Davao. The of Molokai. He says: people of this tribe had never been vis- ited by a white man, neither had they "I found a scattered settlement. seen a horse. Buildings were mostly in groups at widely separated points-boys' homes, "Captain Fort told us of the discovgirls' homes, cottage homes for families, ery, some months previously, of a tribe and others for male or female adults, numbering about five thousand that had school buildings, recreation hall, hospi- not been known to exist. From what I tal and a goodly number of detached can learn, it appears that most of the homes where families containing one or interior peoples are more open to the more lepers were allowed certain sec- teaching of the Gospel than those along tions of land to cultivate and upon the coast, making an exception of the which to build. In common with my ~loros and Manobos. Captain Fort esexperience in other leper settlements vis- timates the population of Mindanao to ited, in Cuba, Jamaica, Central Amer- be at least 800,000." ica, I found here no indication that patients were either despondent or morose. OBITUARY They were the reverse-patient, if suffering keenly: otherwise entering heart- William Y. King of Toronto. ily into recreations and entertainments. O N November 30, 1917, Mr. Will- "The moral and religious work and iam Y. King, the American Secinfluence are mostly in the hands of the retary-Treasurer of the China Inland Roman Catholics. A priest and four Mission, died suddenly in Toronto, Can- 'brothers' appear devoted to their work ada, as the result of a stroke. Mr. in connection with the boys' homes. King was born at Ingersol, Ontario, on The grave of Father Damien is to be September 5, 1869, and after some exseen in the little churchyard. The Girls' perience in his father's flour mill, en- Home is presided over by a Mother Su- tered into business in Montreal. He perior and with three 'sisters' who de- was a zealous Christian, prayerful, tactvote themselves to this department. ful and humble. He became deeply interested in missions when his sister "A strict segregation of lepers is insti- went as a missionary to China in 1896. tuted under American laws. A notable Later he visited China with his wife and decrease in numbers attests the impor- on his return in 1910 was invited to tance and the beneficial effect of this become treasurer of the China Inland Mission. China From Within: Impressions and ers. The plain country folk: and their Experiences. By Charles Ernest Scott, plainer homes; their fairs and their M.A., D.D. Illustrated. 327 pp. $1.75 theatres; floods and famines and plagues net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New which so often decimate them; the spe- York. 1917. cial political unrest of recent years and its effect 1.pon the people and the infant F EW theological seminaries have ever Church; the itinerant's d1.sty, windy, listened to a course of lectures like muddy trials leading to churches in the these delivered before Princeton Semi- house where all sorts of pathetic and trinary men in 1914-1915. In form and umphant scenes are witnessed :-these material they are better adapted for are the substance of nearly t"FO hundred popular reading than for anything like a pages of the volume. Perhaps the most critical student audience. Seven chapters striking pictures are those describing of missionary material are prefaced by communion services held under all two more general in character dealing sorts of incongruouus circumstances. with "The Land and the People" ani The constant refrain of victory through "Racial Traits." The latter chapters prayer and faithful witnessing is a joy are more oratorical and less valuable of the book, as readers of The Sunday than the missionary sections, being large- School Times, where some of the best ly quotations of varying degrees of auth- sections have previously been published, ority with no attempt to verify refer- will recall. ences, as Princeton students are supposed to do or to have done for them. .Much as we approve of this volume, we must point out some features that The other chapters are uniquely de- are open to criticism. Vhy should the tailed and make the reader see the Holy author almost invariably speak of things Land of China, the Province of Shan- Chinese in depreciatory terms-always tung, in its dire need and its great hope- muddy, squalid, filthy, disgusting; and fulness. ·Missionaries doing deputation of the unevangelized people as unworthy work will find here the sort of in- and evil in all their works and ways, exformation most welcome among the cept in his rhetorical preface? The churches, and with certain desirable writer has seen the work in Shantung variations mentioned below, they may and knows the truth of much that is well follow Dr. Scott's plan. In the chap- here said; yet there is a brighter side, ter on the work in cities, a valuable even when the people are not converts, scheme is set forth, practicable in some that ought also be presented. If 1.-1r. sections of China and well illustrated in Scott were to meet Christian Chinese what the Presbyterians are attempting educated in America, the very class who in Shantung, known as the City Evan- if won are so helpful to missions, he gelization Enterprise. In a Chines('- ,,'o1l1d see resentment on their faces as manned Jesus Doctrine Preaching Hall, costing $5,000 each and to be planted in he presented to the future ministers of a all the strategic cities, will be found the great denomination-and to the reading varied ministrations of an institutional public-this revolting picture of the and indigenous church, when the plan homes and deeds of their non-Christian is fully developed. The author's own countrymen. They would as Christians center ·at the German-built Tsingtao on query some of his proofs of answered Kiaochou Bay is made to be the key of prayer, such as the featured one of pages the entire situation-a wonderfully de- 269-273, though they would add that veloped occidental city. the volume contains abundant proof of the power of prayer that is not question- But it is rural evangelization which most interests O1.r a1.thor and his read- able. They would also deplore his fre-

quent introduction of the Chinese lan- interest; but alas, it was later declared to guage romanized after a system that is be a literary fraud. A man who could applicable only to a local patois pain- manufacture such a book must have refully "wild and woolly." markable gifts even though veracity is not one of them. The present volume Directory of Protestant Missions in by :Mr. Bland may, however, be re- China. 1917. Edited by Charles L. garded as authoritative. The author Boynton. 12mo. 313 pp. Christian has had ample opportunities to know Literature Society, Shanghai. 1917. China in general and Li Hung-Chang in particular. He has written an admir- T HIS directory is prepared for the able biography, one which should be in China Continuation Committee every public library and in the hands and contains very valuable and up-to- of all students of China and of interdate information. In addition to the national affairs. regular features of other volumes it contains an alphabetical index of abbrevi- The Soul of France. By Rev. Ruben ations of names of societies, dates of the Saillens, D.D. 8vo. 274 pp. (55 net). opening of stations, statistics as to each Morgan and Scott, London. 1917. station and explanatory footnotes. M ANY books have been written This volume contains the names and about France but none with such addresses of over 4,000 missionaries and fine appreciation and discrimination as facts about their stations and society, but not thf'ir length of service. This latter this. Dr. Saillens is a Frenchmanwould be a useful addition. born in Lyons i-he is a Protestant and "Li Hung-Chang." By]. O. P. Bland. an earnest Christian worker, but he sees 327 pp. $2.00 net. Henry Holt and the good in Roman Catholics and others Company, New York. 1017. from whom he differs. The picture of France and Frenchmen that he gives us I I HUNG-CHANG was one of is not a passing, superficial glimpse, but ~ the greatest statesmen of the nine- a historical survey and an intimate inteenth century and one of the extraor- ~ight into the true soul life of the nadinary men of history. The late Hon- tion and of individuals. orable John V. Foster, who was thoroughly familiar. with the public men of The book is well written and worth his generation, declared that "Li Hung- reading. It reveals the poverty and Chang was not only the greatest man wealth of French religious life from the the Chinese race has produced in mod- beginning. Dr. Saillens describes the ern times, but, in a combination of early days of the nation, the reformation, qualities, the most unique personality the religious peculiarities of various sects of the past century among all the na- and classes, the spirit of some great tions of the world. The last one hun- writers and leaders; the revolution, the dred years have produced many men of nineteenth century revival, the Second scholarship, several great generals, a Empire and the present war. There are number of statesmen of distinguished strong characters studies of such men as ability and success, and a few diplomats Robert Haldane, Merle d'Aubigne, of high rank; but no one of these can Oberlin, Monod, and others. There are be singled out as having combined in some very striking incidents, especially his person all these attainments in such those relating to soldiers in the present an eminent degree as Li Hung-Chang." war. Intelligent men and women everY'vhere are interested in information about such There are still comparatively few a man. he world was stirred in 1913 Protestants in France-about 600,000by the publication of a volume entitled but they can exert a tremendous influ- "Memoirs of the Viceroy Li Hung- ence on the life of the nation. The work Chang." It was a fascinating volume of spiritual regeneration must come first which we read and re-read with keen after the war. The only hope for France is in Jesus Christ and His Gospel. France needs spiritual resurrection.

Books on

China, Her History and Diplomacy. By Women and Church Work. 110 pp. Z.

E. H. Parker. 12vo. 419 pp. $2.50. td net. Lon"mans. 1917. Japan at the Cross Roads. By A. M. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Pooley. 8vo. $3.50. 362 pp. Dodd, The Historical Development of Religion Mead & Co. 1917. in China. By W. ]. Clennell. 12mo. The English Church Mission in Korea. 260 pp. $2.00. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Illustrated. 80 pp. 1s 6d. Young Complete Atlas of China. Twenty-two Church Co. 1917. maps. Index. 21s net. C. 1. M. and Our Hawaii. By C. K. London. 12mo.

Stanford, Ltd. 1917. The Macmillan Company. 1917.

African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Hawaii, Scenes and Impressions. Kath- ines. By H. K. W. Kumm. 12mo. erine F. Gerould. 181 pp. $1.50.

215 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917.

pany. 1917. Central America. By W. H. Koebel.

Adventures in the African Jungle Hunt- Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50. Charles ing Pigmies. By W. E. Geil. Illus. Scribner's Sons. 1917.

310 pp. $1.35. Doubleday, Page & The Soul of the Russian Revolution. By Co. 1917. Moissaye J. Olgin. 8vo. 423 pp. $2.50.

The Cameroons. By Albert F. Calvert. Henry Holt. 1917.

Illustrated. Maps. 140 pp. 65 net. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Werner Laurie, London. 1917. Rheta Childe Dorr. 243 pp. $1.50.

The Moffats. By Ethel Da.niels Hub- The Macmillan Company. 1917.

bard. 60 cents. 291 pp. Missionary Palestine, the Rebirth of an Ancient Education Movement. 1917. People. By A. M. Hyamson. Illus- Round About the Torres Straits. By trated. 292 pp. lOs 6d net. Sidg- Gilbert White. 95 pp. 2s net. So- wick & Jackson. 1917.

ciety for the Propagation of Chris- Comparative Religion. By A. S. Geden.

tian Knowledge. 1917. 144 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. 1917.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. Illus- Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions.

trated. 8vo. $3.50. The John Lane By L. O. Hartman. 255 pp. $1.55.

Co. 1917. The Abingdon Press.

History of India. By L. J. Trotter. Il- The Religions of the World. By George lustrated. Maps. 498 pp" 105 6d. S. A. Barton. 349 pp. $1.50. Chicago P. C. K. 1917. University Press. 1917.

The Goal of India. By W. E. S. HoI- At the Sixtieth Milestone. By W. Y.

land. Illustrated. 25. 256 pp. Unit~d Fullerton. 281 pp. 65 net. Marshall Conncil for Missionary Education, Bros. 1917.

London. 1917. Negro Education. A Study of the Private Beginnings in India. By Eugene Stock, and High Schools for Colored Peo- D.C-L. 128 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. ple in the U. S. Illustrated. Maps.

The First Ten Years of the National 2 volumes. $2.25. Government Print- Missionary Society, 1905-1916. 136 pp. ing Office.

National Missionary Society of India. Some Modem Problems of the Mission- 4 annas. 1917. ary Enterprise. By J. W. Burton. 61 Burma, A Short History of Its People llP. Laymen's Missionary Movement and Religion. By F. E. Trotman. Il- Melbourne. 1917. ' lustrated. 151 pp. 1s 6d net. S. P. G., Helping the Helpless in Lower New London. 1917. York. By Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. Forty Years in Burma. By John E. 12 mo. $1.00. 172 pp. Fleming H.

Marks. 307 pp. lOs 6d. Hutchinson Revell. 1917.

London. 1917. ' The Mis!lionary Education of Juniors.

The Death of a Nation. By Abraham By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16 rna. 60 Yohannan. Illustrated. Map. 170 cents. 140 pp. Missionary Education pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Movement. 1917.

1917. Graded Missionary Education in the An American Missionary in Turkey. By Church School. By Frederica Beard.

Clarence D. Ussher. 8vo. 338 pp. 75 cents. 133 pp. Griffith & Rowland.

Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1917. 1917.

ENDTHEWAR Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW Batt)ing ,in a just call~e, with repentanC'e and plrty~r for our army, WIll Win and end thls war, Read J·ehron. 5:18-20. Send 1890 to 1917 at $1.00 each for bo?klet on ~rophe~y and what the Bible says. In ce.nts. CalamIty untold IS comIng nnlesg e repent. We have forgotten These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most God. Addn::ss, Jacob AllOtl l Box 449, Kansas City, Mo. valuable ~issionary information, with maps and photo· graphic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW!

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fif*h;Aveull!l j!iew york City

A MISSIONARY APPEAL THROUGH

The use .r photographs in a poster to attract attention and n,ake an impression. See "Eyegate Methods" in BtrST METHODS DEPARTM£NT

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1912

SEA PROTESTANT MI5510Nb

IN THE.

TURKI5H EMPIRE.

• MISSION ,sTATION:;:'

~~~~~~~~~~~~ ,: IA TRfBl2'OHD '_. , .'

.. ' …….. _*,;,,- ~ rRIfRUM .(..'– *,,~ …………

•: -<> '. ,•, '..,.'~–.'"', , •• l.t M~ D .( BAr.HIlAD ", N 5 EA … '" ' ……" ,, , E ypT A RA B . '",-……… __ ……

A :PRAWN 'FOR"'THE fIt1,S!oIONA'RYREvtEW O'F THE WORL.D:'

MAP OF TURKISH EMPIRE

SULTAN'S PALACE ON THE BOSP H ORUS, CONSTANTINOPLE

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. XXXV. No. 12. DECEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 12. Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the Times ITHE BALKAN WAR AND MISSIONS holy war, and even the bishop of the T is difficult to estimate the effects Russian Church in New York City of such a great war waged so invoked the blessing of God upon the rapidly and so fiercely. Undoubtedly Bulgarian arms, and with vivid imagione of the immediate results will be nation has pictured the Russian Cross Moslem alienation and the feeling on placed triumphantly upon the mosque the part of the Turks of the bitterest of St. Sophia (formerly a Christian hostility. The work of the mission- church), in tbe heart of Constantinaries, which has brought them into ople. The Turks resent the kindly personal contact with the Mohamme- ministrations of the Red Cross Sodans, and by way of evangelization, ciety, because of the symbolism of its must, for a time, be suspended. As name, for they hate every form of the a result of their defeats, the Moslems cross, and they have attempted to will be for a long time to corne in a form a Red Crescent Society of their sullen and angry mood. Their na- own. tional pride and their religious predominance in European Turkey have While the immediate results of this been broken. They now fear that their war must be turmoil and suspicion ancient and cherished mosques in and hatred, with possible destruction Adrianople will be utterly demolished of missionary property and loss of by the Bulgarians, and Constantinople life, the eventual and far-reaching efitself has been .thrown into panic. fects will be propitious. Constantin- Altho most of the Turks realize the ople will be humiliated, if not actually Itafian war and the Balkan war have captured. The illusion of Panbeen prompted by political and selfish Islamism will be checked, and, permotives on the part of neighboring haps, destroyed. Orientals instinctnations, yet they must feel that these ively accept the accomplished fact are the last angry thrusts of Christen- with stoicism. If the Bulgarians are dom in attempting to drive back and victors, it is the decree of God. Thus overthrow Mohammedan government. Islam will lose its absolutism and its Indeed, the kings of the allied states proud spirit of domination, which is have declared their invasion to be a held by the masses of Turks without personal conviction or reasoning faith.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributers of siiDed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

The Bulgarian Government is more College and of the American College tolerant and friendly toward mission- for Women. There are also several ary work than either the Austrian cr other missions in the disturbed territhe Russian. The Bulgarians always tory. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE. recognize the great debt which they owe to Robert College as the one in- PAN-ISLAMISM AND THE BALKAN stitution where their young men were WAR trained during the seventies and eighties for building up the new na- THE war between Turkey and the tion. Translation of the Bible into minor powers of the Balkan Bulgarian was accomplished by a committee of missionaries and native help- Peninsula will no doubt give great ers, and in most all the Bulgarian impetus to Pan-Islamism. Religious homes copies of the Scriptures are feeling will be aroused whether Turnow found. The people have wel- key conquers or is conquered. The comed this great gift which has come struggle is one between nominal through the Americans. But while we Christian forces and a Moslem state. try to see in this titanic conflict some future blessing and some final good, Observers of the undercurrents of we can not avoid the sad conviction political and religious feeling in India that, like the Crusades, this invasion and the Middle East have watched by the allies is utterly unchristian. with some apprehension the progress The methods of war are barbarous, of Pan-Islamism caused by the and Christ can not be conceived of as course of events in Persia and the countenancing the awful bloodshed, now finished war between Italy and the burning of villages, and the wide- Turkey. The Indian Mohammedan spread plundering, but to the Balkan Press, the pilgrims returning from people and to the Greeks this war is Mecca, and Arabic and Turkish agiinvested with sacred sanction. They tators have spread the belief among look upon it much as some northern the vast Mohammedan population of men have always looked upon the Asia, and especially of India, that a Civil War in America, as a great sac- conspiracy exists among the Chrisrifice in a just cause. But, mixt with tian Powers of Europe to destroy the these humanitarian motives there are few Mohammedan States and annex the most ppwerful motives of national their territories. Does not the war ambition and revenge, so that it is hard now raging in the Balkans look like for us to believe that the war was a confirmation of such a conspiracy? altogether unavoidable. Mohammedans in general are con- The American Board has estab- vinced that they have been abominlished work at Samakon and Philip- ably treated lately and that this has popolis (the ancient Philippi), in Bul- been done by a previously arranged garia, and in the cities of Monastir agreement of the Powers. The Mosand Salonica (ancient Thessalonica), lem Press in India has been denouncin Macedonia, and at Kortcha, Al- ing the British policy in Persia in bania. Constantinople is a great mis- bitter terms, while the Moslem Press sionary center and the seat of Robert at large seems to desire the proclama- tion of a Holy War. It looks to the Amir of Afghanistan as the leader of such, because Afghanistan is the last of the really independent Mohamme-

OF THE TIMES

dan States. Its Moslem priests are Heeding the urgent appeals of influential and powerful, and under Mr. Griffin the Synod of the Gold their preaching the turbulent fanat- Coast District took the initiative step icism of the people has greatly in- in the great campaign among these creased of late. There is danger that heathen and against Islam.' Two the Amir may listen to the flatteries missionaries, two out 'of her all too and, inflated with pride, may assume small staff of eight Europeans, were the championship of the Moslem set apart for pioneer work in the world, tho at present Pan-Islam· Northern Territories. Soon a third ism seems to lack both militant capac- European may follow them.

ity and practical cohesion, which are At the same time a well-equipped necessary for a Holy War. Training College, supported by local A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN WEST funds, is being erected. God willing, AFRICA it will send forth a stream of native DURING the past few years the agents and ministers, who will also 'Wesleyan Methodist Church of be supported from local resources, to assist the missionaries in the far England reports more results in Af- Sudan. Thus the native churches of rica than in all their other fields put the Gold Coast have started a great together. More than half of the in- forward movement in the battle crease has been in West Africa. against Islam. God bless them. This year's total increase has been 1600, of which the Gold Coast con- ABUDDHISTS CONVERTED IN BURMA tributed g60. N extraordinary spiritual stirring of "dry bones" of Buddhism is It is natural that under these cir- cumstances the Wesleyans are plan- taking place in the Hinthahdah dis- ning a forward movement "in the Hin- trict, in Burma. For some two or terlands of West Africa, where the three years past a very prominent heathen tribes are rapidly becoming Buddhist priest has been traveling Mohammedan. The Northern Terri- through the length and breadth of the tories of the Gold Coast beyond Sa- country, exhorting the people to ab- laga have been selected. They are stain from animal food and to live still virgin soil, and their hundreds pure lives. Other priests followed in of thousands of pagans are still un- his footsteps. Then a hermit began touched by Islam. No missionary to lead a movement toward holiness ever penetrated the dark region until of life by means of self-denial, soli- this year, when the chairman of the tary meditation, and giving for re- Gold Coast District, Rev. W. R. ligious and charitable purposes. He Griffin, accompanied by a native min- had secured over 3,000 followers, ister,. pushed his way north for about when he met a catechist of the So- 600 miles as far as Navoro on the ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- borders of the French Sudan. pel, who told him of Christ and the Everywhere he was well received. way of salvation. By the grace of Everywhere the country is open for God, the Buddhist hermit has been unlimited missionary advance, while converted, and is seeking prayerfully there is imminent danger of Moham- and faithfully to lead his followers medan advance and conquest. to Christ.

Miss Susan E. Haswell, a veteran discourse on the four noble truths by missionary in Burma, came among Ananda Metteya (Macgregor), of these people and was able to lead Burma. Mrs. Rhys Davids, who is them on in the way of salvation. She a quite well-known scholar, gave the found a surprizingly large number of presidential address, in which "our earnest spiritual inquirers, and she theosophical friends" were referred states that in So years of missioaary to and Christ and Buddha were se- life she has never known such a lected as examples of great teachers.

wide-spread movement Godward The Buddhist Society's general sec- among the Buddhists. In Prome, the retary gave an outline of Gautama's Baptist missionary told her that there life, while the next speaker spoke of a Buddhist priest was the head of a England's great need of the gift of new sect seeking for righteousness, Truth, and of "the omniscient eye of and that one of the priests who had the all-pervading tenderness of Bud- joined the sect had become a Chris- dha." A lady followed, a traveler, tian. He was baptized at the annual who stated that she was not a Bud- meeting of the Prome Baptist Asso- dhist, but that having counted over ciation. At Pegu, another Buddhist forty religions in America and then priest has abjured idolatry and has gone on to Burma, and watched the taught his 200 followers to do like- joyous Burman, she had discovered wise. In consequence, he and his that these forty religions had each followers have been publicly excom- borrowed something from Buddhism!

municated by 200 Buddhist priests, Other speakers followed, each prais- who assembled for the purpose. ing Buddhism and affirming that Bud- Surely, God is working among the dhism has a message for Western Buddhists in Burma. countries. N a discussion was allowed, but it was announced that an open BUDDHISM IN LONDON weekly meeting is held on each Lord's Day, at 6 :30 P.M., at 19 Buckingham A WRITER in an English mis- Street, Strand.

sionary magazine of very recent We have called attention to the date describes what he calls the "lat- spread of Buddhism in England and est and most instructive addition to in Europe before (see MISSIONARY the 'May-meetings' of London town, REVIEW, April, 1911, page 315). Is viz., the Buddha Day, which was it not tllpe that this Western "Budarranged by the Buddhist Society of dhism," with the partially kindred Great Britain and Ireland." At the movements of Theosophy and Chrismeeting some eight or nine speakers tian Science, be more carefully discoursed to perhaps 200 hearers for watched by Christian leaders? two hours on Buddhism as the solution of life in the twentieth century. EVIDENCE OF PROGRESS IN CHINA On the chairs were pamphlets setting WHEN the missionaries of the forth the work and aims of the Bud- Southern Presbyterian Church dhist Society of Great Britain and went to Suchien in 1894, they were Ireland, and the need of a central driven out of town by the officials and Buddhist hall in London after three by a mob that they had collected.

and a half years' work, and also a Later they were able to rent rooms in

an old inn where the work was car- to leave and entrust the work to the ried on for three or four year!>. When three native helpers, who were yet the people learned who the mission- untried. It was planned that the three aries were, the property was secure, helpers should move into Kyelang but the opposition to the work re- and the outstation at Tschott should mained. During the first ten years not be abandoned.

more than ten or twelve were received While these plans were under con- into the church at Suchien, but during sideration, the enemy made an attack the last ten years 250 have come in. upon the work. Its leader was the At Hsuchoufu the missionary women Thasildar (president of the country), were recently ordered away on ac- who naturally is an enemy to the mis- count of increasing turbulence. The sion and its enlightening work, which Chinese general placed a special train diminishes his influence. Two years at their command, sent a guard of sol- before he had publicly preached com- diers, and his own wife and children plete separation from the Christians, along with them. when the people assembled for the A great spiritual movement at Chao- Lama dances. N ow he ordered Ge- cheng Sha, about thirty miles north pang, the Hindu god which is most of Pingyangfu, in the province of feared in that neighborhood, brought Shan-Si, is reported by the mission- from the temple and conducted in triaries of the China Inland Mission. umphal procession thro~gh Kyelang Between 500 and 600 families are re- and the part of Lahul which is in- ported to have put away idols, and the habited by Buddhists, who were people show great eagerness to buy obliged to sacrifice, much against their Christian books. The missionary serv- inclination, to the god, and finally in- ices are attended by crowds, and the stalled in the palace of the Thasildar.

officers and members of the Church It is reported that the Thasildar first are deeply stirred, so that a great spanked the mighty god most thor- spiritual awakening seems to be at oughly with his slipper, thus showing hand. One class of inquirers numbers utter contempt, and then, fearing that already 42, and other classes are being the god might send some evil or a organized. sickness, reconciled him with a fine GOOD NEWS FROM TIBET present. But the Buddhists, who sur- round the mission, paid little atten- THREE years ago, when the Mora- tion to the god. Then the Thasildar vians reluctantly decided upon sent for the Skuschog (holy man) retrenchment, Kyelang, the station in of Hemis. Both went from village West Himalaya, was condemned to to village and the Skuschog was over- lose its European missionary. Kyelang whelmed with rich presents, while lies between the Rotang Pass to the smoking altars ornamented the roads south and the Baralacha Pass to the upon which he traveled, for the Sku- north, and is cut off from the rest of schog is to these people the incarna- the world all the winter months, and tion of a god. But the holy man during that lonely season the mission- prophesied that no snow would fall ary, Mr. G. Hettasch, began to pre- until he had passed over the Rotang pare for the time when he would have Pass-and the snow did not wait-

that cooled off the enthusiasm of the as recently as 1903, the presiding people somewhat. The Skuschog did missionary, Braches, wrote that he not at all oppose the missionaries, as was in fear of the breaking up of the Thasildar had expected, but he the work, and was earnestly praying became quite friendly with them and for a revival. In 1904 there were often visited them, tho he did not only IS baptisms, and in 1905 only give them any opportunity to speak 44, but from 19OO on the number of to him concerning his SOUl's salvation. baptisms became more satisfactory The missionaries worked on faith- (1906, 141; 1907, 113; 1908, 146; fully, but sorrowfully throughout that 1909, 286; 1910, 107; 1911, 221), lonely winter, until, after three amI and the Dumber of native Christians one-half months, the first mail brought had increased to 3,250 at the close them the news that English friends of 1911, of whom 1,045, or almost had promised to provide the necessary one-third, were baptized within the means for Kyelang for another. The last five years. The number of cate- Lord had answered their prayer, and chumens from the Dyaks is 689.

missionaries and native Christians The last reports from the mission- joined in glad thanksgiving. A year aries in Borneo show that the fire of later, in the fall of 1911, Missionary the revival is rapidly spreading, and Hettasch left for home and the work that inquirers in large numbers are remained under the care of the native asking for instruction and baptism.

helpers throughout the winter, pros- They are pleading for reenforcements pered .and guarded by the Lord. and for the founding of a new mis- sionary center in the interior; stating GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO that the rapid spread of Islam also ONE demands a more energetic and ag- of the most encouraging fields gressive missionary work. New of the Rhenish Missionary So- schools are being opened in many ciety is the island of Borneo, ·the places and are well attended. In largest island of the East Indian some places the heathen clearly show Archipelago. Commenced in 1842, that they no longer trust their gods among the Dyaks of the southeastern and idols. Baptisms are quite fre- part of the island, the first efforts quent, and here and there a chief, met with little success. In 1859, the more or less known, is found among Dyaks rose in rebellion, in reality those who by baptism publicly confess against the Dutch Government, but their faith in Christ. Even in Band- the missionaries were the sufferers. jermasin, the port of southern Bor- Seven of them were killed, the rest neo, which has been considered the were forced to flee, all stations being most difficult station on account of burned down, and the work was en- the mixed population, there are great- tirely interrupted until 1866. From er encouragements than in any pre- that time on the missionaries have vious year. The hour of victory seems labored on steadily, but amid such to be approaching throughout the difficulties and with such small nu- island of Borneo, but more laborers merical success for many years that are needed at once.

WHITE TOWER OF SALONICA, THE PRI NCIPAL PORT OF

This is the ancient city of Thessalonica. It has recently been captured by the Greeks. The Tower was fo rmerly called "The Bloody Tower: '

A TYPICAL TOWN IN THE MOU NTAINS OF BULGARIA It is in these rugged regions that the hardy soldiers have been trai ned who now have won such unparalleled victories.

TYPICAL BULGARIAN

A BA ND OF BULGARIAN SOLDIERS

NEARER EAST

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., FORMERLY OF CONSTANTINOPLE LAMES long smoth- any true interpretation of the sig- nificance of the great conflict. The mF ered have suddenly history of nations and races of men broken out in fierce is a mighty tree. Its roots run deep and wide-spread con- and wide and interlock in the rich flagration in south- eastern Europe. Like soil of human passion, good and subterranean fires, only close observ- evil.

ers knew that the outburst in earth- The four states now uniting to quake and flame was but a question of crush out the life of the Ottoman time. And even close and expe- Empire by the rush and clash of rienced observers quite miscalculated armies were but as yesterday peoples the military strength and skill of subject to the Ottoman power.

Bulgaria and her allies, and the Greece first, fourscore years ago, weakness of Turkey, whose reputa- then much later, easily within the tion as the possessor of a large army memory of men still living, Servia, composed of first rate fighting ma- Montenegro and Bulgaria became in- terial, disciplined by German officers, dependent of Ottoman rule. During was regarded all over Europe as well the centuries of their subjection to established. the Turks they suffered cruel oppres- What is the significance of these sion and their religion was the object amazing events so near at hand? of the contempt of their conquerors.

What is to be their influence upon That they should, when they be- the increase and the ultimate triumph came free, erase from their mem- of righteousness and the Kingdom ories the wrongs they had suffered of God in Europe and the East? and be really friends of the Turks Is this conflict .a religious war? would have been a moral miracle.

Is it a life and death struggle be- Always expect the Oriental to play tween hostile creeds? To these ques- double. The smile he wears may be tions some ,answer, "Yes ;" others the sheath of a dagger. Till it is answer, "No." There is truth in opportune to strike he is apparently bC)th answers. It is Christian against your friend. Interest and oppor- Moslem and there is a strong appeal tunism may veil plans of revenge made on both sides to religious long cherished and never forgotten.

passion. The ferocity which actual Russia has for more than two hun- war lets loose is intensified and em- dred years cherished the purpose bittered by religious fanaticism. But some time to seize Constantinople and this fierce struggle is not, in fact, a make it her southern capital, and· to religious war in any such sense as add the northeastern provinces of the Crusades and many of the wars Turkey to her empire. She has of central Europe in the sixteenth hitherto, by the opposition of the and seventeenth centuries were re- western powers of Europe, been ligious wars. balked in all attempts to achieve her Certain facts imperfectly known on purpose. Greece and the Balkan this side of the Atlantic, or half for- states have for many years cherished gotten, form an essential basis for plans for increasing their territory

and their national importance at the division of the spoils of war will be expense of Turkey, but have been a baffling problem for those states held back, like hounds in leash, from themselves, as it will be for the Great rushing upon their ancient foe by the Powers of Europe. Alas! and alas! overmastering influence of the six the needless effusion of human Great· Powers. blood!

There is an Arabic proverb which Now turn to Turkey and let us says, "God postpones; he does not give, in few words, a statement neglect." The proverb seems to ap- of the conditions and events which ply also to eastern peoples, great have made possible the unnatural and small, whose national aspirations temporary coalition of Greece and have been long stifled but never the Balkan states. crusht or abandoned. It is not yet four years, till next As a matter of fact, the leaders April, since the reign of Abdul on both sides of the states now at Hamid II ended. The readers of war, are men who care vastly more these lines are invited to apply a for material gain than they do for powerful stimulus to their imaginatheir ancestral faith. Their faith is tions and so try to gain some faint often but a loose cloak worn in idea of the condition in which that public, sometimes a slogan with disastrous reign left the Empire of which to spur on the laggards of Turkey. Throughout the third of a their people. In words, in mani-" century of that reign no man walked festoes, and proclamations they are erect. He looked to right and left, superlatively religious and patriotic, as we do to escape automobiles while in fact they are but personally when crossing Broadway or Fifth ambitious, and their vision is limited Avenue, to see if he was watched by by a purely material horizon. a spy. All enterprise was stifled. Hopelessness, blank despair, reigned The four States that have suddenly everywhere. Thousands of good jumped upon Turkey have no aim in men were in exile. common except just now to crush their former oppressor and bring about bet- Within a century the empire had ter conditions in Macedonia. But for undergone seven major amputations. many years, more than half a cen- Its population had been reduced onetury, the hostility, largely on religious half. The Powers of Europe had an grounds, between Greeks and Bul- unwritten and uncompleted undergarians in Macedonia, has been standing as to the disposition to be greater than that between either made of what remained of the muti- Greek or Bulgarian and the Turks. lated and moribund body. A mighty It is this hostility, breaking out again host of officials were parasites suckand again in actual slaughter, which, ing away the best blood of those coupled with the weakness of the races. Turkish administration, has, for years, made Macedonia the danger What magnificent courage it rezone of Europe. quired for a few men, scattered and hidden within the empire, secretly Victorious in the present war, tho working with exiles in the various the attacking powers may be, the countries of Europe, tQ 1,tn<1ertake to

restore and foster new life in their designs, looking toward the increase fatherland. of their power.

It was a forlorn hope. The task The Turks will scarcely weep over was complex; it was tremendous. one result of this war, if such result The record of April 13th to 27th, shall follow, that is, of setting all I 909, of the constitutional army, Europe by the ears, of arraying Chris- is one of the most brilliant in human tian against Christian in internecine history. Niasi, Enver, Mahmoud strife. They looked in vain, a year Shevket, became names to conjure ago, for European intervention in their with. The people of Europe, of the behalf to stop the piratical raid of Great Powers and the smaller Powers, Italy into North Africa. They have those now at war with Turkey, were again appealed to the Great Powers to compelled to sympathize with the control the ambitions of the Balkan heroic endeavor of the young Turks. States. This time also the appeal has They seemed to have forgotten their been in vain. The neutrality of Rou- well-laid schemes for the dismember- mania can be justified; it can be ap- ment of the Ottoman Empire. plauded. The "neutrality" of the Great How shallow the sympathy of Eu- Powers is quite another matter. Would rope for constitutional Turkey actual- that the implacable jealousies that ly was became soon evident. There have long exhibited Europe as a big was nowhere patience with the mis- group of armed camps-a condition takes the young Turks made. They the astute Abdul Hamid always knew were bad mistakes, no doubt. They how to manipulate in his own interest tried to weld all races into one Otto- -might so far give way to a united man nation. Shevket Pasha made and effective purpose to secure the spectacular exhibition of the strength permanent triumph of justice throughof the reorganized army in the disas- out the nearer East as speedily to end trous attempt to reduce by a cruel ex- this dreadful war. ercise of force the Albanian and Arabian mountain tribes to "normal We cannot read the record of the order." The crowd that yesterday ap- future. But even if the worst should plauded, to-day cry "Down with the come for Turkey and the Turks, Turk-turn him out of Europe I" and their empire were dismembered, still those millions of men are The charge, honestly made by Mos- there, and among them everywhere lems, a charge based on ample evi- are, living and working in their indence, is that the Christian Powers terest, American missionaries, educaunscrupulously grasp after self-ag- tors, physicians, philanthropists, in grandizement. The Moslem thinks that whose sympathy and help the Turks the Christian claim, e. g., as voiced by have learned to confide. It is through Italy in her invasion of North Africa, these influences, increasing and exthat Europe is desirous of elevating tending year by year, that by us the the people of the East, of extending work Europe fails to do for Moslem the area of Christian civilization, is races will finally be accomplished. but a thin veil hypocritically flaunted NOVEMBER lIth.-Such details as we have concerning the war now waging before the world to cover their selfish iQ southeastern Europe amply justify

General Shennan's famous three- sorely chafed under the imperious word definition of war. "Masterly commands of those Powers. They are strategy," "military glory," "national men, not children, and now, flushed rejoicing over victory!" This is what with victories, bought with blood, they the world hears echoed from the seat defy divided Europe.

of war. But to what point have we come in But five facts, with their ugly faces, the progress (?) of civilization when glare at us from those battlefields, viz.: a war like that now raging is possible?

Justice is conspicuous for her ab- Is it not high time that the nations of sence from that part of the world, and Christendom should unitedly resolve her place is usurped by hatred and re- and decree that this shall be the last, venge. the final sacrifice to Mars which shall Bulgar and Turk have vied with deluge the fairest fields of our planet each other in a wild beast death with human blood? Let us have grapple. peace, peace in fact, peace based on Scores of thousands of Christian righteousness and love, peace every- and Moslem youth, the hope of their where.

people, will return to their homes no It is hazardous to prophesy, but it more. looks as tho from this war would Hundreds of thousands of'innocent emerge results like the following: men, women and children are to-day The Ottoman Empire will hereafter homeless, weeping, starving, bereft of be bounded by a line extending from all that makes life worth living. the Black Sea to the Marmora, in- The entering into Constantinople of cluding the defenses of Tchatalja, pos- the Turkish army, beaten, starving, sibly a hundred miles further west, uncontrolled, fleeing before their ex- including the old Turkish capital, ultant foe, as the result of the final Adrianople, and Rodosto on the sea.

battle, involves awful peril to human The very important port and city life, not of foreigners, but of Chris- of Salonika will be lost to Turkey, tian natives, in the city of Constan- and for possession of it will appear tine. three claimants, viz.: Bulgaria, Greece, The problem as between Bulgarians and Austria.

and Greek-can it be solved? In Con- No agreement concerning Constan- stantinople are very few Bulgarians, tinople seems to be possible except to but there are 200,000 Greeks residing leave it to the Turks. It can not be there. permanently made a free city. Some Why should the armies of the allies solatium must be given to Russia.

enter the capital city? Will forcing What will it be? Persia?

the Turks to drink the very dregs of Finally, what most appeals to us is the cup of wormwood give promise of the evidence accumulating in recent more. abiding peace in the years to years which compels a confident ex- come? pectation that the peaceful and That the allies are bound to act in- friendly influence of Christian Amer- dependently of the Powers is not sur- ica in what remains of the Ottoman prizing. For many years they have Empire will be greatly increased.

CALL OF THE

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN WESTERN AND SOUTH WESTERN ARABIA By REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, ADEN.

ROM the Gulf of found its wilderness even less inviting than the barren Hegaz, but they have mF Akaba in the North to partly occupied the more Southern the Straits of Bab el parts of Aboo Areesh and Tehamah, Mandeb in t1!e South, of which the principal ports are Ho- there is a coast line deidah and Mocha. The former is of 1,300 miles from now the large and wealthier town, which practically nothing can be seen altho from its association with the but fiat, · sandy desert and rocky coffee bean, Mocha is still the better wilderness. known. Many people have heard of Niebuhr's disagreeable "incidents" Then from Perim in the West to there, when the story spread like the Kuria Muria Islands in the East, wildfire that he was going to poison there is another 800 miles or more, all the Moslems with serpents prenear which, except at the Wady served in spirits of wine. mouths, it would take a microscopic eye to discover a green field or a ver- From Sheikh Said, which overlooks dant plain. the Straits of Bab el Mandeb, until the Kuria Muria Islands are reached, In the North the Desert of Sinai the voyager can see little or no green meets the Hagaz, which has Yambo except close to Aden. Mirages, rocks, and Djeddah for its ports, and, desert sand or salt marshes are all apart from the desert itself, probably that can be discerned,. apart from a has the most arid, least fertile part of few fishermen's huts and coral divers' Arabia for its interior. shanties.

At Djebel Aseer the huge crescent- When, however, the traveler has shaped range of mountains, which cfOssed this uninviting belt of nearly hems in the Hegaz, takes a sharp turn toward the sea. The Turks have

A GROUP OF VILLAGERS FROM: AN ARAB TOWN level sand and salt-laden scrub, he As a rule the tribesman of South meets, at a distance of from 20 to 100 Arabia is a jealous, quarrelsome man, miles from the coast, great black rocks, placed like sentinels to chal- with whom tribal revenge becomes a lenge his approach. These passed, and the mountains climbed, he at once sacred duty and in the carrying out finds himself on a rich plateau where of which he will stoop to any depth almost anything will grow: and large and use the most deceitful means. fields of jowari, wheat and barley, Too often family blood feuds and spreading vines and shady fruit trees tribal qurrels are kept going by tne teU not only of a plentiful water sup- women, for having nothing better to ply and fertile soil, but also of a most do, they stir up strife and foment industrious people. mischief, till sorrow comes to their own door and then they do it more Physically, the Arab of South and than ever. "For the female of the Vvest Arabia is short in stature, with species is more deadly than the a wiry frame and is capable of great male." endurance. He frequently has a Jewish cast of face. and when the Arab In those parts of Arabia with woman of the interior is placed which I am acquainted, woman's side by side with her Jewish sister it hatred and woman's fanaticism adis almost impossible to distinguish be- vance in proportion to her ignoranc~; tween them. When a Jew from the consequently, it is by no means an interior has his distinguishing curl of uncommon thing for a woman's jibe hair taken away he can generally pass to be the cause of a neighbor's death muster for an Arab. and the real reason for a tribal war.

The people are divided into two Many villages have not one inhabiclasses: Kabilis and Rawis-a fight- tant who is able to read or write, ing class and a working class. consequently the people are dependent on wandering minstrels and other beggars for news of the outside

CALL OF THE

MOKALLA-A NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY ON THE AF.AB I AN COAST world and, as their credulity is very Sayyid's grave. Yet despite the fact great, they are ready to believe the that most male children have their most absurd stories and drink in the heads dedicated to the local Saint, most incredible tales. Niebuhr re- and wear a lock of hair on their peats the story of two beggars who crowns to show that they are so dedihad asked charity from the Governor cated, the people are most fanatical of Taez. As only one of them re- Moslems, arid whether they be Sunnis ceived a dole the other went to the or Shiahs, Shafais or Zaidis, Sufis or tomb of a local saint named Ismael Hanafis they are always ready to as- Malik, a former king, and asked him sert defiantly that there is no deity for aid. Whereupon Ismael stretched but God. out his hand from his tomb and gave the beggar a letter with an order for Even the better class, who are, as one hundred crowns. The story goes a rule, quiet and self-contained, seem that on careful examination it was to want only a single spark to infound that the dead king had actually flame the wildest excitement of their written this order with his own hand, nature, and then they are so changed and sealed it with his own seal, con- that they appear more like maniacs sequently, the bill had to be cashed, than men. If a Christian boldly debut in order to prevent such a call clares in a public place that Jesus upon the treasury being repeated, the Christ is the son of God, the audience Governor had the tomb enclosed with will leave, like a knotless thread, crya thick wall. ing out "become a Moslem, become a Moslem,': or for a space of many Saint worship is common every- hours they will join in the cry "La where. In fact there is not a single ilah illa Allah" .(There is no deity town in South Arabia and scarcely a but· God-There is no deity but village that does not owe its rise to God"), and those that a moment bethe presence of a Saint's tomb or a fore appeared to be the most kind

and courteous gentlemen will seem Like Micah, the Ephraimite, they the most lost to reason. halt between two opinions yet try to "All their lives, through fear of . grip them both, offering sacrifice death, they are subject to bondage." both to God and to Mammon. In To keep off the djinns and evil spirits fact there is no joyous occasion upon many wear charms containing a verse which there is no sacrifice and there of the Koran and these mystical signs is never a treaty signed or solemn * * III. III which I interpret thus: compact made between two tribes or reading from right to left: "I am the even between two individuals without bright and the Morning Star, true a sheep or a goat losing its life with A TYPICAL ARABIAN STRONGHOLD representative of God the Father, God the usual formula, "jn God's name" the Son and God the Holy Ghost, being repeated. and God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are one Difficulties in the Way of Occupation God."* Thus far I have not found one who can logically refute this in- When we begin to ask ourselves terpretation, altho the CadEn tells me why these lands have not been enthat these signs were engraved on tered by the Christian Church, we are Solomon's signet ring. forced to confess that it is largely because the Church has been daunted In certain districts few, if any, by difficulty. people will go out after dark lest the djinns should get hold of them and Dr. Harpur, of the Church Misfor fear of these evil spirits a ring sionary Society, who is now . at work must at once be drawn round any- in Egypt, and his plucky, devoted one who has fallen down in an wife, were the first missionaries in epileptic fit. modern times to attempt the pene- tration of Arabia. Choosing Dthala • The Star is the Shield of David, and was, in the Aden hinterland as their future therefore, originally Jewish.-EDITOR. home, twenty-six years ago, they

CALL OF THE ARAB

settled down in the Ameer's country DANCING GIRLS OF ARABIA and found the people on the whole very friendly-far more friendly than ish Lutheran Church, tried to. begin they had expected. Daily, by caring work in Mukalla, next to Aden the for the sick and wounded, they were principal town in South Arabia. Beincreasing the number of their fore going thither he received from friends when a far too timid Govern- Col. Ashby, the then First Assistant ment ordered their recall in the midst Resident in Aden, a cordial letter of of the hot weather. As a result, Mrs. introduction to the Sultan with whom Harpur nearly lost her life in the he lived for a time. Then when he terrible journey from Dthala to the had made many friends in the place coast. and thought that he could with safety bring his household goods from Syria, Had there been a John Lawrence or an Andrew Fraser, as resident in Aden, or had there even been a sympathetic first assistant resident in charge, there would have been a different story to tell, and the useless waste of time as well as the large expenditure of treasure involved in marking out the frontier would not have been required nor would the scuttle policy have been entered upon that brought so much discredit to the British name. As a civilizing force one Medical Missionary is still as good as a regiment of soldiers.

The Rev. Oluf Hoyer, of the Dan- A TYPICAL ARABIAN COUN·TRY VILLAGE

he left Mukalla for Hebron, hoping ing permission from anyone he and soon to return with his whole family. his party settled in a village half-way In the interim, however, another king to Sana and for a time everything had arisen and a new First Assistant seemed to go well. Though a conse- resident was settled in Aden who not crated believer and a whole-hearted only refused to give him a letter of Christian man, he seemed, however, commendation, but who even went so to lack worldly wisdom, and having far as to say that he must not go. more zeal than discretion, more faith The missionary went, but in conse- than penetration, it was not long be- quence of the action of the Assistant fore the Turks brought him back to Resident, the Sultan said that he Hodeidah where he died of fever.

. could not allow Mr. Hoyer to settle The militant female workers, who in Mukalla without a letter from went out to be his co-workers, started Aden. He was shipped back in an Bazaar preaching in Hodeidah, but Arab dhow to "the cinder heap" were at once deported from the where he arrived in a most pitiful Yemen.

state owing to the want of cover, Mr. Camp did not live in vain; his the salt spray and the pitiless rays of heroic life and noble death opened a tropical sun. the question of a Christian's right to The third attempt to enter Arabia preach the Gospel, and it is generally from Hodeidah was made by Mr. understood that Mr. Moser, the Camp, an American carpenter, and American Consul who was sent to in- his wife, who took with them a blind vestigate the cause of his ill-treat- Syrian girl as their interpreter. They ment and death, secured from the came down from Jerusalem and Turkish Government permission for settled in Hodeidah where Mr. Camp missionaries to establish schools in worked, as his Master did, at the the Yemen and do other mission work carpenter's bench. Then without ask- of a non-controversial character.

A cell )"ANY OF JBWS IN ARABIA

CALL OF THE

AN ARABIAN MOS2UE How to Establish Christian Work has the art of asking questions and of raising a spirit of enquiry among Frontal attack with prior publica- his hearers, it will not be very long tion oJ plans rarely succeeds in actual before someone has the moral courwarfare, but even the Gibeonites age to own himself a disciple of overcame the Israelites with guile. our Lord Jesus Christ. When Moses said to his brother-inlaw, "Come with us and we will do The church can have no easy you good," he received a point-blank method in her dealings with Islam, refusal but when he asked him to and should never leave to individual come and be eyes for the children of enterprise what she ought to do as a Israel in the wilderness it was not body. The command was "go ye," to very long before Hobab's name was all the disciples, not "go thou" to only included in the list of the Hebrew one. Self-supporting mi~sionaries are travelers. wanted, and the more of them the better; but like Keith Falconer they I cannot, therefore, help commend- ought to come to Arabia or any other ing the method of Oluf Hoyer, who moslem land, with the Church's benewent to Hodeidah and quietly opened diction resting on them and with the a carpenter's shop: There he put definite assurance that the Church is a Moslem workman in charge and praying for and will continue to pray placed Scripture portions, New Tes- for them. For then the missionary taments and Holy Bibles into book- can cases already made for sale. He introduced other literature gradually, "v.,relcome each rebuff until he has now a fair-sized book That turns earth's smoothness shop, a good reading room and a Christian character established in that rough; fanatical town. If a medical mission- Each sting that bids not sit nor ary should now follow him, one who stand, but go."

Then he can dare and "never substance, light and heat are in the grudge the throe" as he knows that sun, and how fire, combustion and "the effectual fervent prayer of a heat are inseparably connected, he righteous man availeth much," and need not fear to bring forward the that all things will work together for doctrine of the Trinity. The adhis own good and God's glory. vance of science has undermined all other religions but leaves Christianity Preparation of the Mi••ionary on the Rock of Ages.

The greatest barrier to the speedy When Hannibal was thundering at entrance of the Gospel into Arabia the gates of Rome, the Roman Senate is the carnal portion of the Arab's decreed that Carthage should be atcomposition. The missionary must, tacked. This was done and the Cartherefore, come out "thoroughly fur- thaginian power was effectually nished into all good works" and es- broken. Are the children of this pecially furnished with a knowledge world always to be wiser in their of his own Bible. With God's Word generation than the Children of hid in his heart and knowing that Light? While Islam is invading "all Scripture given by inspiration China, attacking Japan, spreading of God is profitable for doctrine, re- over the Eastern Archipelago and proof, correction and instruction in riding rough shod through Africa, righteousness," he need never fear shall the Christian Church wring the Moslem's question: "Sole Maker her hands and cry: "What can I do?" of Heaven and Earth; how should he have a Son who hath no consort?" It is our first duty to plant th€; Seeing. that an illustration is more to cross once more in MukalIa, to unfurl an Arab than logical sequence, and the Christian Church's banner once remembering how space, ether and more in Sana. Since it is not by gravitation are omnipresent; how might nor by an army but by God's Spirit that Islam can be won, we AN AItAB WEDDING IN THB INTERIOR

A T:E:NACrOuS SCOTCHMAN AND H1S USE OF THE l31l3LE

must send messages and messengers aroused will sink like Galilee's waves along that Hegaz railway to Me- at God's command. The Moslem will dina and later to Mecca. Then let us take refuge in Allah against the Mismake no tarrying in our occupation sionary and will then listen to his of Jiddah, for when this has been message and finally will embrace his done the victory will soon be ours faith. Has not the time come to ocand the great opposition at first cupy the mission field in Arabia?

A TENACIOUS SCOTCHMAN AND HIS USE OF THE BIBLE NE of the speakers at usual preliminary message, "God's man is coming." Then he asked the mo .~ the annual meeting of cannibal chief-but let himself tell the British and Foreign the story: Bible Society was Dan- iel Crawford, a native "I wanted to get his side of the '.FiV of Greenock, in Scot- story, .and wonderful indeed were the land. In 1889 he emigrated to Africa, reasons he gave for massacring the settling finally in Katanga, which is whites. Then I started to read from situated in the southeast corner of the Bible. 'I don't know that book,' the Kongo Free State. There he he interrupted. 'It's a foreign book.' translated the New Testament into As he was waving me out of his den Luba, and parts of the Scriptures into there flashed on me from back someother tongues. It was an undertak- where in the book of Isaiah the words, ing worthy of a tenacious Scotchman, 'Go tell those smoking firebrands.' I for certain of the verbs with which he found the passage and said: 'You had to deal have 23 tenses and there think this a foreign book. Why, your are nouns with 19 genders. name is in it !' You should have seen the man, his canine brow wrinkled in This Spring, Daniel Crawford came the concentration of his thought. His back to England after an absence of name there! A foreign book which· is 23 years, and he tells the story of his a sort of cannibal directory! He broke adventures and of his labors to Chris- out with, 'Is there anything more tian audiences for instruction and for about me, the Smoking Firebrand?' encouragement. At the meeting of In a flash I remembered that grand the British and Foreign Bible Society old phrase-and thank God I knew he told the following remarkable where it was, for I had preached on it story: two Sundays before-'Ye were as brands plucked from the burning.' I A cannibal chief, black and ugly, drove that shot home. 'Anything who had received the name of "Smok- more?' asked the cannibal. 'Yes,' I reing Firebrand," had slain and eaten plied, 'this. "Others save, plucking 67 Belgians. Mr. Crawford went on them out of the fire."'" a message of conciliation to the robber's den-sending beforehand the

A STORY OF MISSIONARY

ANMAD is a station of stood nobly at the place of Christian duty until the outbreak was abating, i iMi Zenana Bible and Med- until aid could come from the nearest ical Mission in the station, Nasick, many miles away. Presidency of Bombay, She bore all the responsibility, the Western India, whose anxiety, the dread of death's pres- , orphan school, after ence, the pangs of heavy sorrow. She endured, until the visitation was alyears of faithful, prayerful labors, most passed away, until the doctor from Nasick arrived, and the sanitary contains 206 pupils and whose work is commissioner, then she broke down, and the physician had to fight strenuspirituaIly most encouraging. Of its ously for the life of the noble woman. He succeeded, by the help of God, three lady missionaries, two came in but Miss Harris had to leave the sta- tion, and was ordered to rest comcontact with a dog which had rabies pletely in bed for six weeks and then go home to England, if fit to travel. and had to undergo treatment at the The cholera, caused by one of the Pasteur Institute at Coonor. On their wells which had become poisoned from a flooded contaminated river, return; both were taken ill with which found its way through an un- suspected fissure in the trap rock of ptomaine poisoning. One passed the ground, has gone. There were away, the other, while mercifully 46 cases in all, and I7 deaths, chiefly spared, was forced to return to Eng- among the smaller orphans. But what a story of grim tragedy and of land. Thus Miss Harris was left Christian heroism. An orphan school with more than 200 children, a depleted alone in charge of the large family. staff of missionaries and one sorely burdened, physically weak missionary She was not very strong. The hard- standing resolutely at her post. Then, in the midst of the peace of the Sabships of the work had given her a bath Day, there breaks forth a pesti- lence, which in a few hours sweeps "weak ,heart." Yet, she undertook away many young lives. And through it all, the one frail woman the great responsibility without mur- stands at her post, completely ex- hausted, but taking no rest, until the muring, and God sustained her. danger is past and she herself col- lapses. What a story of Christian All went well until June 30, 19I2. consecration and of the power of the grace of God! 11 was the Lord's Day. Sabbath quiet prevailed and the girls had at- tended the services in the church in the morning, when suddenly there broke forth the dreaded enemy chol- era. The virulence of the attack was appalling – no human remedies seemed of the slighest avail. In a .few hours many young lives were swept away. During the terrible 24 hours of that Lord's Day there were 31 cases of cholera and 12 deaths.

Girls who had sung their Sabbath songs in the church in the morning, were being put into their coffins when the sun was sinking, and sent out to the cemetery. And through it all, one white-faced, frail English woman

EXPERTS IN

THE MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE AT LAKE MOHONK. SEPTEMBER 26th TO OCTOBER ls.t, 1912 BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., BERLIN, GERMANY Vice-Chairman of the Continuation Committee HE second meeting of sionary Society; for Director Dr. Boegner, Mr. Daniel Couve, secretary mT the Continuation Com- of the Paris Missionary Society. mittee of the Edin- burgh World Mission- It would be difficult to give a com- ary Conference was plete record of the four days' meet- held at Lake Mohonk ing. l!1c agenda of each day being Mountain House from September very full and the majority of the 26 to October I st. Readers will re- members, besides being kept busy in member that the first meeting was special committees of different types. held at Bishop Auckland, near Durham, in North England, 1911. For 1. Dr. John R. Matt's Tour Round this second meeting, held in America, the World. At the meeting of the eight of the British and nine of the committee in I9I I, the chairman, Dr. continental members had crost the John R. Mott, had been requested Atlantic, a remarkable proof of the by a unanimous vote to devote a value attached by the members them- greater part of his time and strength selves to the meetings of the com- to an extended visit on the great mittee. As the ten American mem- mission fields. After careful conbers were all present, 27 in all took sideration, he had accepted this inpart in the meeting. Three deaths vitation and had made the preparahad occurred since the meeting at tions for this new trip round the Bishop Auckland: Dr. George Rob- world, with his final energy and son, this unwearied, faithful organizer broadness. As he was to start immeof the Edinburgh Conference, had diately after the Lake Mohonk meetpassed away quietly after a prolonged ing, this trip, of course, was one of illness; Dr. A. Boegner, the fervent the big themes of the discussions. and eloquent director of the Paris Dr. Mott is intending to spend eight Missionary Society, died quite sud- months, from October, I9I2, to May, denly in the pUlpit at the end of one I913, in Asia, and to visit during this of his great sermons; Bishop Yoitsu time Ceylon, India, China, Japan, and Honda, the first Japanese bishop of Korea. His plan is to hold twenty the Methodist Episcopal Church, had conferences with picked and experibeen called away after a short illness. enced missionaries and native leaders, Besides, Dr. Eugene Stock, the able one in each of the great, characterishistorian of the Church Missionarv tic mission fields, to be followed probably by national conferences in Society, had resigned because of th~ India, China, and Japan. For these conferences in prolonged deliberations infirmity of old age. For all, besides with the mission boards of North Bishop Honda, substitutes had been America, Great Britain, and the conchosen in time: For Dr. Robson, Mr. tinent of Europe, he has drawn a Duncan MacLaren; for Dr. Eugene comprehensive questionnaire review- Stock, the Rev. C. C. Bardsley, hon- in~ all the great and difficult missionorary secretary of the Church Mis-

ary problems of to-day, leaving it at Committee primarily for the purpose the discretion of the committees pre- of creating as soon as possible an in- paring these conferences on the field ternational committee more or less to select from this big program those representing the whole constituency of points which are of special impor- the Edinburgh Conference and in- tance for each individual field. From vested with a certain degree of au- the point of view of a better com- thority by the mission boards and mon understanding and closer co- societies. There was practical operation among the forces, the gen- unanimity among the members of eral secretary of the World Students' the Continuation Committee on two Christian Federation, he plans to hold points: as that the Continuation a comprehensive evangelistic cam- Committee as well as the pt:ospec- paign among the students of Asia, tive international committee could specially those scores of thousands of never become an administrative or students in the government institu- governing or money-collecting body, tions and universities, and he has but is a consultative and coopera- invited his friend and fellow-worker, tive committee; by that to the dele- Mr. Sherwood Eddy, to accompany gates of the Edinburgh Conference him round the world for this impor- it would be of primary value that in tant evangelistic campaign, but not the committee, whatever its name and for the work on behalf of the Contin- functions may be, the spirit of Edin- uation Committee. Great expectations burgh should be preserved. In are entertained by the Continuation view of these facts the Continuation Committee with regard to this world- Committee was convinced that even wide tour, the first of its kind. Be- more important than the speedy for- sides the inspiration which the per- mation of an international committee sonal touch with the chairman of a was the continuity of the work begun world missionary committee, chosen at Edinburgh, and that if the men by . the unanimous and enthusiastk. who really know the situation in the vote of the most representative world different parts of the home constitu- missionary conference, will give to the ency were doubtful as to the prac- lonely missionaries in trying and ticability and usefulness of that difficult work, we hope that the re- transformation, it is better to wait sult of the tour will be a closer for some years until the situation has touch between the missionary asso- become clearer and an easy way for ciations on the field with the Con- that transformation has opened, than tinuation Committee at home, and that to wreck the continuation of the so the scattered missionary forces Edinburgh Conference. . In fact, tho of the churches and societies repre- many of the members of the commit- sented at Edinburgh will be better tee approached the discussion rather coordinated and be brought into closer hopefully, the close study of the sympathy. situation disclosed so unsurmountable 2. Transformation of the Continua- difficulties and so evident dangers tion Committee into an International that at the end none felt at liberty to Committee. The Edinburgh Confer- maintain any radical proposal. It was ence had instituted the Continuation resolved that five Americans and two

EXPERTS IN CONFERENCE

British members be added to the be reported that this year for the committee, so bringing the number first time in Great Britain, too, a of representatives for the United conference of the secretaries and rep- States and Canada up to fifteen and resentatives of the mission boards those of Great Britain to twelve. The has been held at Swanwick and that five new American members chosen it has appointed a special committee unanimously by the committee are on missions and governments. In view the Right Rev. Bishop Lloyd, of the of this situation the Continuation Protestant Episcopal Church; Mrs. Committee did not yet see its way Henry W. Peabody of Beverley, clear to appoint a further committee Mass. ; Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Pres- for the same object. For questions byterian Board in Canada; President which evidently call for international Dr. Mullins, of the Southern Baptist treatment it thought best that the Church, and Mr. Earl Taylor, of the three national committees should co- Methodist Episcopal Church. operate ad hoc and that the Continua- 3. Formation of a Special Commit- tion Committee, by its chairman and tee on Missions and Governments. secretary, might help to organize this Twenty-five continental societies hid cooperation. It was decided that submitted a request to the Continua- the Continuation Committee itself tion Committee that an international would deal with exceptional cases committee dealing with questions on only. Such an exceptional case was missions and government should be before the Continuation Committee formed. In North America this pro· with regard to the 106 Korean Chris- posal had been heartily approved, and tians condemned by the Japanese the American Secretaries' Conference courts under charge of attempted meeting each January had dissolved high treason. The Korean and Japa- and discharged its special committee nese missionaries had opened up cor- on missions and government in the respondence with the Continuation expectation that the Continuation Committee and unhappily· this corre- Committee, either itself or by a spe- spondence had been published in the cial committee, would take up these newspapers of the Far East. In view delicate negotiations. In the course of the fact that the case is closed now of this discussion there was a unani- by the judgment passed in the Japa- mous conviction that negotiations be- nese courts, the Continuation Commit- tween missions and their own govern- tee resolved to address a letter to the ments should in each case be taken Japanese Ambassador at Washington.

in hand by the special committees of 4. Special Committees. As the those countries themselves. So the major part of the preparation of the American Committee on Reference Edinburgh Conference had been done and Counsel has given again and by the special committees laying their again valuable assistance in matters comprehensive reports before the con- pertaining to the foreign office at ference, so the Continuation Commit-'

Edinburgh; the German Ausschuss tee has thought it wise to appoint has in the same way proved an in- special cOllUlUttees to continue, in part dispensable help to the German mis- at least, the work of those eight com- sionary societies. Happily, it could missions and. to concentrate on the

difficult and complicated questions of a unanimous basis of statistical re- the missionary situation. Ten such special committees have been ap- search has been agreed upon. Any pointed, (a) on survey and occupa- tion; (b) on medical missions; ( c) comprehensive future statistics shall on the Moslem question; ( d) on . educational missions; (e) on train- comprize five chapters: (a) missions ing-schools for missionaries on the field; (f) on uniformity of statistics, of the Protestant churches in non- (g) on principles underlying the rela- tion of missions and governments; Christian countries; (b) missions of (h) on the church in the field; (i) on Christian literature; (k) on coopera- the Roman Catholic church in non- tion .and unity. Each committee brought in a report either of the Christian countries; (c) missions of work already done or taken in hand or proposed for the next year. The the Greek Orthodox church; (d) mis- discussion of these reports occupied the committee for a large part of its sions among the Jews; (f) work of time. It would be premature to give now a comprehensive report of all Christian churches in Latin America commissions. Any work planned and undertaken on international lines re- and the Philippines. quires a good deal of careful planning and preparation. For as the mission- 5. The German Ausschuss (Com- ary boards and societies have lived without touch and more or less iso- mittee of Reference and Counsel) lated for several generations, their conception and ideals have developed had laid before the Continuation Com- in different directions and some time is needed until in each particular field mittee a memorandum regarding the of research they understand each other's views and plans and results. next TVorld Missionary Conference, So in almost all commissions some time has passed before the work and three German cities, Hamburg, planned really got shape and a clear way of investigation opened up. Of Berlin, and Barmen, had reinforced special interest at Lake Mohonk, there were the resolutions passed upon the it by formal invitation. Hamburg proposals made by the special Com- mittee on Uniformity of Statistics. promising $25,000 to finance the con- It is well known that just in connec- tion with statistical principles there ference and hospitality for 2,000 dele- had been a wide divergence between the ideas of the American and the gates. On the other hand, Toronto, European statisticians. Happily, now in Canada, even before had ex- tended a hearty invitation to the next general missionary conference.

It is a surprizing fact that now, only two years after the Edinburgh Conference, such a general interest is awakened in looking forward to a possible future conference of equal size. Perhaps no other single fact proves so evidently the deep and lasting impression of the Edinburgh Conference and the high expectations roused by its proceedings. Yct, how- ever kind and welcome these mani- fold invitations were, the Continua- tion Committee felt that only the broad outlook on the missionary situ- ation throughout the world and the deep conviction that a further general missionary conference was indispen- sable in the interests of the Kingdom would be a sufficient basis for even undertaking the neceS~a,ry steps g( I •

EXPERTS IN

preparation for a future conference. ship of an international magazine is Tho there was a general conviction too heavy an additional burden for that some time there must be a fur- the general secretary of the commit- ther missionary conference of the tee, who is expected to deal with all Edinburgh type, the Continuation the general interests of its world.- Committee did not yet see clearly wide work and to be in close touch just of what character that confer- with all its ten special committees.

ence should be and when it should So the Continuation Committee unan- become a necessity. So, under hearty imously resolved that an associate sec- ::Ippreciation of the kind invitations, retary be appointed as soon as possi- the committee postponed its decision ble.

for later reconsideration. All the 7. General features of the Lake more the committee felt it to be in- Mohonk meeting. Perhaps even more dispensable that at not too late a important than all the special items date it should itself hold a further on the agenda of the Lake Mohonk meeting. Here, too, two German conference were some comments cities, Herrnhut, the cradle of Prot- which came out very prominently in estant missions and of the Moravian its discussions. The first was a Church, and Bethel, near Bielefeld, strong desire that the relations of the the center of the great philanthropic Continuation Committee to the mis- institutions of Pastor von BodeI- sionary boards and societies should schwingh, eagerly competed with Hol- be as close and cordial as possible. It land for the honor of inviting the is a new departure that the Edin- next meeting. In view of the fact, burgh Conference has created an in- however, that the meeting hardly can dependent international committee be convened before the end of Octo- with a broad outlook on the world- ber, 1913, at so late a season even the wide mission field and in the expecta- German delegates thought it wise tion that it shall exercise influence to go to a city with large hotel ac- on the development of the missionary comodation. So probably the next movement. The actions of such an meeting will be held at the Hague independent committee might well be or at some other city in the Nether- watched with some surprize by the lands. missioary boards. At Bishop Auck- 6. The report of the general office land, after a careful review of the of the committee at Edinburgh con- situation, the Continuation Committee tained many items of general in- had resolved to work on quietly and terest. The International Review of unostentatiously for some time so as Missions, started by the Continuation to convince the boards by actual facts Committee under the able editorship that it was wilIing and able to render of its secretary, Mr. J. H. Oldham, them useful service. Yet the experi- has found a wonderful response. Al- ence of a year has taught the com- ready about 4,000 subscribers could mittee that the missionary boards be reported. Evidently a large expect it to come forward from its scientific quarterly of this type is position of reserve and to join hands in general demand in the missionary with them. Of course, the Continua- world. Yet the work of the editor- tion Committee is only too glad to

do so if the missionary boards are to understand not only each other prepared to accept its cooperation. but the views of the churches which Happy and hopeful as has been this they represent, as never before. Thcy development, another experience is see that God has His work, His deof even greater value. In the Con- voted servants, His rich blessing in tinuation Committee there are repre- these churches just as well as in sentatives of the most divergent their own, and tho never losing sight churches, high Anglicans and Evan- of the differences which divide them gelicals, Presbyterians and Congrega- in the special character and the tionalists, Methodists .and Baptists, tradition of their own church, they Lutherans and Friends. And these feel that below these dividing lines representatives of the most diverse there is a d~eper foundation of types of evangelical Christianity work common faith, common love, and comtogether in harmony and a freedor!} mon hope. So from the happy exwhich would have been regarded as perience of possible and fruitful coimpossible five years ago. As leaders operation in the foreign field, even of all these churches for days sit 1:0- across the denominational boundary gether considering the same que~tions, lines, we come back to our deplorable discussing the same problems, puzzled home divisions with a new intense by the same difficulties, animated by feeling of this anomoly and with a the same enthusiasm, sustained by new hope that they will at last be united prayer and praise, they learn overcome.

CAUGHT IN HIS OWN TRAP* WENTY years ago a wasted. It was best to listen-and then change the subject. fTl young theological stu- dent was pastor of a One day an old "sea-dog" was tell- small village congrega- ing how, with his own eyes, he had tion on Cape Cod, in a seen the failure of Missions in the neighborhood saturated South Sea Islands. The young paswith infidelity and intensely anti- tor ventured to remark: "How did missionary. you happen to visit those islands, where the people were all savage can- Several retired skippers of the sail- nibals, so that no white man could ing ships that had made voyages safely set foot on their shores?" A ';around the Horn" and had come sheepish look came into those foxy back laden with whale-oil and spoils old eyes of the skipper, as he stamof the Orient were the oracles of the mered, "They-they were cannibals community. The young theologue until the missionaries went there and soon found that time spent in argu- civilized them up a bit." ment with them was worse than • From "The Evolution of New China," by William N~ Br~wster~ a missionar~ to the Cbin~e, br fublished Eaton & Mains! New York,

TIME IN TH'E: DAY

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT .IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA BY MISS KATE G. LAMSON, BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the Woman's· Board of Missions (Congregational) m. T o the followers of the 1896 a private house was rented in Nazarene opposition is the heart of the most destitute section only a call to effort, of the city. and so when, a little over twenty years ago, The condition of this district was described in a "History of the Relief — as a young missionary Vork in Japan," published two years of the American Board, Miss Alice ago by the Home Department of the Adams passed through the slums of Bureau of Local Affairs (Japanese), Okayama one May day, and heard the in which two pages were given to an jeers and taunts of the children at the account of this work. "Hanabatake is despised foreigner, a firm resolve a slum with 1,500 inhabitants, .in the awoke within her to do something for eastern suburb of Okayama. The the uplift of these people. uncleanliness and the irregularity of The first step was to gather the the habits of the people were former- children for a Sunday-school within ly beyond description, not to speak of the hospitably open door of a mission- their criminal deeds. It is no easy ary home. This effort revealed the task to ameliorate the lives of such importance of a steady, continuous people, who are callous to warning work every day in the week conducted and seem almost incapable of repent- in the midst of the people it was her ance and reform." In such sur- desire to reach. The second step, roundings a primary-school was therefore, followed naturally. In opened. Six years later, property'

was bought and in addition to the years. A free bath was conducted for primary-school, night-schools were the children of the neighborhood, and opened for boys and girls, the latter from 50 to 70 would enjoy the privi- being only for the teaching of sew- lege in the course of a single day.

ing. After several years the boys' That in some cases the bath was "per- night-school was finally closed, but sonally conducted," the accompanying ·illustration will show.

The latest addition to the many ac- tivities of this busy settlement is a day nursery. It is fascinating to see the happy faces of the little ones shel- tered and lovingly tended through the day, while their mothers are at work earning the small sums which, in many cases, must support the family.

The affection with which they evi- dently regard Miss Adams and their Japanese caretakers, their en- joyment of simple games and occupa- tions such as the older ones can participate in, give powerful testi- mony to the happy family life lived day by day in those two or three small rooms.

The day-school, which last May was numbering 79 pupils (more than half of them boys), is a conspicuous DATB TIME IN TilE liiSSION feature of the work. The parents of these children toil in factories, col- the primary- and sewing-schools con- lect garbage and serve in various ca- tinue with unabated vigor and in- pacities as day-laborers. Great pov- creased numbers. Day classes in sew- erty exists among them. Some of ing were organized for the girls and their so-called "homes" are not large manual training was introduced for enough for all the family to lie down the boys. at the same time upon the floor. The Soon the physical needs of the sick difficulty is overcome in a unique prest so heavily upon the heart of way, part of the family doing day- Miss Adams that in 1905 she opened work in the factories while part are a dispensary for their relief. This on night duty. On a holiday when small beginning soon proved inade- work stops and tired nature asserts quate and by much personal effort, itself, some of the family go to a in which Japanese friends were large- neighbor's, as floor space will not suf- ly enlisted, funds were secured for a fice for all to sleep. The children simple hospital building. In the dis- come to school at unseasonably early pensary over 3I,000 patients have hours as its open playground and been treated during the past seven atmosphere of freedom and good will

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF

make it a far more desirable place opportunity to minister, to pour one's than the makeshift home or the self out for those whose need is so street. The fun in the playground great, is the chain that binds to their sometimes grows noisy, but so long post Mr. Kodama, the assistant as it is good-natured it is not checked.. teacher, and the devoted staff of Jap- When the schoolroom is reached quiet anese helpers. The work done has and order reign. Nowhere else have been of a character to attract the atwe seen two classes being taught at tention of the Japanese people all once by the one teacher. The arith- over their own Empire and in Amermetic class was given a sum to do ica as well. It has blazed a trail while the reading class, on the other hitherto unexplored in Japan and the SLEEPING· TIME IN THE DAY N U RSERY side of the same room, tried to de- highest appreciation has been exprest cipher the Japanese script. When accompanied by Government grants the results of the figuring were ready and the gifts of many private individto be made known, the reading class uals. These gifts, coming largely wrote out the curious characters to be from non-Christian sources, are not sure that their composition was un- usually made applicable to the rederstood. ligious work, which is the heart and motive of all that is done at the The Hakuai Kwai, or "loving-all Hakuai Kwai, but are directed to the institution," as the settlement is now relief of physical suffering or to the called, offers no shining bait of silver betterment of social conditions. 0r gold to hold its workers in its Without the Christian foundation, service. Hardly a living wage can it however, none of these things would return for devotion unstinted and have come into being and the results Christlike. Only the richness of the

achieved would have been impossible ing of father, mother and two chil- to reach. This fact is not lost upon dren, came under the influence of the the observant Japanese. institution. The parents had never Their appreciation of personal been married. The father was a service and of praiseworthy under- gambler, and the family were in takings was shown over twelve years such abject poverty that their only ago by the formation of a society in possession was one towel, the com- Osaka with a membership in every mon property of all. The older part of Japan. The object of the so- girl, who was a pupil in the ciety is to seek out marked instances day-school at Hakuai Kwai, labored of individual or organized work for with her father to persuade him to social betterment and to make public give up his gambling, and in order to recognition of them. The men who keep him at home in the evening organized this society come from the made a practise of teaching him each higher classes, but it is very demo- night what she had learned through cratic in its operations. Last year 48 the day. At length both parents be- people received their recognition .and came Christians and could not be these. represented every class of so- satisfied until a proper marriage cere- ciety. One was a jinrikisha man, sev- lUony had been performed. The eral were boys who had done much daughter is now the wife of a Chris- for their families, others were clerks, tian man. . They live in two good business men and teachers, anq one rooms in a respectable neighborhood was Miss Alice Adams. The notice and are out of debt. The mother, that this honor was to be accorded who works in a factory, lives such·a came in great formality when .she re- faithful, consistent Oldstian life that ceived a summons to appear before she is indeed "an epistle, known and the Mayor in best attire to' receive the read . of all men" with whom she gift of the society. This gift was a comes in; contact. When any unwel- writing-box of shitan (a very hard, come task is to be performed at. the dark wood) with a silver plate on the factory it is often said, "Give.it to inside of the cover giving the name that old woman to do; she is a Olris- of the society and the date. At the tian; Olristians will do anything.'~ same time a memorial was presented, One of. the neighbors of the institu- bearing the seal of the society at the tion was a blind woman, a beggar, top and outlining the aims of the set- whose fatherless boy came to the day- tlement work, as well as what had school. . While under its influence he been. accomplished by it. The docu- became ashamed to beg and when he ment closed with expressions of high left school, just before graduating appreciation of Miss Adams's work. from the primary course, he went to The Mayor called special attention work in. a factory to support his to the fact that this was the action of mother. Later he became an earnest prominent and representative people, Christian and on leaving the factory not in any sense a local testimonial. took a position as janitor at the settle- The results of this work are seen ment. By studying half of the day in the redeemed lives and the charac- he was graduated from a bookkeep- ters transformed. One family, consist- ing. school . and after working five

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA 9I I

years with one firm he has now gone Miss Adams' small errand boy and into business for himself. The old general factotum is worthy of honmother is a most earnest Christian orable mention. His father and and is often overheard praying aloud mother quarreled and ran away from ° when she supposes herself to be quite home leaving him, at the age of two alone. The gratitude she expresses at years, in the care of his grand parsuch times is extremely touching. ents. The grandfather had come IN THE DISPE N SARY OF THE MISSION Another family, the father of which from a good family but in his boywas a drunkard, were in great pov- hood had so fallen into sin as to beerty. Under the influence of the come disowned. He sank lower and settlement workers both of the parents lower until he became a resident of became Christians. All four children the slums. He is a gambler, and his have been in the school, but are now wife is a drunkard. Sotaro, who is able to aOttend other schools. The now ten years old and very small for oldest boy is preparing for Salvation his age, is an exceedingly bright boy Army work, while the second girl is with singular immunity from the vices studying to be a Bible woman. The of his elders. His manners are most family are now in comfortable cir- courtly. He bows to the floor in the cumstances, have moved away from doorway as he comes for orders in the slum district, and take care of one the morning. He blacks boots, runs of the chapels in the city. Every errands, goes on such responsible morning they have family prayers in business as the payment of bills, i~ which each one takes part. prompt, diligent and trustworthy in

everything. Not a moment is wasted. about and given full opportunity for For compensation he receives 25 cents investigation he was told of one case a month with which he goes at once after another of lives redeemed from to purchase stamps that he may put sin and of sterling character built up every cent into the postal savings from seeming ruin. He replied that bank to be used for his further the Imperial Government is aware education. of this outcome of distinctively Chris- tian work and knew that such results A representative of the Government are achieved only as a result of recently visited Hanabatake to inspect Christian work. the work of the institution in certain of its departments. As he was shown STRATEGIC POINTS IN MISSION WORK IN EGYPT N intellectual awakening inquiry is over the whole nation of Egypt. The opportunity is vast. I4AJ evident everywhere in Native Christians see it, and they " Egypt, not only in the are binding themselves into prayer . great centers, but also circles to pray and work for Moslems in towns and villages specially. throughout the whole country. Many Moslems say that if Again, there is the development of the Koran is a language of religion the native church. It is the effective it should have a practical meaning, means for the evangelization of intelligible to all. Others are dis- Egypt, tho the home church must tinguishing decisively between the bear the chief burden in finance and Koran and their traditions, denying leadership for some time. Native the latter the dominant place for- Christians must be taught their remerly assigned them. "Back to the sponsibility for their native land and Koran" is the cry heard in addresses, must learn to use their special knowlread in books and pamphlets and daily edge of native instincts and aspirapapers, and having become rather tions in the spread of the Gospel. universal in the ranks of Islam. Native workers must be trained and the spiritual forces in the native There is also a great evangelistic church must be vitalized and quickopportunity. The opposition of Islam ened. To that end American misat the present hour arises from the sionaries must be added to the presknowledge of the progress of Chris- ent staff, and leaders of Christian tianity and of the presence of a crisis thought and Bible study sent out which demands decisive moves. But for a short time each year. Thus, an the very opposition of Islam to the immediate aggressive movement, Gospel awakens inquiry among the worthy of the situation, may be masses, and more Moslems are at- started, and Egypt be taken for tending churches, are coming to the Christ. And if Egypt is thus conmission boats or to the missionary's quered, the intellectual and religious house, are reading his Book or books, center of Islam has been taken. than ever before. The movement of

NON-CHRISTIAN TEACHERS IN MISSION

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., MUSOORI, INDIA, WOODSTOCK COLLEGE N India, perhaps, more tant cities on the frontiers, especially I. iJI than in any other in the Northwest, bordering on the country, ignorance has Sikh States and the Moslem lands been regarded as the of Central Asia, as yet closed against mother of devotion- the missionary of the Gospel, there – especially as necessary seemed to be no avenue of approach, to popular subservancy to the control except the school. The pioneer mis- of Brahmins and Mullahs. Hence, the sionary of the Presbyterian Church simple req~irements laid upon the in America, the late Dr. John C.

common people, so foreign to the Lowrie, began his work by opening teachings of the Vedas or the Koran. an English school for boys, which at Enough for the Hindu to maintain once gave him an audience and an the social cU!'toms and the service of avenue of access to the hearts of the the household duty. Enough for the parents and relations of his pupils.

Moslem if he read the Kalimah and The school soon became so popular perform the prostrations of the daily as to draw the sons of princes and namaz. To the· preacher of the Gos- noblemen who came to the classes pel, the village Moslem replies, say- riding on horses and carrying um- ing: "Sir, we are unlearned-mere brellas as a sign of their dignity!

animals. We know nothing about re- Thus began the mission schools for ligion except this, that Allah is One non-Christians, which later on were and Mohammed is the prophet of encouraged by the government, now Allah." The so-called learning of increased a hundred fold and culmi- Hindus and Moslems, aside from nating in the many colleges, of which Western education, is exceedingly 5 are Christian, all affiliated to the limited. So great is the obstacle University. of the Punjab, at Lahore.

raised against the Gospel by this al- A similar advance has been made in most universal ignorance, that all every province in India, with 5 uni- missionary pioneers in India began to versities and hundreds of high inaugurate a system of education as schools and colleges for both boys the most hopeful means of breaking and girls, in all of which Western down the barriers of prejudice and and Oriental studies are ·carried on.

of imparting to the minds of the From what has been said as to the children, as yet unblinded by the rise and progress of Vestern educa- darkness of superstition, some of tion in India, it will be seen that even the teachings of Him. who is the in mission schools the teaching staff Light of the World. must have been for the most part • A mighty impetus was given to non-Christia.. For many years there this work by the late Dr. Duff, who were very few converts and these for was the pioneer in the effort to make the most part were, by reason of their the English language the medium want of knowledge, unfitted to be- of all higher education in India. come teachers. At most, it was This movement was so successful as possible to secure a head master and to create a new era in the work of . a Bible teachei'. The missionary was education in India. In the more dis- often unable to do more than conduct

a daily religious service in the school. tably the Brahmo Sarnaj, the Prar- On Sundays the scholars were usually thua Samaj, and even the Arya able to hear a Gospel lesson or to Samaj-all of which have abjured attend a church service. The years idolatry, worship God and in the case went by. Occasionally a young man of some, reverence Jesus Christ as came out and boldly declared him- the greatest of prophets and teachself a convert. Many more in his ers. Go into their houses of worship classes were almost persuaded, but and you will at once feel that this few had courage to face persecution. is not heathen India, and a hope will Many a school was seriously injured at once arise in your heart that the by the general withdrawal of the stu- Spirit of God may yet lead these out dents by their parents. But usually into His full light. the teachers were stedfast and continued to perform their duty and were Weare now ready to ask whether loyal to their missionary teachers, this work of education is worth while. many of them secretly sympathizing Have mission schools and colleges with the converts. The converts been a failure? I believe every man usually became teachers or preachers acquainted with the work now being and many of them still living have done in these schools, many of them been eminent leaders in the mission practically self-supporting, will apwork. But the rapid extension of the prove of the mission school for nonmissionary educational work was so Christian, altho it may be necessary great, that the number of native to employ many teachers as yet num- Christians fitted for the work was in- bered among non-Christians. sufficient to be more than a leaven among the non-Christian masters. It goes without saying that the ideal school for non-Christians is a school The influence of these mission with a Christian staff. There are schools for non-Christians in India some such schools. Forman Christian has been such as to practically revo- College in Lahore is a notable exlutionize the moral and religious ample, where all the professors, exsentiment of the people. Many in- cept two, are Christians. These two fluential persons have been brought are teachers of Arabic and Sanscrit, into the churches and the churches and owe their places in the college have so far advanced as to desire to because no Christians have yet been carryon a propaganda of their own. found to take their places. The ideal This movement began with the of a Christian school with Christian "Home Missions" and "Church Coun- masters for non-Christians is ever besels" and similar organizations in all fore the missions in India, but the parts of India. Then followed the realization ot this ideal is by no National Missionary Society, a move- means easy. ment of very great promise. A few men, under the pressure of But other movements in India, the Home Board, have tried to force which are accomplishing much for the the realization of their ideal, with advance of knowledge and righteous- the result that by offering large salness in India, are the outcome of aries to Christian teachers they have Christian educational influences, no- drawn Christian men away from other mission schools, thus weaken-

ing the sister institutions and at mass has to be educated and it is the same time making Christian men difficult to raise to any high degree so overrate their importance as to of culture. It can not for generations make it hard to retain their services. do much-to influence the higher The truth is there are not enough classes of Hindus and Moslems in men qualified for the work to fill our high schools and colleges. How vacancies, if the non-Christian is to soon could America man its Eastern be removed, and it sometimes happens schools and colleges with professors that the Christian man has less in- and teachers drawn from the colored fluence for the building of Christian schools in South Carolina! These character than the non-Christian low-caste Christians will be raised up teacher whose place he fills. to such place in time, but we must not be expected to replace non- This is a sad fact, but it could Christian teachers in our non-Chris- easily be duplicated in Christian tian high schools in India from those schools and colleges in America or now being educated in the low-caste England. What is needed is patience villages of the Punjab. and perseverance, which will grad- ually, but inevitably, secure a purely God is deeply impressing the high- Christian staff for every school. caste people of India by the liberal teaching of mission schools and by There is a fact which our secre- bur success in educating men of the taries· and mission council must not lowest classes. They are not blind – be allowed to forget. This fact is to the influence abroad in India, and that the great mass of Christians are now striving to retain their in- baptized in recent years have been fluence over the pariah by under- gathered from among the low caste taking to educate him! Let us go on or pariah classes. in India, who are with our schools for all classes and almost entirely illiterate. This rapid believe that the light of the Gospel ingathering has raised the number of will enlighten all dark places until Protestant Christians up to about one India's millions shall rejoice in the million. But this great increase has Light which lighteneth every man. been made within two decades. This A PLEA FOR WOMAN'S EDUCATION IN INDIA I N the speech of the Begum of has done much more harm to men Bhopal before the All-India Mo- than to women. The Begum urged hammedan Educational Conference at careful attention to the preparation of Delhi was an earnest plea for greater courses of study and the training and facilities for the education of Moham- supply of lady teachers; and also admedan girls. The Begum struck a vised the translation into Udu of suittrue note when she said that the his- able books on domestic occupations, tory of the Mohammedan community, such as the training of children, hyas well as daily experience, fully prove giene and technical education. The that it is the neglect and want of due Begum. has embodied her thoughts in attention of men which are responsible .a pamphlet which is being widely disfor the ignorance of women, and this tributed.-Bombay Guardian.

A. SHARP: MISSIONARY TO THE

I1Y MARY E. GEORGE, MONROVIA, LIBERIA HY do the people crowd does not know when she became pos- sest of a desire to wbrk in a misfWl around the doors and sion field; the spirit of missions may windows and push so?" have been born in her. It became ac- asked a stranger visit- centuated in her hospital work, and at ing Krutown, who saw the close of the war she determined to the congregation in an give her life to the uplift of the over-crowded church. black race. She went from the hos- pital to teach in the Freedman's "Krumen hungry for God," was Schools on the Sea Islands off the answer. Charleston, South Carolina. While at work there, she saw Bishop Haven's This was the church founded and call for workers for the African conducted by Miss Mary Sharp. Al- field, and she was moved by the spirit tho seventy-five years of age, she is to turn her face to Liberia. a remarkable example of both physical and mental vigor and activity. Her She went out to Africa under the people not only call her "Mammy;" Missionary Society of the Methodist but they look up to her for advice Episcopal Church, but was transand guidance as children do to a ferred soon after her arrival to the natural mother. She has seen a gen- Women's Society and began her work eration of these simple-hearted, as preceptress in the seminary. This kindly black folks grow up, and they has since been replaced by the College reverence the guay-haired teacher, of West Africa. The pupils in the who has helped to satisfy their "God- seminary were children of the Amerihunger." can negroes who had emigrated from the United States, and the descend- At the close of a church service ants of those who had come in earat which Miss Sharp told her people lier days. While Miss Sharp entered that she would try to get them a new actively upon her work, her heart and larger church, a great crowd of went out to the aborigines of the Kru people surrounded her, some country, and her first experiences putting their arms around her, and were among the Kru people, who all shouting: "Thank you, plenty; have a town on the beach of the you do fine for Krumen, heah ?" City of Monrovia. The building in which they now meet holds about five hundred persons, The Krus are the longshoremen of and it is an ordinary sight to see the coast. They load and unload all crowds outside around the windows vessels and carryall passengers from and doors eager to enter. the shore to the ships, which anchor quite a distance off as there are no Miss Sharp was born in Mont- piers here, and bring all passengers pelier, Vermont, October II, 1835 ; ashore. In the rainy season the water was educated at the State. Normal on the sand-bars is very rough, and School at Mansfield, Pennsylvania; the crossing is sometimes very dantaught several years in Pennsylvania gerous. The life of the passenger is and in the upper part of New York literally in the hands of the Kru boys State; went in r862 into the hospital service as nurse, and served throughout the war of the rebellion. She who man the rowboats. No foreigner hands and say, "Be quiet." She could ride these choppy seas as a Kru would say, pointing to benches, "Sit steersman can ride them. The Mon- down;" and they, pointing to the rovia Bar was unusually bad on the same benches, would repeat, "Sit day when Miss Sharp landed, and down," in the same tone of command. on the way from the steamer to the beach she saw anxiety in the Kru Within a very short time after her sailors' faces as dangerous billows arrival, Miss Sharp went to Krutown bore down upon their boat. One in company with Mrs. Jane R. Robvery heavy sea broke over the boat, erts, the aged widow of President nearly swamping it. Excited excla- J. J. Roberts, the first president of mations were uttered by the crew, but Liberia. There she made arrangenot knowing her danger, Miss Sharp ments with some Krumen to build smiled and brushed the water out of her a thatched meeting house, and her eyes and hair. She immediately agreed to pay them ten dollars in became the center of admiring com- cash. The house was built and the ment, and later in her life she found cash was paid, and this formed anthat her coolness in crossing the bar other link in the chain uniting teacher had won the Krumen's hearts, and and followers closely together. There that they called her "Mammy no fear was a great complaint at this time water." that the employers of native labor did not act squarely, but too generally A few days after her arrival, Miss cheated the laborers, either by giving Sharp was visiting Krutown on the them goods after promising them Monrovia beach, and saw some Kru- cash, or by withholding their wages. men who were cleaning a gun. They When Miss Sharp bargained for the asked her through an interpreter if meeting house and pr~mised cash, she could "make gun talk." She the Krus were skeptical; but when said, "Yes," and, knowing that it they received cash, they said, "This was unloaded, she took it up, put it be God mammy." to her shoulder and pulled the triggers one after another. From that Little, if any, encouragement was moment all Krutown was in love given Miss Sharp in her determinawith the "Mammy no fear water, no tion to give herself exclusively to fear gun." work among the Krus. The opinion at the time was general that the Next Miss Sharp invited the Kru Krus could not be civilized, much less people to come up to the seminary Christianized. The surface indicaafter her school hours. They came, tions were not encouraging, but the first in small numbers and then in hope of any people lies in the uplift constantly increasing crowds. So of the girls. Miss Sharp found that she began nusslOnary work and at her approach mothers would gather found her pupils were very amus- up their girls and run to their huts. ing. They were wild and they No Kru girl, thirty years ago, was would rush in with noise and clamor allowed to go outside of her tribe, like a mob. She would clap her or even to a foreign school conducted hands and say, "Be quiet," and to inside the tribal limits. It was dif~ her amusement, they would clap their ferent with the boys for they followed her in large numbers in her ago, nakedness was the rule; no early visits to Krutown. With a clothing was worn by the children, twinkle in her eye she tells of how and men and women were clad she was once greeted with an offer on with only a cloth girdle about the part of a boy to tell the names their loins. But early in Miss of his playmates. She encouraged Sharp's work the Kru people them- him, and was greatly amused to hear selves voluntarily "passed a law"

such naines as these: "Two pound that no one should come to ten;" "Jack after Supper;" "Bottle church without being drest. Now of Beer;" "Flying Jib;" "Top Sail." one sees men, women and children Since these early days, a great dressed in suitable tropical attire, change has come over Krutown. looking neat, attractive and happy.

Miss Sharp has trained scores of No one would doubt their happiness girls, sending out some as teachers, if he could hear these Kru wor- who are doing excellent work. Her shippers sing the songs of Zion in boys have become teachers, preachers, their own language. It would stir government officials, merchants, and the most phlegmatic temperament and one is a leading physician. She has send a glow of radiance and glory also aided several boys to go to through the coldest heart. And it is schools in the United States. The not all emotion. Thirty years ago, Kru mothers now freely give her Sunday was a day of revelry and their girls for training, being glad disorder; to-day it is like a New to have Miss Sharp teach them England or a Western village.

"book," "sew," "cook" and "God Thirty years ago, it was not an un- palaver." usual sight to see women disrobe and About ten years after building her fight in nakedr.ess in the street.

ten dollar church, Miss Sharp was Thirty years ago, no Christian church compelled to build a larger one to or school existed in Krutown. Miss accommodate her increasing follow- Sharp led the way and now there are ers; and twenty years ago she was four churches and four schools.

compelled to build again, as they Thirty years ago the darkness of re- needed more room. The present pulsive heathenism prevailed; to-day church, which is also used for a there are over a thousand professing schoolroom, is a tin structure and is Christians among the Kru population entirely too small for present pur- of this one town.

poses. It is usually packed with Ask this battIe-scarred veteran people like sardines in a box, and is what is the great desire of her heart showing signs of age, and of the for these people, to whom she has effect of nearly a generation of consecrated her life, and she would climatic wear and tear. answer: "Before I am gathered to A service in this church, especially my fathers, I want to see a large when Miss Sharp is present (and substantial church building with she usually is, unless prevented from school rooms annexed erected for my attending on some unusually stormy people. Then I will say like Simeon Sabbath in the rainy season) is up- of old, 'Lord, now lettest thou thy lifting and inspiring. Thirty years servant depart in peace.'''

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN

BY WILLIAM COOPER, FORMERLY OF SH ANGHAI ISI· OME years ago a mis· smoking, gambling, and sin of every sionary, when itinerat- kind. At first he met with much ing, visited a large opposition and ridicule from his old town in the northern companions, but by patiently bearing part of the province of all, and by the consistent testimony Kiang-su. His preach- of his changed life, one after aning on the streets attracted large other became convinced of the reality crowds, and many Christian books of his conversion, and desired to foland Gospels were sold. Among those low him as he followed Christ. who heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in addition to After six months spent with them, following him about from place to during which time he had nightly place during the day, went each eve- meetings for the reading and exposining to the inn in which the mission- tion of the Scriptures, and some reary stayed to inquire more particu- markable answers to prayer, six or larly into the truth of the Gospel. seven families having put away their idols and turner! to the Lord, he After three days the missionary proposed that they should invite a and his native helper moved on to missionary to visit them in order that other cities, but the good seed had they might be further instructed in fallen into prepared ground, and Mr. God's word and admitted to church- Ch'en continued to study the New fellowship. These young converts Testament which he had bought. Be- had never seen a foreign missionary, fore long, he became convinced that but gladly gave him money to defray this Book contained just what he his traveling expenses to Gank-ing, needed, and what he had for years the nearest mission station, in order been vainly seeking for in the false that he might seek pastoral help for systems of Confucianism, Buddhism them. For such help he was obliged and Taoism. In order to get further to make a journey of 235 miles, instruction, he gave up his position through a country where no railways as a subordinate officer in the army exist, and over the roughest of roads. and went to Yangcheo, the nearest I shall nev~r forget the thrill of mISSIOn station, 100 miles away. joy that filled our hearts on the Sun- There he attended the services in our day morning when, after a week of chapel for some time and began to hard travel, he arrived at that statestify for Christ, but his heart be- tion and told us the good news of came so filled with the joy of the how God had used him in opening up Lord, that, without any suggestion the work in a district we had, up to from us, he felt constrained to go off that time, been unable to visit. After into the adjoining province of An- keeping him waiting for some time, huei to seek his old friends and rela- my colleague was able to return with tives and tell them of the wonderful him, and after spending some weeks Savior Who had saved him. in teaching these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing this God- On arriving at the village where sent evangelist and ten others, as the he had lived in former years, he cre- first-fruits to Christ in that region. ated a sensation by boldly preaching Six months later, 22 others were rethe Gospel of salvation from opium

ceived, and the work has since spread praying for him, and believing that to several other villages. Mr. Ch'en, when he knows what the Gospel really after spending some years evangeliz- is, he will believe it, too. But what ing in another part of the province, about yourself? This good news is returned to that district again, and for you as much as for us." They is still faithfully witnessing for his talked and prayed with this man- Master. Not a few of the converts, who was a member of the landlord's brought in through his labors in the family-day by day, and in less than early days, have passed away to be a week he became converted and then with Christ. joined earnestly with tht: other Chris- The converts were nearly all hard- tians in praying that his master might working tenant farmers, and they met be turned from his evil ways and pur- with great opposition and persecu- pose, and that he misht become a new tion from the owner of the land on man in Christ Jesus.

which they resided. This man, Ts'ii At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'u Rih-sin, was a very proud Confucian- arrived, and was met outside the vil- ist. He was a literary graduate and lage by his own messenger, of whom was preparing for the kigher exami- he inquired the result of his threaten- nations with a view to becoming a ing message. On being informed that mandarin. none of them had recanted, he was On hearing that his tenants had very angry, and curst them most bit- accepted the doctrines of Jesus terly, vowing that he would make preached by the much-hated foreign- short work of their faith. The mes- er, he was very indignant. He sent senger advised him to wait until he threatening messages to them, order- had heard the Gospel for himself, as ing them to at once give up this new he might then change his mind, add- religion and return to the faith of ing that what the Christians believed their forefathers, but all to no avail. was the truth, and worthy of accepta- He lived several days' journey away tion by all. This made him still more from the district, but used to go angry, and he retorted: "What, have there every year to gather in the you also swallowed the Foreign rents of his farms. When the time Devil's pill?" referring to a very com- came for him to pay his usual round mon belief among the Chinese that of visits, he sent a messenger on be- missionaries carry a supply of magic fore to warn them that if, during the pills, and when they can induce any next three weeks, they did not all re- one to swallow them, they imme- cant, he would come and take the diately become bewitched and believe.

land from them, and drive them from The messenger quietly answered: the place, as he would never tolerate "N0, I have had no medicine, nor the presence of a Christian on his have I ever seen a foreigner, but I land. The messenger went and de- have heard the Gospel, and I believe livered his master's message, but the it, and when you hear it, you will be- Christians said: "Oh, he does not lieve it, too." Such was the simple know what he is talking about. We faith of these early Christians that can net','" give up the Gospel which they dared to believe that prayer of- has done so much for us, and we are fered in the name of Jesus would

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

receive a speedy answer, even tho the scholar and said, "It is all very well, opposition was very great. great teacher, to talk to us in this way. Confucius was a good man, but The Confucianist went on to the where's the power to practise what village in a very bad temper, but was he teaches? If he could rise from received kindly by his tenants. After the dead to-day, I firmly believe he the evening meal, he thought it his would accept the doctrines of the duty to instruct these poor, ignorant New Testament and become a Chrispeople, whom he firmly believed had tian. But altho Confucius can teach been deluded, so he began to tell you many things, he can not save them what Confucius taught, and you. This Jesus, Whom we preach quoted the classics at great length, and in Whom we believe, died on the urging them to at once renounce all Cross for our sins, He rose again false doctrines, and to return tc the from the dead for our justification, worship of their ancestral tablets. and He lives at God's right hand to But the man in whose house he was save us, and He does save us now staying was able to meet all his argu- from our sins. You know what a ments. This man, Mr. Wang, had bad man I was, how I used to gamble, been a scholar in his younger days, drink wine and smoke opium, but and had studied the classics, but now that I have been saved I have during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion he was no desire for those things I formerly carried away as a prisoner and com- loved. This is through the grace of pelled to serve as a soldier for sev- God, won't you accept it?" eral years. After that he took to farming, and having a good deal of He went on talking thus till after leisure during the winter months, he midnight, and the schoIar went away used to spend much time in gambling, to his bed feeling very unhappy, for and became very profligate. He was he had utterly faiIed to convince the the first man in the village to be- Christians of their delusion, and they lieve the Gospel, and at the time of seemed to have somethjng whjch not his conversion he was almost blind. only made them very happy, but The sight of one eye was entirely which had evidently wrought a great gone, and_ that of the other was change in their lives. rapidly failing, but he prayed, "Oh, God, spare the sight of this eye so After a few days, during which he that I may read Thy Book. I do applied every argument and threat he want to know what it teaches." could to induce them to recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite God answered that prayer, and prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice spared the partial sight of one eye, their farms, but not to part with which was used to such purpose that their priceless treasure; the Spirit of in two years this man had so mas- God wrought mightily on the heart tered the contents of the New Testa- of that proud man, and humbled him ment that he could turn up passages to the very dust before God. on almost any subject in it, and could expound them to the profit and It was the Lord's Day, and at that edification of those who heard him. time the Christians had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. This good man talked to the proud Wang, where the landlord was stay-

ing. They had earnest, believing with joyful hearts, praying with him prayer that no disturbance might be and reading passages from God's made by him, and to their joyous sur- word to him. All the afternoon and prize, he sat quietly through the serv- evening was spent in this way, and ice, the first thing of the kind he the scholar entered into joy and peace had ever seen. He saw and heard in believing. one of these poor, despised men that plowed his fields conduct that service, What a change it brought into his and expound the word of God, and life! His pride was entirely banat the close, he said, "I can not ished, and he became as simple as a understand this, you are an ignorant child, willing to learn from any of man compared with me, how is it the Christians, and instead of cursing that you can talk like that about that the much-hated foreigner, he gladly Book?" "Oh," said he, "it is not I, welcomed him and showed his love but the Holy Spirit, it is all owing in many practical ways. I have travto the grace of God." He took up eled with him for weeks together, the New Testament and read it for eating at the same table, and sleepsome time, and then read the opening ing in the same bed with him, and chapters of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's have watched his subsequent life with Progress," in which he says he saw the deepest interest, and can truly himself portrayed as faithfully as if testify to his sincerity. He iE' inhis life had been photographed. He stant in season, out of season, and was the man with the burden of sin, always has a message-the story of living in the City of Destruction and Christ's love-to tell everyone, rich needing to flee from the wrath to or poor, and the Lord has used him come; and as he read, the tears in leading quite a number of his relastreamed down his face. This proud tives and friends to a saving knowl- Confucianist bowed down before Mr. edge of the truth. Wang and said, "I have been a student of the Confucian classics for He was baptized along with 21 33 years, but I can see that all my others, in the very place where he learning is small (of no account), had vowed to stamp out the Jesus and yours is the great (of su- doctrine, and shortly afterward gave preme importance) learning; will you a piece of land on which to erect a teach me?" chapel, and a substantial donation toward the expense of building it. The Christians loved him very Afterward he gave some more land: much in spite of his previous opposi- the proceeds of which were used for tion, and they gathered around him the general expenses of the work in that place.

VILLAGE IN NORTHWESTERN

BY SAINT NIHAH SINGH m.1-· . SA NAGRI-literally reached the high mark of 350 to 400 Christ's City-situated souls per square mile, and shifted in what fifteen years to the land of hope and promise. All ago was an uninhabited that the would-be colonists had to desert, but which to- pay was their traveling expenses and day, thanks to the Che- a nominal charge of a little over fifty nab Irrigation Canal, has become an cents per acre levied by the Irriga- important world granary, exclusively tion Department for constructing owned by Hindu converts, graphically watercourses, fixing boundaries and tells the tale of what Christianity is surveying fields. In the case of the doing for the uplift of the mentally, very poor settlers, the mission paid physically, and socially submerged even these items. Thus, many native natives of India. Out of the 500 converts flocked into the colony and people who inhabit the village, less settled in the new villages that sprang than two dozen are nonchristians, up with magic speed in the wake of these being three carpenters, one the water brought to the wilderness.

Sikh, two Mohammedans, and three A half-dozen towns in the colony shopkeepers, all of them Hindu Banias are wholly populated and owned by and their relatives, none 'of them Christians.

possessing any agrarian rights in the By nature the native of India is town. Most of the Christian resi- gregarious. Unlike the Western dents either have been raised from farmer, he does not build his house low castes, or are descendants of right on the farm, but a number of pariahs who had flocked to Christ's agriculturists, with a full complement standard. A person can not visit of carpenters, shoemakers, shop- these erstwhile deprest people with- keepers, and hangers-on, all live in a out being imprest with the fact that village adjoining their land. Isa Christianity has injected a new man- Nagri, like all the other villages in hood into their veins, changed their the Ba-r, has been settled upon this ways of life and habits of thought, plan.

brightened their outlook, and brought In order to appreciate "Christ- them a peace and' prosperity unknown town" one must remember that the to their forefathers. . converts residing in it have been re- When the Chenab Colony was cruited from the lowest castes. Most thrown open for settlement, far- of them were churahs, whom the sighted missionaries working in the Hindu social economy everlastingly Punjab seized the opportunity of emi- condemns to do the work of scaven- grating some of their poor, low-caste gers, and whose very touch is con- converts to the Bar-literally desert sidered defiling. Indeed, in some -as the tract was called, where vir- parts of Hindustan, their mere shadow gin soil was being given away for falling on a Brahman, pollutes him.

almost nothing. Consequently, hun- The "untouchables," as the result of dreds of Christian families were taken this ban, live in filth, ignorance and from the congested Punjab districts, poverty, leading an existence whose where the population oftentimes wretchedness it is hard to exaggerate.

The missionaries have succeeded in write, and in external appearance rescuing hundreds of thousands of they look very much the same as do these unfortunate men and women the other farmers in the surrounding from their pitiable plight, and have districts, yet, when you meet them, put them in the way of leading a you can not help but remark that more pleasant, more profitable life. they possess more than the average Just what has been accomplished in intelligence. They take an interest this direction is visualized in Isa in newspapers, which are brought into Nagri. There the ex-churahs have the village and are read by those who changed their old, hereditary profes- are literate. The schoolmaster, a sion for farming, and now employ shrewd, bespectacled young man with others to do kamin-menial work-in clean-cut features, retails the news to their village. Only twenty-four of those who are unable to decipher print the converts own land, the others for themselves. All of the houses working as tenants and laborers. The are built of mud, but in most of them land-owners possess only the occu- you find at least one chair or wooden pancy rights to their tracts, these stool. In some of the residences rights descending to their heirs. The books are also to be found. In the government is the real proprietor of room that serves as joint study and the land, merely leasing it out. Each bedroom to the schoolmaster, I saw of the farm owners possesses one' not only a well-stocked shelf of re- square, about 27.77 acres, with the ligious, moral and philosophical litera- exception of the Sarbarah Lambar- ture in English and Hindustani, but dar, the acting head-man of the vil- also a timepiece. The walls of nearly lage, and another person, each of all the houses are decorated with whom have one and one-half squares. prints and photographs, instead of The cultivators raise wheat, corn, being utterly bare, as they are in cotton, and toria (an oil seed), and the average Indian village home. In- despite the primitive implements they deed, I was amazed to note the in- employ, the converts, who, not many terest that these people take in pho- years ago knew nothing but the tography-almost everyone of them simplest scavengering, to-day have possessing one or more pictures of become successful farmers. Each acre themselves and friends, or of their of land they cultivate yields about residence-an unusual thing in India, twenty-one and one-third bushels of at least among people of their class.

wheat, or twenty-five bushels of corn, The villagers manage to keep Isa a square bringing them a profit of N agri in a fairly good sanitary con- about $133, clear of all expenses, and dition.

the grain and corn necessary to sup- What imprest me most was the port the farmer and his family and fact that these men, as a rule abso- cattle. This is poor, according to lutely illiterate, and everyone of American standards, but it is con- them bearing on his mentality the sidered extremely satisfactory in In- mark of centuries of repression and dia. . the brand of social ignominy, have Only a few of these erstwhile low- succeeded in evolving a model church caste Hindus are able to read and government in the town founded a

little over ten years ago. The head- to which the congregation belongs, has promised generous aid. man of Isa Nagri is Jaswant Singh- It appears to be the custom among the pastor-who, with his white, pa- the people of Isa Nagri to pay onetriarchal beard, bright eyes beaming with intelligence, ready wit and fluent tenth of their annual income toward talk, makes a capable leader. He lives the maintenance of the church and with his wife in a little bungalow its workers. Many pay in kind. When I visited the chapel, a heap of containing two rooms and a veranda, cotton, in its raw state, was lying in built of mud, and quite neatly kept. a mound in one corner of the pul- He is paid $13.33 a month, and has pit, the offering of a reverent soul. an assistant, who also is head master of the boys' school and postmaster of The pastor is quite keen on keep.. the village, a married man, earning ing his marriage and baptismal regisfrom all his jobs combined, $10 a ters with scrupulous neatness and month. A preacher, Munshi Allah care. No less than thirty-three mar- Datta, at a salary of $3.33 per month, riages were solemnized during nine spends most of his time on the road months, last year, while 300 people carrying the light to people in the were baptized. The village has only neighborhood, preaching to them in 500 inhabitants, fully 300 of whom Urdu and Punjabi. There are many are children, and so most of the mar- Christians in near-by villages, Isa Na- riages and baptisms were of people who came to Isa Nagri from the outgri forming the headquarters of the side. The registers were especially propaganda. Everyone of the five interesting, inasmuch as they were church-wardens, induding a treasurer frequently signed by means of thumb and secretary, is an honorary worker impressions by the Indian men and and elected to the office he holds. women, who were unable to write The villagers hold themselves respon- their names. sible for the salaries of the church workers. The chapel is a mud build- Besides supporting the church, the ing, far from prepossessing from the Isa Nagri people maintain two outside, but with a bright and airy schools, one for boys and the other interior. Its walls are suitably deco- for girls-fifty of the former and rated. No benches or chairs are pro- thirty-three of the latter attending vided, the worshipers squatting, cross- these institutions. The Government legged, on the floor, in native fashion. pays a subsidy toward the mainte- These farmers sitting on the carpet, nance of the two academies, which many of them drest in a tahmat- are highly spoken of by the official a long, loose sheet wrapt about the inspectors of schools, but the a.id thus legs-with their heads uncovered, given is very small and leaves the their turbans lying beside them, form vilIage elders to do considerable hard a picturesque congregation. The vil- work in order to meet all expenses. lagers now are bending all their en- There are five classes in each. school. ergies 'to collect funds from among Elementary English is taught to both themselves and converts in the neigh- sexes. Two male teachers are emborhood, to put up a brick chapel, ployed in the boys' school, and a and the' Church Missionary Society, mistress and needlewoman in the

girls' academy. The children look above the other, on their heads, they happy and intelligent. This is par- present a picturesque appearance. At ticularly true of the girls, who ap- each extremity of the town there are peared full of vivacity. Their mis- two tanks for watering the cattle. tress, Miss Utami Boota Singh, a Each house in the village is built in comely miss of nineteen or twenty, the center of a plot of land fifty-five drest in the style generally adopted feet square, tho in one or two inby the Indian Christians-a skirt, stances these dimensions are doubled. blouse and white muslin veil wrapt The compound is surrounded by a about the head but not covering the mud wall four or five feet high, along face-believes in coupling play with one side of which runs the open brain work, and the lassies, therefore, range, where the cattle are kept duare sprightly and active. They went ring the hours they are idle. through a song exercise for my benefit, in which the girls described, with The people of Isa Nagri are simplewords and gestures, all the processes minded. Their ideas of religion are to which the grain is subjected, from far from complex, tho some of them the time it is planted until it is possess marvelous memories, and eaten in the form of bread. Many without making a mistake repeat reof the children have Western Chris- ligious dogmas, word for word, so tian names, and Jacks and Jills, glibly as to give one the impression Willies and Katies, are about as that they are the authors of the common among them as if they had statements they are making. After been born in America. Strange to questioning many of them, I feel consay, altho the little ones have been vinced that most of the converts in given foreign names, their fathers Isa Nagri really believe in what they stick to their old cognomens. Only profess. Indeed, their faith is so two of them have adopted names Ii la deep and abiding that often the pas- Occidental. These are J. Marshall, tor is called in to the houses to adwho speaks English rather fiuently, minister baptism to sickly, new-born babies, lest they may die before being and J. Samuel, an old, white-bearded admitted into the Kingdom of God.

patriarch, both church-wardens. The effect of Christianity has been The village itself is much like other to wipe out many of the old-time prejudices, and you find no caste and towns in the Bar. In its center is no purdah (seclusion of women) obthe communal well, at which a group served in the little village. This is of women, one or two drest in the the effect produced by Christianity Indian Christian, the others in the wherever it gains a foothold in Inregulation Punjabi costume-the pa- dia, and if the teachings of Christ jama trousers, a shirt, and a daupata, served no other purpose than to thus a veil carelessly thrown over the break down the barriers of prejudicial head, leaving the face uncovered- customs, the work of the missionaries may be seen chatting and laughing in Hindustan, as a movement calcuas they draw the water and fill their lated to uplift the nation, would be vessels. As they carry the earthen well worth while. pots, two or three balanced, one

SCENES IN CHINA *

BY REV. J. GOFORTH, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission IMPRESSIVE BACK.SUDING, CONFESSION, RESTORATION AND CONSECRATION EA) -""'~ rJ SERIES 0 f special prayer after the forenoon address. . Addressing the Heavenly Father, he ~ meetings was recently said; "If we do not imitate Christ in held at Liuchang, an our homes, we can not save our own families. If we do not save our own out-station in myoId families, we can not save our rela- tions; if we do not save our rela- mission field in the tions, we can not save our neighbors; and jf we do not love our neighbors Changte prefecture. enough to save them, we can not save our country." Then thanking God for – Almost six years had the gift of His son, he said: "My heart was full of evil thoughts, and passed since we had seen these Chris- all my study of the classics could not dislodge them; but Jesus did. My tians. Their welcome was extremely lips were full of filthy words, and Confucius could not dea'nse them; but hearty. They are our children in the Jesus did. My life was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of the faith, tho, as the sequel will show, sages could not stop me; but the Lord my Savior did." they had wandered far. Monday, the refining went on. The On the first evening after an ad- elder and two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the oldest condress on "The love of Christ constrain- verts, awfully broken, confest to opium-selling, drinking, and gambling. eth us," deep feeling was exprest in He further said: "My son will not obey me; but what wonder, when I the prayers, and confession of failure, will not obey Thee. I lost all testi- mony for Christ as soon as I sinned." caused us to rejoice that the blest The first man interested in this re- Spirit was present at this first meet- gion, but always unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some scholaring in convicting power. ship .and considerable ability, was bad- ly cut up on Monday, tho he said It was a joy to meet in this little nothing. At night, in his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own church on the Sabbath, and find it face and calling himself the worst of names. packed forenoon and afternoon. It On Tuesday, during one of the adwas their own church, built by them- dresses, the Lord seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and selves, without foreign aid. After the the people seemed awed in His pres- ence. morning address on Acts 7 :8, the first A Call Heard and Accepted to pray broke down and wept because Even before I started to speak on he had not witnessed Christ's witness vVednesday the people were breaking down while praying. Their hearts in that promised power. The next seemed very tender, and there was was all broken up. Since he first pro- fest to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let the world en- tangle. For six months he had not come to church; to-day he had no in- tention of coming, and was not aware that we had been invited to come and hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in alarm.

God told him to go to church. As soon as he started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left him. He came in when the address was under way, but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily convict him.

The Confessions of a Scholar God was manifestly with us this first Sabbath at all three services, but I will not mention anything more, ex· cept two thoughts in a noted scholar's • From China's Millions.

an eagerness to pray. They seemed ant with God. I planned a murder, amazed at the Spirit's mighty power but it miscarried; nevertheless, I am to search out all hidden sin. The as guilty as if it had; and I am guilty cheering result to-day was that one of of adultery." With an awful cry, he our high school graduates, a Mr. Fan, said. "I have crucified the Son of a young man of good ability, with a God afresh, and put Him to an open fair knowledge of English, and gifted shame. 0 pray for me I" with a winning personality, said the Lord had moved him to give his life Freed From Bondage wholly to glorify Christ among his fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. Instantly all arose, and prayed for It was with difficulty he was persuaded him, and then burst out into thanksto be present .at these meetings. He giving for God's triumphant grace. had just received the offer of a pay- The deacon said he got all cut up at ing position on the railway, and had the service on Wednesday forenoon, decided to take it. Now he has heard and was perfectly miserable, but that the Lord's voice, and accepts the high- the Devil almost dragged him away, est service. lest he make a fool of himself by con- fessing. He further said that when We were all grieved this day at the he got home he found no relief, never way Deacon Liu Peng Liu acted. He sleeping a wink all night, and never had not proved much of a success as having put in such a miserable time a Christian, and less so as a deacon. since he was born. Being a proud, self-sufficient man, his influence has been exercised in the We were delighted to welcome Mr. wrong direction; hence we were all Horsburgh on Thursday. He came concenied to have him changed dur- to see the Lord's mighty power in ing these meetings. After much per- cleansing and reviving His people. suasion, he came in the forenoon for the second time. We expected him to All through Friday those who had stay at least for the afternoon service. not got right with God had a miser- The elder and others did their best to able time, and, unable to resist any induce him to stay, but he only in- longer, one after another came to sulted them and went home. The terms of absolute surrender to God. elder felt very castdown about it, but One, with a terrific cry, confest to a we comforted him by uniting with fearfully aggravated sin. Deacon Lui him and others in prayer for the dea- 'Nan Yun, regarded as a pillar of the con. My wife withdrew from the church, a man who has given his service to pray for him. My burden tithe since conversion, con fest that he in prayer was: "0 Lord, bring him had allowed the sale of opium in his to terms by making him the most eating-house and shared in the profits. miserable man in this county tonight." At first he said he made a fuss when It seemed God must answer our pray- he found his bookkeeper, cooks, and ers. waiters had begun the sale of opium in the restaurant, but they said, "You On Thursday morning we were all need not handle any· of it, but will glad to see the deacon turn up, look- share in the profits." Besides, the ing so unhappy. He sent in a request Devil said, "You must not press the saying he wanted a chance to confess. matter, lest all your men leave you at This showed God had been humbling this busy season, and then what would him during the night, for yesterday you do?" "On the other hand, the he told one of the brethren that he Holy Spirit," said he, "convinced me would die rather than demean himself of the sin and the hindrance to the by a public confession. After the ad- cause of Christ, but I stifled His dress, I gave him permission, and he promptings." The deacon had for came forward greatly agitated, and, for more than a month stopt the sale taking the chalk, he wrote on the of the opium, but felt he must destroy blackboard: "I have broken a coven- the works of the Devil by a confes- sion. He was so genuinely moved,

SCENES IN

and spoke with such feeling, that it I am amazed at the extent to which made a deep impression on all. the young Christians have gone back to cards and gambling. The daughter of the man who acted like a madman a few nights before, On the second Sabbath, the ninth, slapping his own face and calling him- and last day of these meetings, at the self the worst of names, had been con- morning service, 19 volunteered to stant in prayer for her father during give the tithe. All promised to give these meetings that he might have no so much each year. Even unsaved peace until he got right with God. promised yearly subscriptions for the This night she had the joy of seeing support of the church. The Sabbath him bend, and confess his awful sins. question was taken up with vigor; The previous night she said her father there was not one dissentient voice. humbled himself before her mother, All agreed that if they were to live confessing his unfaithfulness as a hus- right as Christians and glorify God, band, and harmony was restored in they must keep the Sabbath. They their home. I am appalled at the aw- have decided to put up a list of all ful condition of this church. 0 that professing Christians in the church, these facts, which have come to the with space after each name for all light under Divine pressure, might the Sabbaths in the year. Any who humble and alarm those who have had attend will have .a mark put opposite the oversight of this church during their names each Sabbath, and anyone the last five years! But the most who misses several Sabbaths will humbling and alarming fact is that have someone sent to call upon him this church is not a solitary excep- to inquire the reason for the absence. tion. I have found all the sins committed by the heathen, committed in- After the afternoon address on the side the Church of Jesus Christ by "Prayer of Faith," some wept as they His profest followers, and yet His realized how much they had failed in servants, the missionaries, are not the prayer service. Then at their close humbled to the dust nor weep for the they organized into a preaching sohour of the Lord's Zion. ciety, some volunteering five days of free service, some ten days, others In the Refiner'. Fire IS and 20 days. Several promised a month, and one man two months. The first to yield on Saturday morning after the address was Deacon Fan. The evening was entirely given up For days he had been troubled, but to hearing testimonies to blessing renow the pressure burst all bounds, ceived these days. I will only give and he came and flung himself on the the substance of the first seven. Mr. platform in an agony of weeping, and Fan, the student, said his blessing was confest to robbing God of the tithe, of beyond compare. He had been turned service, of the Christ example in his back from worldly ambition to wholly home, where he has repeatedly given dedicate his life to the service of way to fits of temper, in which he in- Christ the Lord. dulged in reviling. "Recently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling vigor- Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions ously, the one I was reviling taunted could not buy the joy of sins forgiven me, saying, 'Is it proper for a deacon which he had receiv~. in the Jesus Church to revile?' I retorted, 'Yes, it is to revile bad peo- Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had ple.' " given him new life and new vision; it was life from the dead. All through the day the Lord sat in His temple refining, and men and Deacon Fan was all brimming over women, boys and girls had to get with joy and thankfulness for what right with God and man. One noted God had wrought in his life, in his quarrel was made up amid bitter tears. familv, and in the church these days. He W'as amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every hidden sin, and re- buked it.

Elder Chang said God had revealed not heal lightly, nor put stickingto him his weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his only place plaslers on poisonous abscesses. The of safety was abiding in Christ. knife was the instrument I was prest Mr. Li, the scholar, who had prayed so strikingly on Sunday, said that the to use, but the joy of the Lord would blessing which had come to him w,as that he must drop all else and preach be their strength as soon as they the Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school and is a man of obeyed. It was only necessary to see unusual gifts). the happy faces and hear their hope- A young lad said: "The great good to me of these meetings is that I have ful, thankful testimonies at the meetbeen solemnly warned not to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the ing to be convinced that the joy of the awful sins I have heard confest these days." Lord had become the strength of His The way of repentance these days people. was the way of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and bitter The good results attained were tears. It was so painful on Friday that my wife, in pity, suggested I greatly helped forward by the service preach more on joy, but I said I dare of song, led by my wife. With the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for about half-an-hour be- fore I spoke. , Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are enthusiastic about call- ing a native pastor, and since we left have called one of myoid, tried evan- gelists to be their pastor. They guar- anteed all expenses and full support.

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION FROM AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT * BY REV. WILLIAM CLEMENT ISETT I lT)HERE is no doubt "The army of Xerxes that invaded ~ whatever that the Chi- Greece numbered 1,780,000; Ninus nese revolution is sig- and Semeramis had armies of 2,000,- 000 ; Darius met Alexander the nificant. A short time Great with perhaps 800,000 men. But what are such armies as these com- ago the editor of a pared with the millions the Chinese can pour into the bloody field be- prominent daily news- twixt the Pacific Ocean and the Ural Mountains when once the nation is paper said, "The na- thoroughly aroused?"

tions are waiting with bated breath This revolution will change not only the political situation in China, the outcome of the war in China." but also in the whole world.

Another wrote, "We rightfully be- It is not a movement which began recently. More than fifty years ago lieved our own American revolution the seeds were sown when a few Chinese scholars graduated from a salient episode in history. The Occidental colleges. These men stud:- ied the principles underlying free population of the entire United States government by the people, and, true in 1800 was 5,3°8,483. The popula- scholars that they were, they began applying these principles to their own tion of China to-day is more than government. As the number of stu- dents in western colleges increased, 430,000,ooo-that is to say, 86 times as many human beings are directly affected by what is going on in China.

The popUlation of London just a hundred years ago was 120,909, yet a thousand things that have occurred there since Roman days have inter- ested the world infinitely more than all that has happened to China's mil- lions.

* From The Missionary Messenger.

1912J CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT 93 I

the movement gathered momentum, ly people in the world. For is not until the axiom again proved true the test of scholarship the ability to that "Knowledge is power," and the successfully apply the knowledge im- power of knowledge is asserting it- parted by teacher to pupi1? The self as it has again and again in this American revolution was precipitated the most interesting of empires. For by excessive taxation; the French China appears to have been immobile revolution by the oppression of the only because her history covers so poor. But the Chinese official has many thousands of years. This revo- grown rich off the spoils of office lution is significant because of its no less than the Manchu; and Chi- magnitude rather than because of its nese and Manchu alike have plun- issues. Dynasties have begun and dered and opprest the poor. Neither ended in the world since history be- of these causes has been sufficient to gan, but the fall of the Manchu awaken the spirit of rebellion. The dynasty affects the world because cause is to be sought in the hearts one-third of the human race is con- of Chinese scholars.

cerned in the issue, and because with- Strange as it may seem, the de- in a comparatively short time that cisive blow against the Manchu dy- vast number of people have thrown nasty, which has been in power since their weight toward progress. I 644, was struck by the late Manchu The subject which I have chosen Ernperor, Kwang Hsu, a scholar of is, "The Significance of the Chinese the first rank. K wang Hsu was the Revolution from an Educational actual ruler of China less than six View-point." I have already hinted months, but during that time his at what this significance is. Educa- edicts rivaled in rapidity the famous tion has always been China's glory, messages of Ex-President Roosevelt, and the educational view-point is the and were far more significant in his- only true vantage ground from which tory-making importance than those to get a clear understanding of the which issued from the White House.

revolution. This emperor was a thorough scholar, The significance of the revolution and during the time of his minority does not lie in the magnificent train- had stored his mind with western ing of troops which a few years ago knowledge, including the principles used bows and arrows and sharp of the Christian religion. When he farm implements, even as some came into power he at once began did in the onslaught against Nan- introducing reforms in order to make king. It is not the skill with which his empire one of the sisterhood of Mauser rifles, Krupp guns, wireless nations. His first step was the es- telegraphy and aeroplanes have been tablishment of an Imperial Univer- used both in defense and offense that sity in Peking, in which modern makes this revolution noteworthy. Its science should supersede ancient significance does not lie either in the classics, and the abolishment of the recall of the man most hated by the time-worn essay on impractical Imperial Government and feared of themes.

all Chinese modernists, Yuan Shi Kai. Kwang Hsu paid. for this stride Its significance is in the fact that for through countless centuries of time- years Chinese young men have been old customs at first with his political studying in Occidental colleges the life, to be followed shortly by his principles which should underlie good assassination; but he has left as an government, and are now applying everlasting memorial the introduction those principles. Its significance lies of modern scholarship into the old- here: That it is an educational revo- est nation on earth. It was this en- lution, thought out by scholars, tering wedge which has split the old started by scholars, and carried to a empire into fragments. Before the great conclusion by the most scholar- short reign of Kwang Hsu, China

studied only the glories of the past. sible to place responsibility where it He only was a scholar who knew ac- belonged. For instance, if a robbery curately what China had been. What were committed no attention would she was then, or might become, had be paid to it by the authorities until no interest whalever. "Knowledge is pressure had been brought to bear by power," and with the introduction of the robbed. He would promptly be knowledge China learned her power. assured that the thieves had escaped She compared herself with other (which was literally true, but not Il",tions territorially, industrially, min- comforting), and that nothing could eralogically, agriculturally, and found be done (which was not true, and the comparison agreeable. There was therefore comforting). If sufficient but one point which brought chagrin: pressure could be brought to bear Modern history revealed her slavery. punishment would be meted out, but For hundreds of years she sat and no one supposed it was necessarily dreamed of the olden golden days, the real thief who was punished. No until she imagined those days were responsibility was imposed or as- running still their happy course. But sumed. A price had been offered to when Kwang Hsu waked her from some one to assume punishment to this dream she saw in him, and in his satisfy the demands of a fanatical clan, her conquerors and enslavers. sufferer who was so unreasonable (!) Like a giant she has risen in her as to demand redress for being im- wrath and smitten with deadly hatred posed upon, and if the price were big the hand that electrified her with enough some man could easily be strength. The pathos has its most fit- found who would be willing to even ting climax in the baby nephew of be put to death if necessary, tho he this great reformer being made to may never have heard of the person proclaim to all the world, "It was all who had been robbed, or know that my fault." Poor little babe! What a robbery had been committed. It is the fault with which you so pa- was a form of life insurance by thetically accused yourself? which one could provide for his fam- Let us turn now to some of the ily better by dying than by living.

practical results of this revolution of This was the old order, which is a nation's scholars. old not only because it was in vogue The immediate causes of the revo- many years ago, but also because it lution .are two: Hunger and Hatred is now superseded by a new. Last -Hatred of the dynasty which by its year one of the missionaries in the impious disregard of the people gov- station where I was staying was erned caused the hunger. But, again, struck by two ruffians while itinerat- I call your attention to the fact that ing in the country, beaten and left it was education which awakened the for dead by the roadside. Scarcely people to the knowledge of the cause had the deed been perpetrated when of their hunger. Graft and political men of the village gave aid to the intrigue made the great brilliant injured man, seized the assailants dynasty of the Manchu race odious and dragged them before the local in the e'es of the industrious millions magistrate. The Governor of the of Chi;a, and the retribution has province was notified at once. He come quickly and terribly. immediately ordered the would-be The first result of awakened scho- murderers -beaten and imprisoned, and lasticism was to reveal the power of called in person at the missionary the people, and the people once compound, placing an escort at the aroused the old order must inevitably disposal of the physician to accom- be at an end. It has taken many pany him to the village where the as- years to awaken this sense of respon- sault occurred, and convey the injured sibility on the part of the people. It man to the city. It must, in justice, has seemed to be practically impos- be said that there were circum-

I912] CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

stances which made this action on dared hope for a constitutional mon- the part of the chief magistrate poli- archy. Whence came the spirit of tic, but it is a straw showing the repUblicanism an10ng a people whose direction of the wind, and those who emperor rules by right of Heaven's know China best can not help being appointment? Less than a dozen years imprest by the fact that even the ago it was the business of the rulers Governor of a great province should, to rule-the ruled were too busy at- for the sake of policy even, take such tending to their own affairs to bother prompt action. In the revolution the with governmental affairs. Even the lives of foreigners were wonderfully Boxer uprising, bringing in its wake safeguarded by both imperial and the exorbitant indemnity tax, was of revolutionary troops. The cause? little concern to the people at large; Diplomacy. But where did the sense the tax being presumably just so of diplomacy awake in the minds of much more graft to fill the capacious soldiers who until recently have occu- sleeves of the local mandarin. It was pied an exceedingly low place in the business of the ruler to rule, as China's social scale, and have been it was the business of the farmer to noted more for their rioting and till the soil. We are even yet asking, brutality than for righteousness or Where was the idea of the republic bravery? The same captains who led born? For answer we must go back them to rob and pillage are now lead- in China's history 2,500 years. China's ing them in the path of order and great sage, the illustrious among obedience. Vhere did it come from? earth's great scholars, Confucius, From the new scholasticism, which gave birth to the Chinese RepUblic.

has raised the ignorant soldiery to the To the disciples of China's great rank of scholar. The system of scholar is to be given the honor of education set forth by China's forming the greatest repuhlic on earth scholars includes military and naval from the standpoint of territory and schools, a university in each prov- population. It could not belong to ince, colleges in every important city, the students trained here, for most high schools everywhere, and com- of China's foreign trained students mon, primary schools for both boys have received their education in Eng- and girls without number. Ade- land, Germany, and Japan, all of quate provision for the complete edu- which .are monarchies, not republics.

cation of more than 50,000,000 pupils Had it been due to the modern stu- have already been made. So thor- dent, the promised constitutional mon- oughly established is the scholastic archy would have been loyally up- spirit in China that it is a mighty held. It is not due to the army, for monument to education to be able to the best trained soldiers are Manchus.

point to the awakening of over 400,- And Chinese have never followed 000,000 people to a sense of national- the lead of the soldier because he. is ism of the most advanced type in the a soldier, as the French and Ger- space of a few years. What a foun- mans have done, but only because his dation, deep, solid and enduring, has cause may be right. The soldier must been laid in ages past! Upon that follow the will of the people. It is foundation is being built a super- not due to the .agitators, even those structure that is worthy of the foun- as eminent as Dr. Sun Yat Seu; for dation, but which can not be too they have appealed only that Manchus heavy for it to bear. may be driven out, and the Chinese Another great result of this scho- put in their places. They have plead lastic revolution appears in the kind only for a change of dynasty. Even of government demanded by this as illustrious a diplomat as Dr. Wu newly awakened people. The wildest Ting Fang said in a recent interview admirer of China's greatness did not that he was greatly surprized at the dream of a republic. He scarcely demand for a republic on the part of

the people, and it was not until he it into the head of this otherwise inwas offered the post of foreign af- telligent person to make such a refairs in the proposed republic that he could bring himself to believe it was mark, and in such a tone? What a reality. The whole world is· amazed possible effect could it have on one's at the turn affairs have taken. digestion to be one of a company of thirteen? It is too bad that the fact I was talking with a Chinese scholar that the day was Friday was not also last summer regarding the political mentioned. and religious situation in China. He was deploring the reign of the It is always an interesting psycho- Manchu dynasty, and lamenting the logical experiment, after such a resubjection of the Chinese race. Du- mark, to wait until the incident is ring the conversation he made this forgotten, and then to introduce the statement: "Confucius taught that subject of the opening of mines in every man, no matter how low in the China. A member of the company social scale, is responsible for the always accompanies one with the gen- eral question, "Do they really have good government of the country. The things to mine out there?" As if people are to see to it that those in all the minerals in the world had been authority are ruling righteously." In put under the sacred soil of the a word, Confucius taught the sov- United States, and "out there" were ereignty of the people, and to a somewhere in space not definitely degreater or less degree the people have fined, as, indeed, it seidom is in the always exercised this sovereignty. questioner's mind. It gives one the This same young man remarked fur- desired opportunity, however, to tell ther, when asked why there was not of the rich deposits of coal and iron, a revolt against the Manchus, that of gold, silver, and copper; enough because the soldiers did not know the not only to supply the needs of China, ancient classics they were willing to but of the whole world for many fight for whatever power paid them hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the most money. "But," said he, years, and to tell how superstition "the time is coming shortly when has kept the people poor when they they will know, and when they do might have been rich if these mines they will join with us scholars in had been opened. Upon this comes establishing our sovereignty, no mat- the question, "Why don't they open ter at what cost." The time of them?" And the reply, "Because it knowing has come, and China is put- would disturb the earth dragon, and ting into effect the teachings of her cause an earthquake"; while the greatest leader, as he is among the chorus responds, "Oh, how silly!" greatest leaders of the world. Isn't it? It makes one long for the time when the Chinese shall be "edu- A third result is the breaking down cated and civilized" up to the point of the walls of superstition. Cen- of knowing how very unlucky it is turies upon centuries of learning and to sit down with thirteen at dinner, study have not been able to eradicate or to see the new moon over one's superstition from the Anglo-Saxon race. I was at luncheon only a short left shoulder. time ago with a number of highly in- But education has revolutionized telligent men and wornen, when suddenly, in awe-stricken tones, one of the superstition which has hindered the company said, "Oh, there are thir- advance in the mining industry, and teen of us at table!" "Oh, well," said the revolution has created a demand another, "two of the children are tak- for the things which the Chinese ing one portion of food between them, earth contains. so it is the same as if there were only twelve." But what in the name It is impossible to separate religion of twentieth century scholasticism put and superstition in China, and when the progressive ideas were promul- gated by Kwang Hsu he ordered that

CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

a number of the temples should be order to do this he has been comcleared of their idols, and the build- pelled to find the very best that those ings converted into modern schools. writings and traditions contain, for The priests of China, who ought to their very best is still far below the be the leaders in purity and right message which he brings. This living, are the most immoral and searching for the best in Chinese despised class in the empire. Yet literature has called the attention of they have a wonderful power over the people. Again, we appeal to the his hearers to the foundation prinscholastic spirit of this great people ciples of their religion, which has to show that in so far as this revo- likewise been their government. Thus lution has touched religion, it has have Chinese classics been placed side been a purifying influence. by side with Christ's teachings con- cerning His kingdom of righteous- It is within the province of this ness, and the very comparison has paper to state the primary reason for awakened a desire on the part of this revolution. The daily papers and thousands of Chinese scholars to esperiodicals have, almost without ex- tablish more firmly the best principles ception, declared that it started by of Confucianism, which, as I have althe government demanding the con- ready pointed out, while clearly stattrol of the trunk line railroads, and ing the duty of the people to the govnegotiating foreign loans for that ernment, yet makes the voice of the purpose; while private companies de- people the deciding factor in governsired to keep the control completely mental affairs. in Chinese hands. The floods in the Yangtze Valley furnished famished And what shalI we say of the inrecruits by the thousands, demanding fluence of those who have come dibread at the hands of those in power rectly under Christian teaching in on both sides with such importunity mission schools, and have learned exthat precipitate action had to be taken perimentally of the freedom in Jesus regarding the foreign loan of $3°,- Christ? At present there are 3,136 such schools, with over 80,000 pupils. 000,000. Eighteen of these are of university This is what historians call the rank, with a thousand pupils; 130 theological and normal training- "immediate cause," but it is not the primary cause. That is to be found, schools, with 2,500 pupils; 438 boardas historians who are reliable author- ing-schools, with over 20,000 pupils; ity will point out in after years, in 2,538 elementary and primary schools, the influence of the foreign mission- with more than 55,000 pupils, etc. ary: The person least of all inter- Wherever Christianity has gone there ested in the form of earthly govern- has gone the spirit of liberty and ment under which he labors; working freedom, and China has more than under all kinds of government, from 500,000 who are openly and on record the Absolute Monarchy of the former as being in sympathy with Christian- Turkish Empire down to the "Might- ity, and studying its doctrines. I be- Makes-Right" government of the sav- lieve I am right in saying that the age African tribe. present struggle for freedom on the part of this mighty empire is due to Wherever he has gone the mission- the unconscious influence of the misary has taught and educated. Carry- sionary body, and to the wonderful "ing the highest principles of Divine power of God's Spirit working sonship and human brotherhood as through His Word to lift one-third his evangel, he has ever sought for points of contact and illustratIOns in of the human family in one mighty the writings and traditions of the movement to freedom and world-wide people among whom he works. In re~ponsibility.

MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW'*

A FIELD PICTURE QF THE REAL MEANING 9F RETRENCHMENT HE missionary sat m The board recognized the justice of his plea for a helper, but not only mT deep thought. The look must refuse that, but did not see how on his face was sad his own work could be maintained beyond expression. In while he was on leave. Perhaps he his hand he held a could suggest a way, etc. letter which he had just been reading. Evidently it had brought him disquiet- So this was the outcome of his ing news. Many minutes he sat long years of self-sacrifice. Worn motionless. Suddenly he fell upon out, absolutely needing change of clihIs knees and began to pray: "0 God, Merciful Father in Heav- mate, he must leave his field without en, have pity upon my poor people! a leader, when the demands were Help me for their sakes to bear this greater than ever. The pleas from stroke. Teach me what to say to the out-stations had been so pitiful th~m. 0 God, spare them this that they had taken his last ounce of trouble. Open the way. Send Thy nerve force. He had dreamed of Spirit upon the homeland, that this reinforcement, and awakened to. regreat sorrow may not engulf us. How trenchment! The fateful word burned itself long, 0 Lord, how long?" iVhen he rose, the lines of care into his brain. Oh, if only the were deepened, and the buoyancy of church members at home could know manner was gone. He acted like an what that word meant to the misold man, stricken with palsy, yet he sionary on the field, surely they would was in middle age and fullness of his never allow it to be heard again! powers. He had come to the crisis in Had they ever practised retrench- ment? The last report said 64 cents his faith. Yes, after all these years of Chris- a year per member for foreign mis- sions-yet the field-work must be tian belief and life and service in crippled! His people must be left-. the mission field, he was now meeting his hardest spiritual test. The His people! That was the crus.hing confidence he had reposed in the thought. It was not merely that they church seemed slipping from beneath should be left without a shepherd; his feet. More than that, the confi- but how could he explain to them?

dence he had known as a servant of What could he say for the Baptists God-the reality of his own personal of America, living in the Christian faith-seemed shaken by this new land of liberty and light? How could he save the faith of his people experience. It was the critical hour. in Christianity, when Christians knew how millions of heathen were dying What had brought it upon him? without knowledge of a Savior, yet ~That was in the letter received that hour from the rooms of the Foreign Society in Boston that had stricken could not give 100 cents a year to him as swiftly and pitilessly as a send the Gospel to them? Again he sank on his knees: jungle fever or the plague? The letter was full of tenderness "Father, forgive them, they know and sympathy, of personal regard, of 110t what they do!"

brotherly kindness. The secretary had done everything in his power to They found him as he had fallen.

~often the stroke. But he was com- Providence spared him the humilia- pelled to say that the Baptists had tion of explanation. His death might not given enough to meet the budget, save his people's faith. For him it that the debt was now very heavy, was not retrenchment, but enlarge- and that retrenchment was inevitable. ment!

* From Missions.

EDITORIALS

SOME DEFICIENCIES IN MODERN 3. The mistake of consulting per- MISSIONARY WORK sonal afiinities-culture, elegant and T HE work of making Christ refined tastes, enjoyment. This is known and worshiped is the greatest work in the world and the the spirit of caste which is the enemy greatest men are engaged in it. But there are some tendencies that need of all true religion. The keynote to be watched and corrected. Among these we note: of all missions is self-forgetfulness- I. The mistake of concentration self-oblivion. instead of wide diffusion. 4. The mistake of undue depend- The error of Babel-aiming to build up gigantic centers of civiliza- ence upon organization-machinery. tion to avoid being scattered and lost sight of. This error has been re- The pnly power to convert is that peated all through history. It has resulted in a great civilization but a of the Spirit of God and the Spirit comparatively limited range and scope. Christ's method is diffusion. works in answer to prayer. The The early church remained in Jeru- subtle and acute Hindus are not salem till driven out by persecution. brought to. Christ by logical argu- Worldly enterprise would concentrate and converge rays into one burning ment or felicitous illustration. A focal point. Christ would scatter and diffuse-make the light less in- young man in the Christian School tense at one point if need be, that it may be spread more widely and the of India who took the prize in darkness be less intense. Christian evidences, confest himself 2. The mistake of selecting special fields, instead of regarding the world unmoved by his studies. as the field. Man's selection is often guided by selfishness or at least The success of missionary work short-sightedness. Fields attract by their climate, intelligence of the peo- has been always in proportion to the ple, comparative civilization, receptivity for the Gospel. God's rule is di- self-sacrifice involved, the dependence rectly the reverse. As Mary Lyon said to her pupils, "Choose work on the Spirit of God, the earnest and that no one else will undertake." If we look for the highest heroism in united supplication of the people of the mission fields we find it in the most unpromising and unfertile fields. God, and the place given to the liv- Allen Gardiner at Terra Del Fuego, W. A. B. Johnson at Sierra Leone, ing and the written Word of God. Coleridge Patteson in Melanesia, John Williams on Tahita, Mackay in Organization, energy, planning, and Uganda. tact are necessary but they are of The fields God has most blest are often the very fields man would secondary importance. A. T. P. have passed by: Madagascar, Korea, Hawaiian Islands, Zululand. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW A Backward Look Over Thirty-Five Years THE type of the missionary maga- zines has changed greatly in the past thirty-five years.

Then men and women who knew how to write well and who at the same time were familiar with mis- sionary principles and work were few in number; now they are a host.

Then the literature of missions was meager and had to be created; now it is practically impossible to keep pace with the output of missionary books.

Then the style of articles printed concerning missions savored of the sermon, the personal letter or an ap- peal; now a literary quality is de- manded, with a strength of purpose and a reliability in facts, that give

missionary papers a value of their TORS to change somewhat the characown apart from their worthy sub- ter of the REVIEW during the coming ject and aim. year-making it somewhat more pop- ular in style and contents, and leav- Then few missionary books and ing the scientific and heavier topics periodicals were illustrated and those and discussions to such quarterlies that used pictures were content with as The East and the West and The few cuts and poorly executed pro- International Review of Missions. ductions; now art and photography This does not mean in any sense a have given us a wealth of diagrams change of viewpoint or a departure and half-tones that make pages at- from the basic principles for which tractive to the eye and bring the we have stood, but rather a presenworld to view. tation of facts and theories in a more popular form-suited to general read- Then Missionary interest was ers, to pastors and intelligent laymen chiefly local and denominational-it and women who seek information was difficult to lead men and women and inspiration for themselves and away from provincialism; today in- that they may pass it on to others. terest is increasingly world-wide and non-sectarian. A FORWARD LOOK Then "Missions" referred almost During the coming year the dewholly to simple preaching; to-day partments of the REVIEW will remain the word includes education, industry, the same. medical work, literature and a host of other branches. The Signs of the Times will dis- cuss briefly the noteworthy move- Then mIssIOnary literature was ments, at home and abroad, that inused chiefly for propaganda-to raise dicate the tendencies and progress of money-and papers and leaflets were the Kingdom of God. given away freely; to-day these publications in book and magazine form The Leading Articles will consist bring prices as high as that paid of strong, stimulating papers on the for other literature and they are spiritual Biblical basis, methods, and worth it. People readily P'joY for the power for missions; the great instruction and entertainment they re- achievements, the heroes and heroines ceive through the modem type of of missions; the life-stories of native missionary books and magazines. Christians; various aspects of non- Christian religions as contrasted with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christianity; brief articles from na- WORLD has just completed thirty-five tive converts themselves; letters from travelers; papers on various years of life. It inaugurated a new forms of Home Missions-frontiers, kind of missionary monthly-inde- negroes, Indians, foreigners, eskimos, pendent, outspoken, practical, with etc.; the achievements and methods world-wide interests, and a literary of local churches and other orgaquality. It has brought to light many nizations in behalf of missions. a worthy cause and noble but unknown worker; it has stood for the The Selected Articles from other spiritual ideals and principles taught magazines and books will keep our in the Bible and has advocated the readers informed of what others are closer cooperation of the Missionary saying and will give a wide range Boards and a more careful study of of acquaintance with many of our conditions and methods. For years best missionary periodicals. there was no other missionary period- ical that discust the science of mis- The Editorials will discuss the cursions on any broad basis. To-day rent thought of the day, the printhere are several monthly and quar- ciples of missionary endeavor, and terly reviews that are devoted to the the standpoint and policy of the REmore scholarly study of the subject. VIEW on various matters. It seems therefore wise to the EDI- The Missionary News will be gath- mosa; Shinto. Politics and Misered most carefully, month by month, sions. will be digested and served up in the most palatable form-condensed, October. Moslem Lands; Turkey, spicy and reliable. Persia, Arabia, etc.; Mohammedan- ism. Greek Catholicism and Greek Books for the Missionary Library Lands: Russia, Greece, etc. Coopwill be reviewed by those who know eration and Unity. missions and know books. The aim will be to keep readers informed of November. South America; Fronwhat is most worth reading and cir- tier Missions in North America. culating in recent volumes that relate Mormonism. Prayer and Missions. to home and foreign missions, non- Christian religions and mission lands. December. The Jews and Jewish Communities; Missionary Literature. The best of writers on this vast Principles and Ideals of Missions. range of ubjects will contribute to The Progress of Missions. make the REvIEW unequalled as a missionary periodical. Photographs, ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY cartoons, diagrams and other types of graphic art will be extensively used PRINCIPLES, III .to make the REVIEW attractive and impressive. The Law of Accommodation. "I am made all things to all men, that A PROGRAM OF TOPICS by all means I might have some." Paul identified himself with every A general program of topics will class of men whom he met and sought be followed for the year-with a to save. Christian character is someview to covering the whole world in times rigid and frigid in its inflextwelve months. The orcter will be ibility. We know very HttIe about as follows: bending and stooping. We have our inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call January. The World View. The them characteristics because they seem Home Church. Unoccupied Field!;. inseparable from character. Our The Missionary Message. high intellectuality lifts us above ig- norance, our refined taste above February. The Chinese Republic. coarseness, our wealthy associations Chinese Religions. Orientals in above the environments of poverty. America. The Native Church. We are prone to consult our affinities. And so society separates into little March. Mexico, Central America groups of those who are like-minded. and the Vvest Indies. Citv Missions. !3elf-Iove degenerates into selfishness; Foreigners in America. The Social we become comparatively isolated, and Problems of the Gospel. do not touch the great mass of -humanity sympathetically, savingly. April. India, Burma and Ceylon. Hinduism and other Religions of The Apostle Paul had everything to India. Educational Missions. tempt him to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal May. Central Asia. Siam, Laos, mind, enriched with imperial culture. Malaysia. Buddhism. Mountaineers He had refined sensibilities and he in the Southland. ".'as delicately organized. All his emo- tional and affectionate nature was built June. Africa and Madagascar. on the most exquisite pattern. He had The Negro in America. Fetishism. the strength of manly courage and Industrial Missions. fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. July. Arctic Lands. The Ameri- He was aggressively active, yet his can Indian. The Islands of the Sea. energy and activity were qualified by Australasia. the passive virtues.

August. Papal .and Protestant Such a man was one most likely to Europe. Roman Catholicism. Missionary Conventions and Missionary Reinforcements.

September. Japan, Korea and Forretire into the comparative exclusion Lord all else was consumed. The and seclusion of a few cultured lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, friends. He might have been at the of office, of power, of achievement, head of an academy, or a court, or all burned as to ashes in those inward an army, but he would have been nat- fires that left only the image of his urally the center of a small circle of Redeemer to survive and glow the intimate associates. more brightly. Of this self-abnega- tion there is no expression more sub- But Paul had beneath his life a lime than that in the epistle to the principle of accommodation. He saw Colossians (I. 24), "Who now rejoice all men in a lost condition, and so ter- in my sufferings for you, and fill up rible was spiritual alienation from that which is behind of the afflictions God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, of Christ in my flesh for his body's as in the star-sown depths of illimit- sake, which is the church." able space. He forgot his intellectual gifts and graces, his fine sensibilities To be crucified with Christ was a and. selfish affinities in one burning reality to such a man. It meant a desire to save men. To the Jew he cross and a death to self in order to was a Jew, that he might gain the save others. Christ's death saved Jews; to those who were under the no human soul. It only made salvalaw or without law, he was himself tion possible. The word of God is in the same condition, that he might but the declaration of the terms of save them. He sacrificed no princi- salvation. The Holy Spirit must take ple, he denied no truth, he compro- of the truth and blood and apply them mised no eternal verities, but he got to the soul. But how does the apdown to every other man's level and plication come? By human agency. jrom his point of view looked at life The believer is a witness and a herand duty, law and penalty, sin and sal- aId; he tells the story of redeeming vation. love, and he adds his own expeJ:ience to attest the word. The Holy Spirit 4. Seeking the Profit of Many uses that believing testimony to con- vince the reason, persuade the heart, Paul was moved by the Principle and move the will. It may be reverof self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine ently said that the blood of Jesus plus own profit, but the profit of many that the witness of the word, plus the they may be saved." Mark, not even work of the Holy Spirit, plus the his own profit. There are manl who believer, save sinners, for, each in its get where they forego pleasure for own place, all together are used by other's profit, but Paul surrendered God to accomplish the salvation of the even his own profit. He simply lost lost. God might have saved men imsight of himself in his passion for mediately. He chose to do it medisouls. ately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Chril't in his own flesh for his body's Paul's self-limitation. HI determined sake. He was ever ready to suffer not to know anything among you with Christ and bear in his body the save Jesus Christ and him crucified." marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus. Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of Paul's success in evangelism is no none effect. Literary ambition bec- mystery; it is all an open secret. Give koned him on to receive its shining us one man, moved by stlch principles crown, but he forgot all else in that of evangelization, obligation, accomabsorbing passion. He could say with modation, abnegation, and again the Count von Zinzendorf, "lch hab' eine history of humanity shall show a man Passion, und die ist Br, nur Br." (I who in one generation will compass have one passion; it is He, only He.) the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a con- In this flame of devotion to his tinent echo with his testimony I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA ic~l .administration when they keep wlthm IS per cent. Does it cost so IForeign Students in American Colleges much for mission administration? T is stated that among the regular How much of our money really students at American Colleges and reaches India, Egypt and the Sudan?

universities during the year 19II-12 ':The records of the foreign board, which are published and distributed there were 4,856 from foreign lands. widely throughout the, country show that of every dollar paid into the Mexico sent 294 and the West Indies board treasury, one-half of a cent goes to pay the interest on money 6gB. The Far East sent many, borrowed because of irregularity in the Church's gifts. Eight-tenths of namely, China, 549; Japan, 415; a cent is expended on literature and missionary advertising which bring in Korea, 2 I, and the Philippine I2s3lanpdes~ other gifts. Two and eight-tenths 123, furnishing thus almost cents go to expenses of administra- tion. Of every dollar, 95 9-IO cents cent. of all the foreign students. The go directly to the work. Not 50 importance of making these future cents to get 50 cents there; not i5 leaders of their people acquainted cents to get 25 cents to the field; not $JOo to get $5 into those dark lands. with the Gospel, that they may re- No! It takes less than five cents to get $1.00 to the field." turn well equipped to do something TA Banner Year for Presbyterians worth while for their people, is ap- HE fiscal year of the Presbyter- ian Board of Foreign Missions parent. (North) closed March 31. It was a banner year. The income reached Medical Missionary Conference Meeting the unprecedented total of $2,- THE fifth annual meeting of the Medical Missionary Conference 046,793. This puts the Board in will be held at the Sanitarium, Battle the lead as having the largest income Creek, Michigan, beginning Decem- of any foreign mission board of the ber 31, and holding over January 3. world. For the first time in its his- These conferences have for their tory, it has passed the figures of the chief object the encouragement of the Church Missionary Society of Engmedical branch of missionary work. land. One notable feature of the A very cordial invitation is extended year's giving were the offerings of to all Christian missionaries to at- $596,000 from the women of the tend this conference, all members are church, aside from the gifts of the to be entertained free for one week congregation. The Sunday-schools by the institution. Inquiries may be gave $76,000 for foreign missions. addrest to The Medical Missionary, The Board began its work in 1837. Battle Creek, Mich. The receipts for the first year were $44,548. The Coat of Missionary Admini.tration Each year the officers and members SAYS the Missionary Board of the of the Board devote several days in United Presbyterian Church: June to a conference with the newly "Such statements as these are com- appointed missionaries. The Board monly repeated: 'It costs a dollar to get a dollar to the heathen,' and 'It costs three dollars to get a dollar to the heathen.' The story is told of a man who, having given $5.05 to missions, was asked why he gave such a peculiar amount. 'The five cents is for the heathen, and the five dollars is to get it there,' he said. Business men say it is very econom-

is this year sending 106 new mission- was opened forty years ago, and its aries to the front. Of these China re- influence has been felt all over the ceives a larger number than any other Christian world. field. Twenty-four recruits are going to the 6 missionary districts into The Gospel in Porto Rico which the Presbyterian work in the republic is divided; 7 have been FIFTEEN American missionary so- detailed for service in Africa and 14 cieties have work in Porto Rico. for the 2 missions in India. The They report 167 missionaries, 120 others are divided in small companies church organizations and 9,6g2 com- . among the missions in Japan, Korea, municants. The Methodists report Guatemala, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- the largest membership, 2,524; while pines, Laos and Siam. A number of the Presbyterians are second with those under appointment have not yet 2,415 members. been assigned to any definite field. A New Tribe of Eskimos American Slavery in 1852 and 1912 BISHOP HOLMES of Athabasca T HE Record of Christian Work tens in the March issue of the C. calls attention to the fact that, Jl. S. Gleaner of the recent discovery while the present year is the fiftieth by Mr. Stefansson, a Norwegian an- anniversary of the issue of "Uncle thropologist, of a new tribe of Eski- Tom's Cabin," white slavery is amaz- mos, one thousand strong, in the re- ingly strong in the United States. gion of Copper Mine River, north of Miss Jane Addams has stated in M c- Great Bear Lake (on the Arctic Clure's Jlagazine that little girls of Circle), and another tribe of about incredible youth have been saved from the same number in Victoria Land, white slavers in Chicago. She said, an island of the Arctic Sea. Of the latter it is stated that they still live "Quite recently I visited a home for by their bows and arrows, that stone girls against each of whom stood a implements are still in use, and that grave charge involving the loss of they had not previously seen the face chastity. Upon each of the little white of a white man. beds, or on the chair standing beside them, was a doll belonging to a delit>- Christian Activity of the Volunteers quent owner still young enough to love and cherish this toy of child- T HE Volunteers of America, with hood." General and Mrs. Ballington Booth as leaders, have decided, Is it not time that American Chris- through their Grand Field Council, tians arise and destroy the terrible just held in Cleveland, to appoint coalition of the brewing interests and advisory boards of not fewer than the politicians which is intimately re- five leading citizens of each city in lated to the white slave traffic in Chi- which Volunteers have considerable cago, and probably everywhere else? philanthropic work. The Council also named a board of five mem- Water Street Mission, New York bers of Volunteer organizations to supervise Sunday-school work, which T HE trustees of the old McAuley is growing among Volunteers. Al- Water Street Mission are erect- most 35,000 families were helped ing a new building, and all that IS last year in the poor sections of large needed to finish it free of debt is $25,- cities, and 640,944 persons were fed 000, five thousand of which has been with substantial meals. Homes of subscribed on condition that the bal- Mercy cared for 5,000 women, and alance is raised. The work is not one most 40,000 lodgings were given in that aims simply at the reformation the year. In the medical dispensaries of men, but it aims at their regener- 14,000 new cases were treated, and ation, and it has been the instrument 17,767 old ones cared for, or almost in God's hands for the rescue of thou- 32,000 cases in all. Nearly 1,000,000 sands of drunkards and criminals. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

persons attended the indoor Sunday mission for about two months. Thea- and week night meetings, and 2,700,- tres, halls, and churches have been 000 the outdoor meetings. The crowded with people anxious to hear, Prisoners' League, the special work of and the Spirit of the Lord has been Mrs. Booth, has now 72,000 members, working mightily, so that many hun- and of discharged prisoners going dreds have profest conversion. The under Volunteers' care, 79 per cent. work has culminated in the purchase are living reformed lives. By corre- of a Greek church and its transforma- spondence and service the Volunteers tion into a house of prayer, a house are in touch with 80,000 men who are for the Gospel. The friends had been to-day behind prison bars. praying that God would give them a EUROPE place to hold the meetings and reach the multitudes. When they learned Roman Catholic Missionary Education that this fine, large, well-built wooden GERMAN Roman Catholics have church, formerly used by the military, entered upon a campaign of mis- was for sale, Mr. Fetler at once sought to secure it, and, tho others were eager sionary education among their people. to purchase it, he succeeded in getting A year ago a scientific missionary it for £3,800, including the fine piece of land on which it stands and another magazine, Zeitschrift jiir Missiolls- plot adjoining-payment of £1,000 wissenschaft, was founded. Its edi- to be made on purchase, the remainder tor, Professor Schmidlin, is the first in instalments spread over five years. Roman Catholic professor of missions So great was the enthusiasm of the in the University ef Munster. An council and friends that at the first illustrated and well-edited family meeting to consider it they gave and magazine, Die Katholischen Missio- promised £ 700. The property is now nen, was also founded in imitation of theirs." Dr. Julius Richter's Die Evangelischen Missionen. This winter, courses of lectures on missions have been an- A Church Without a Mission nounced for the students of the Uni- O versities of Munich, Strasburg, and UR attention has been drawn to the Reformed Church in Hun- Breslau by Roman Catholic teachers. gary, particularly by the reports of delegates to it from the Presbyterian From September 1st to 3d the first Church in Ireland and the United Missionary Conference (Ferienkurs Free Church of Scotland, which have fur Missionare) was held in Lowen, been published in the denominational at the suggestion of Father Wilhelm papers. Schmidt, of Steyl, the founder of the The church has a history mostly publication Anthropos. It was attended by about 40 delegates from . written in blood and tears, because its missionary societies, universities, and dwelling-place is upon the plains of the Danube, which were the battleother institutions, and a local com- field between Moslem and QIristian mittee in Lowen, with Cardinal Mer- for centuries, and it has suffered hardcier as chairman, and an international ship and persecution from Roman committee, were organized as a kind Catholicism for many years, openly of "continuation committee." Thus, until religious toleration was declared the Roman Catholic Church in Ger- a hundred years ago, and more or less many has begun to interest itself in secretly since that time. It counts missionary education as a help to increased interest in missionary work.

,p Success After Long Waiting almost three millions of souls, and RINCIPAL McCAIG writes to has more than 2,000 ordained men in the London Christian: "Pastor its ministry. Many of its lay mem- Fetler, through the blessing of God, bers occupy positions of great influis touching the heart wonderfully in ence in Hungary, and the church Riga, where he has been holding a buildings are imposing in appearance

and built for large congregations. Its arise between missions and governfive theological seminaries are well ments; (2) the appointment of a filled with students for the ministry. Christian journalist, as an agent to While its worship is marked by the supply the secular press with news most extreme simplicity, the congre- from all the societies; (3) a plan for gational singing, carried on without cooperation in producing and circuchoirs, is hearty and voluminous, since lating missionary literature; (4) a men as well as women take part in it. scheme for a wide policy of medical But there is no public reading of the and general education in China; (5) Scriptures. Sabbath-schools are few, a proposal for raising the woman tho the children attend the regular missionary to the full status in counservices, and the attitude of the cil of her male comrade; (6) the Church and her ministry toward the home base, and how to make it rise observance of the Lord's day is, to to the challenge of the situation. A say the least, quite "continentaL" number of interesting and valuable reports were given from sub-com- And this church, old, large, influen- mittees appointed at the York Contial, has no missionary work at the ference last year, and special attenpresent time! Within her boundaries tion was directed to the problem and live Slovaks, Rumanians, Ruthens, opportunity of China at the present Jews, and Gypsies, whose languages juncture. are easily acquired by her members, who are highly gifted linguists! Her TThe S. P. G. Summer School a.t York geographical situation is such that HE sixth annual summer school Islam offers a continuous challenge to meeting of the S. P. G., held at her ! Yet, no active missionary effort! York, June 29th to July 6th, was pre- sided over by the Archbishop of Recently, a lady, a member of the York. The main features in the Reformed Church of Hungary, has scheme of the school were the daily gone to Africa. God grant that this early Eucharist, Bible-study by Canon prove the first step toward missionary E. A. Stuart, and Intercessions, lecactivity worthy of a church with such tures by many eminent and able men, glorious past and such encouraging and evening conferences. present. Socialistic Sunday-schools EUROPE-CREAT BRITAIN W RITING on the spread of "So- A Notahle Missionary Conference cialistic Sunday-schools," Rev. J. E. Linnell, of Pavenham, says: DURING three days in June a It is stated that" some 13,000 or 14,000 conference of more than ordinary children have already been induced significance was held at Swanwick, to join these; and the movement is Derbyshire, the conference head- ever strengthening itself. These facts quarters of the Student Christian are too horrible to be believed. They Movement. A direct outcome of are true, nevertheless; and any who "Edinburgh, 1910," this gathering will take the trouble to inquire into was I;epresentative of all the denomi- such matters will find that these nations, the secretaries and officials schools, with their blasphemous teachof over 40 different societies meeting ing, their awful catechisms, etc., are, for free discussion and mutual coun- as one may say, "in full swing" all sel. The note of the gathering was over the country. What the fruit unity and cooperation, and the pro- from such seed will be one can not ceedings throughout were marked by imagine without a shudder. Appeals a deeply spiritual atmosphere. Among for help to counteract the evil tenthe subjects and plans discust were dencies of the times are constantly the following: (I) The formation of being received by members of the a body, composed of missionary work- churches.-London Christian. ers and "experienced public persons," to conduct any business that may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Christiana in the Turkish Army BiMea Called For in Arabia AN important event took place when, at the beginning of the T HE American Bible Society, with Italo-Turkish war, the Sultan decided the cooperation of the Arabian to call to the colors all non-Moham- Mission of the Reformed Church, dis- medans, both Christians and Jews. tributed 4,550 copies of the Scriptures At one time Christian children were in southeastern Arabia last year. The seized and incorporated in the ranks war between Italy and Turkey and of the J anissaries, but they were conthe disturbances in Persia have pois- verted to Islam at the same time. oned the minds of the Arabs, awak- To-day the Christians are incorpoened a spirit of Pan-Islamism and rated in the Turkish army, but they thus stirred up pronounced opposi- preserve their religion. To-day all, tion to Christian missionary effort. Turks, Jews, Christians, are Otto- man subjects, sons of the fatherland, In spite of these difficulties, how- and called upon to defend it. The ever, great progress has been made Christian communities are no longer by evangelistic and medical tours in insignificant minorities, weakly dethe interior of the country, especially fended by their patriarchs, but vital in the mountains of Oman, where parts of the organism. there are 1,000,000 people. The Khutbas, short sermons prepared in Mos- If this association of Moslem and lem style especially for Mohamme- non-Moslem soldiers develops without dans, are much desired from the col- incident, the brotherliness of the peoporteurs, tho the old suspicion against ples in the Turkish Empire will have any Moslem seen conversing with a taken a great step forward. • Bible colporteur still continues among German Aid Society for Christian these Arabs. Charity in the East A Syrian Pre.bytery AT the time of the great massacres DR. IRA HARRIS, of Tripoli, of Armenian Christians by the writes of the meeting of Pres- fanatical followers of the false probytery in Tripoli: There are thirteen phet, in 1896, German Christians churches, including Tripoli and Horns, founded the German Aid Society for their combined membership being Christian Ch,uity in the East. They 539, with 1,219 church attendants decided to send out two laborers, one, and 1,317 Sabbath-school members. a physician, to care for the sick, and For all purposes the income of these the other, a minister, to care for the churches was $114,856. There were numerous orphans and to ocCUpy 42 additions last year. Dr. Harris Kharput, where American missionarsays that a year ago pastors and ies had been laboring since 1855. people were very enthusiastic and When the new missionaries reached took as their "battle-cry" the stirring Constantinople, the German Consulwords: "A soul for every member General pointed out to them the great of the church." But the churches difficulties and discouragements did not double in their membership. awaiting them, but he was not able Only 42 were received. They felt to shake their faith in the ability of deprest over the outcome this year. God to overcome aiL obstacles. They He says: "One reason for the failure went, in February 1897, to Kharput, is emigration. Out of the 539 mem- where they took care of the poor and bers, 399 are reported as being at the sick, then they rented two houses present in the United States and in New Kharpoot (or Mesereh) and South America. They comprize the commenced the work among the orleading members of the church. Usu- phans. Soon they had gathered 200 ally they are the men. Women and of them, when the Turkish Governor girls remain at home. It is the men peremptorily demanded that the chiIand boys who emigrate, to make money for the family."

dren be sent away. The Lord aided, ceive higher education, the fault is and the work was allowed to go on, not with the mission schools and coltho under tremendous difficulties. leges, which offer every inducement. Again and again the Turkish officials The missionaries would gladly see threatened to close the work, and many times the present number of sometimes the missionaries considered girls in their colleges and training if it would not be wise to transfer the schools. The Isabella Thoburn norwork to the American missionaries, mal school, Lucknow, offers each year who were less disturbed than they. ten government stipends for girls who But the Germans persevered, trusting have passed the matriculation examin God, and now, after 15 years ination. Eight of these stipends furnish Rs. 20 per mensem, and two of work, they have 5 prosperous furnish Rs. 30 per mensem for girls who have some experience in teachstations in Armenia. In Mesereh 500 ing. This year only four students orphans are looked after, while its have applied for these stipends, all schools accommodate more than 1,000 of whom are from the Isabella Thopupils. The 42 German missionaries burn high school. Last year only six and 72 native teachers care for 1,800 of the ten stipends were used, and the orphans in the 5 stations, while teach- year .before only seven of the ten. ers, male and female, in 32 villages The demand for graduates of this are in close touch with the work. A norma·l school to fill positions as large, fine hospital has been built in teachers in schools in all parts of the Marash, while the influence for good United Provinces grows greater year of the work is apparent every where. by year, but the number of candidates The income of the society was $132,- that we have to offer for such posts is smaller each year." 332 in 1911. Christian Ascetics in India INDIA I N The East and the West, Mr. K. Laymen's Conference Proposed for India T. Paul makes a powerful plea for the evangelization of India by AT the request of several laymen the means of an order of celibate who have been attending the Pal- wandering friars. He describes the lavaram Camps of the Y. M. C. A. pioneers of the method who are now of Madras, a general meeting of the at work, and shows that the Order Indian Christian Laymen was con- of the Imitation of Jesus has been vened some months ago, to consider established with the view of developthe feasibility of holding a laymen's ing the work. Two westernersconference, at a secluded outside sta- Brothers Stokes and Western-are tion, to meet the special needs of the now living the life of "celibate wanemployed men with a view to pro- dering friars." Brother We~tern atmote Christian fellowship and unity, tended the Edinburgh World Misto deepen their spiritual life, and to sionary Conference and made a fine create indigenous missionary enter- impression on account of his manifest prise. A committee is now work- sincerity of purpose. Brother Stokes ing out the details of the arrange- has become betrothed to a Hindu ments for the conference. Christian girl, in order that he may be brought into still closer touch with Women Care Nothing for Education the people. He thinks that this mar- riage will be a breach of the "letter" MISS ROBINSON, principal of of his vow of celibacy, but it will the IsabeHa Thoburn College, be a keeping of the "spirit" of his Lucknow, in a letter to the Indian pledge, because it will further the Christian Messenger,. shows what purpose for which he took the vow difficulties confront those who would and bring him closer to the natives. promote the higher education of the women of India. In this case poverty of money is not a chief cause, for money is lying unused. Says Miss Robinson: "If few Indian girls re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

After his marriage Brother Stokes the exception of the boarding-schools, can scarcely claim to be a "celibate" training schools, high schools, colstill. While we have no doubt that leges and the Itinerancy, is placed unthese devoted men are doing much der this council.-C. M. S. Gleaner. good, we believe that the Church consists of men, women and children Once Moslem, Now Christian who live in families and need the Christian pastor, who is the head of F MASIH, formerly a fanatical a well-ordered household and lives a • Moslem, but now a missionary to simple, pure, and godly life. his people at Amristar (in the Pan- jab), has recently organized joint Converted Through Reading the Bible readings in. the Koran and the Bible, before assemblages of Mohammedans, AN Indian clerk in a Madras rail- allowing his hearers to decide on the way office overheard the remark respective merits of the two books. that the English Bible was the best The reading has latterly been by book from which to learn English. topics, which method has clearly re- He procured a copy from a friend, vealed the intrinsic poverty of the giving in exchange a volume of Re- Koran from a religious point of view. nan, and set himself to study it, in order to improve his knowledge of Indian Tongues in Roman Character English. Soon, however, the Book gript his attention, and he read it T HE proposal to supersede, for through once, twice, thrice. At length, practical purposes, the complex convinced that Christianity was the characters of the languages of India, true faith, and that Christ was able by the introduction of phonetic writto save him from his sins, he went ing based on the Roman alphabet, is to the missionary who relates the receiving increased attention, as its story, and after a long conversation importance becomes more widely realsatisfied him that his knowledge was ized. That such a measure would clear and experience definite. In the greatly help the spread of education end he joined the church, won "to is beyond question, while the advantwalk after the Lord" through the age of some adjustable system when reading of the Scriptures. applied to forms of speech which have not hitherto been reduced to writing Self-government and Self-extension is equally obvious. In the July issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic I N no part of the mission field in Society the subject is discust at India has the native church reached length by Mr. R. Grant Brown, of such a high development as in South the Indian Civil Service, who goes so India, and nowhere else do mission far as to urge that, whatever his organizations affect such large and qualifications, the probationer who deinfluential communities. The nine- sires to understand and be understood teenth report of the work of the dis- in any Indian tongue should, in the trict church council of the Society in first place, receive a thorough train- Tinnevelly reveals steady progress. ing in the science of phonetics. While The society's grant was Rs 26,000; in commending for some purposes the 1910 it had been reduced to Rs 193, Imperial Script advocated by Rev. and ceases this financial year. The Joshua Knowles, Mr. Brown emphapeople's "sangam" (assembly) offer- sizes the value of the system of the ings in the same period increased from International Phonetic Associa;tion, Rs 12,073 to Rs 31,497. The council formulated 25 years ago. is responsible for the oversight of work affecting 65,000 Christians min- Indian Home Mission to the Santals istered to by 46 Tamil clergymen and 800 catechists and teachers. The W HEN Lars Skrefsrud, one of entire work of the mission, with the two founders of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, died on December II, 19IO (~ee MISSION-

ARY REVIEW, 1911, April, p. 318), it that Rev. E. W. Thwing, an Amer- seemed to some as if the work, com- ican, has been appointed advisor to menced and carried so vigorously and the government in the work of opium faithfufly by him and his helpers, prohibition. Mr. Thwing ~is the would be at least considerably weak- secretary of the International Reform ened. The forty-fourth annual re- Bureau and has been working with port for the 18 months 19IO- the Chinese for 25 years. During 1911, which has just reached us, the last three years he has been giving shows clearly that this has not hap- his whole time to the fight against pened. Skrefsrud was sick for many the opium trade, has founded the months before his death and during National Anti-Opium Society in Pe- those anxious months the steps neces- king, and has taken part in "pipe sary for the securing of the undis- burnings."

turbed continuation of the Mission Shanghai Union Language School were taken. Rev. P. O. Bodding, L Dumka, Santal Parganas, Bengal,. AST February an institution that has been long talked about but was formally appointed his successor, new trustees were appointed, and rules has not before been started was and statutes to be followed in the fu- opened in Shanghai. It was a Union ture conduct of the work were framed. Language School for missionaries. The central management was left in While this school had no formal authe Mission field, but the supporters thorization from the various missions, in Norway, Denmark, and the United the plan had the approval and co- States effectively control through operation of representatives of. the their right to sanction the budget pro- different missions. There was a posals and their duty to select the faculty of fifteen in addition to lec- turers. The response was even more workers to be sent out. The regular Mission work, evange- hearty than was expected for appliistic and pastoral, has been carried 011 cations for registration were received very much as usual in 1911. In the from 130 Mandarian students. Eighty missionaries who had been Santal Parganas district, the old field, driven to take refuge in Shanghai the progress has been very slow, while attended the school. The tuition fee, in the Assam Colony and in Maldah fixt at $5.00, provided for all the and Dinajpur comparatively many expenses of the school as the faculty heathen have been gathered in. A asked for no remuneration. The suctraining institution for Christian cess of the undertaking indicates a workers among the Santals, sorely needed all these years, is now being strong need for a permanent union planned and it is hoped to have the language school.

school at work in 1913 or 1914. The Canton Christian College missionary force consisted of I I T HE latest news from the Canton white and 266 Indian laborers, among Christian College shows that the the latter being 6 native pastors and 3 native doctors. new year has opened with 340 stu- dents in all departments on March 1.

CHINA Of these 129 are in the middle school China's New Campaign Against Opium and college, and 211 in the lower schools. However, the pupils in the W E have spoken of Dr. Sun Yat day and Sunday-schools in nearby Sen's appeal to the British na- villages and in the night-school for tion for the abolition of the opium workmen should be added to the num- traffic already (see MISS. REV., Au- ber above.

gust, 1912, p. 626). We are glad to The fees received from students, note that the young Republic seems covering tuition and rent for the year, determined to commence a stronger and board and incidentals for a half- fight against the evil. It is reported year, amounted to $13,000 gold; Cash

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

receipts from subscribers to the dormi- place to compare with that of Canton tory fund, after completion of the for its size and magnificence. The second dormitory, have left $II,OOO grounds and the buildings of the gold in hand for the third dormitory, temple were invaded by bands of the which is now building. revolutionary army, whose purpose it was to destroy the idols and burn the During the year American givers temple with fire. contributed $17,530 ($7,500 for buildings, $1,000 for scholarship), but The Way the Church Grows money is urgently needed especially on account of the growth of the col- F rVE or six Christian carpenters lege. The Chinese themselves rank and builders of Seoul went down it as the best school in South China, into the country some miles, in the and officials, gentry and merchants are way of their regular business to a sending their sons and are liberally country town where there were no contributing of their means. The col- believers. As the result of their livlege has not been disturbed during the ing Christ and teaching about Him, recent civil war in China, and it has when they returned a few weeks later, been the refuge for the missionaries they left behind them a group of from the interior. Friends of the col- Christians regularly meeting and worlege point out that it can have shiping, a church, in fact. One of 1,000 students in three years, if the most delightful things about it all the accommodations, the teachers, and is, that tho the church thus started, the money for running expenses .are being on Methodist territory, will provided. Day and Sunday-schools belong with that mission, the workin the nearby villages can be quickly men belonged to another denominaextended, since the inhabitants of tion, and everybody is quite happy some of them have broken their idols and satisfied. No idea of trying to and have asked for Christian teachers. swell the adherents or glory of their own church entered their minds, only The Seamy Side of Occidental Influence to save souls for Christ's sake. Do we foreigners leave a group of Chris- T HE Chinese Students' Journal, of tians behind us as results of our la- Shanghai, mentions the fact that bor when we visit a place on busia large foreign distillery at Chaokow ness ?-Korea Mission Field. is now turning out 600 piculs of whisky a day. Opium out; alcohol Church-building in West China in ! So the trading Mammon corrupts and demoralizes. T HE United Methodist Free Church of England has mis- Deatruction of Idols in China sionaries at work among the inhabit- ants of the Rice Ear Valley, West REV. CHARLES BONE, of Can- China, and many of them have be- ton, writing to the Methodist come Christians. These are among Times, says: "The day we have the most independent of the Miao waited for, foreseen, foretold, and ex- Christians, and give frequent trouble pected has come at last. This week, to the missionaries, but they are very in the city of Canton, one of the faithful. They had an old chapel greatest cities in China, and the vast which six times collapsed on account emporium of the South, all the idols of infirmity. Last year they deteriIi the most frequented and influen- mined to build a smaller place of tial of the temples have been dragged stone, but the cost was too great. forth from their dust:covered cor- Friends of the missionaries promised ners into the open-air to be beheadeJ. aid, and the old building was torn A Shing Wong Miu, or temple to down, and a small bamboo and plasthe tutelary god of the city, is found ter building was run up, and shelin almost every walled town in China, tered the people for nearly twelve but r have never seen any other months. Now they have succeeded

in building a comfortable and sub- and think of the pilgrims and mer- stantial house of worship. It has chants exposed to the fury of the stone walls and great wooden pillars, tempest and in danger of death. They and the two class-rooms and the gal- go to the nearest Lama and buy lery can be thrown open into the "paper horses" (pieces of paper with larger building by means of folding a picture of a horse stamped on doors, so that a crowd of one thou- each). In spite of wind and snow. sand can be accommodated on spe- they climb the nearest mountain top cial occasions. There was no supply and set the "paper horses" free. As of timber near at hand, and the coun- the wind carries them away, they try had to be scoured for many miles pray to the great Buddha to lay them before sufficient trees could be pur- at the feet of the weary, storm-stayed chased. Hundreds of men were pilgrims, and to turn them into living needed to bring the wooden pillars horses to bear the pilgrims to their on which the roof rests, and they homes in safety. Mr. French Ridley worked hard. Much of the work of the China Inland Mission has well was done by the Christians themselves, said that likewise we should prayer- who gave over 2,000 days of free fully scatter the printed Word of labor, in addition to more than $200. God, that it may reach the endan- Many of the strong young women gered wanderer and lead him to joined in and took their share of the safety in Christ. given labor. The chapel was opened . on August 12th, in the presence of JAPAN enormous crowds. It is now being decorated by the painters at the ex- Vice in Japanese Cities pense of the Christians of the Rice Ear Valley. LED by the great Count O]{uma, public conscience has been awak- Is Tibet Open? ened in Japan, and the question of the segregation of vice is receiving wide- A MISSIONARY of the Foreign awake attention. When the yoshi- Christian Missionary Society in wara (the vice districts) of Osaka Batang, which is loca{ed near" the and Tokyo were burned, they were frontier of Tibet, reports that it is not allowed to rebuild in the midst now possible to send telegrams to of the city, but were driven to the Chandow in Tibet and that the post- outskirts, and indeed some of the dis- office is open through the whole coun- tricts have not yet been rebuilt. Men try. Thus Tibet can be scarcely of power in Japan are those belong- called a "closed" land any longer, but ing to the Satsuma clan-men who in it may soon have to be called a the days of old Japan stood firm "neglected" land. At Batang the against social corruption and would crowds at the regular services are in- not allow vice districts in the cities creasing so rapidly that it will be of the southern islands. necessary to rent larger rooms and to build soon. Much Christian litera- What Another Statesman Say. ture is being bought from the Bible seller by the natives. It is said that JAPAN has been profoundly stirred the joy of some of these men when by the pronouncement of Count they receive the New Testament in Okuma, the great statesman of the Tibetan characters is almost pathetic "Sunrise Land," who, tho not himself to witness. a Christian, has paid this remarkable' tribute to Christianity; "Only by The people of Tibet have a very the coming of the West," he declares, beautiful custom. When the storm "in its missionary representatives rages and the snow is falling in large and by the spread of the Gospel, did flakes, the people in the border vill- the nation enter upon world-wide ages remember those in the interior thoughts and world-wide work. Chris- tian missionary work did not deepen

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

the religious nature of the people, been a Christian six or seven years, but it gave a new ideal to which it has led over 100 women to Jesus. For might aspire, the life and character workers in the "Million Movement" of Jesus." A half century ago Japan small blank-books are provided. On publicly attacked any bold enough to the first page is written the name of profess Christ. The statement of some unconverted friend, and beneath Count Okuma shows the drift of an appropriate Scripture verse. The modern sentiment in the nation. The friend is exhorted and prayed for till mighty force enrolled under the ban- she becomes a Christian, then another ner of the cross numbers about 1,000 name is placed on the second page.- foreign missionaries, 2,000 native Missionary Outlock. preachers, over 600 organized churches, and 67,000 communicants. What Misaionaries Have Done Japan's Debt to America I T is only natural that the Koreans of the interior should think well oJ JAPAN owes to America the open- missionaries. Around Pyeng-yang, ing of the Island Empire to the for instance, the American missionworld; the influence for good upon aries, led by Dr. Moffett, have its political life; the pattern furnished transformed the community. They for her educational system; the aid have brought to the women a received in securing an international new life, and changed their outlook standing; and last, but not least, the from that of domestic drudges introduction of Christianity in 1859. into that of h€lpmeets and com- panions of the men. "My husband It is a remarkable fact that, while is treating me just like the Moksa skeptical travelers are reviling and ( teacher) treats his wife," is now the ridiculing the work of missions, the boast of more than one Korean wom- Japanese themselves bear loud testi- an. They have stimulated a desire in mony to the value of Christianity to the people for education. Where fortheir country. merly the sick rotted away from neg- lected ailments they can now procuH. Infidelity Increasing in Japan modern surgical treatment of the best kind. Further, the missionaries have A CORRESPONDENT in The lifted from the souls of the people the Chronicle of the London Mission- old haunting and terrifying fear of ary Society says that in reading the demons. The Koreans see what has report of the University of Tokyo he been done, and they are grateful for was astonished at the classification of it.-Spirit of Missions. its 5,000 students, according to religious views. There were 6 Confucianists, Sacrifice that Counts 60 Christians, 300 Buddhists, 1,000 atheists, and the remaining more than A KOREAN. lady of great wealth, 3,600 were agnostics. What a pitiful beautifully gowned in shining statement from the center of culture linen and soft silk, stopt her sedan in the new Japan. Only 300 true to chair outside a bookstore in An the old religion of ,the East, only 60 Dong. A friend stopt to speak Christians, and more than 4,600 either with her, and she said, "I have just infidels or agnostics. There ~an be been buying some books to take no doubt that the educated classes home with me to give away to my of Japan are sinking their heathenism unbelieving neighbors." "Where are for infidelity, and are losing their they?" I asked. "In the chair," was former interest in, and sympathy for, the reply. And one of the chair Christianity. coolies, with a very disgusted look upon his face, raised the chair cur- What One Woman Did tain, and behold! the chair was packed full of Mark's Gospel tracts CHRISTIANS in Korea are surely "Doers of the Word, and not hearers only." One woman who has

and hymn books! "But," I said, culties were great. Few cared "the chair is full; you can not get in." "That's no mqtter," she laughed, to listen to the preaching of the "it's only 30 Ii (IS miles), and I can walk." The chair coolies were bid- Gospel; parents were little inden to take up the chair, and they did so rather gruntingly, and the clined to send their children to the lady followed, walking with her woman servant, her face beaming missionary schools; and the chiefs with pleasure, and smiling "Goodbye." Only those who know what soon became openly hostile to the riding in a chair stands for among Korean women can app],"eciate the white man and his work. Attempts sacrifice in this story. "To leave the city of An Dong on foot when were made to get rid of the hated misshe might ride !" exclaimed a bystander. She was past fifty years sionary either by killing him or by of age. putting him out of the country. Yet, AFRICA the truth prevailed, and in 1897 the CENTRAL AFRICA first converts acknowledged the Lord African· Fields White Unto Harvest Jesus Christ in public baptism. Since T 8E missionaries of the C. M. S. in Central Africa are re- that time the work has been rapidly porting openings in the regions around Uganda, where the people extended westward into N. W. Rhoare actually begging for teachers. About 100 Christian Baganda are desia, and southward into Portuguese at present at work, but there are openings for twice the number. In Nyasaland. The D. R. Church of the the kingdom of Baganda is also lack of workers, and now the outside Orange Free State has become retribes are begging for teachers. The Belgian territory adjoining Baganda sponsible for Rhodesia, the D. R. has remained without teachers a long time, the Belgian Government refusing Church of the Transvaal for Portuto allow any to go. These tribes now beg the British missionaries for Ba- guese East Africa, while the D. R. ganda teachers with a European over them. But tho the places are wait- Church of the Cape Colony continues ing, there is no one to send. Truly, the harvest is great, pray ye therefore! to look after the work in British In Ndeje a monthly children's Nyasaland. meeting is attended by 400 to 500 children, who bring in castor-oil seeds, On November 18, 1910, special serwhich are sold by the missionaries. The money thus gained is sufficient to vices in commemoration of the compay the children's teacher. ing of age of the work were held in Ptogress in Nyassaland all the stations. The churches were THE Dutch Refonned Church of South Africa commenced mis- crowded to the uttermost, and the sionary work in Nyassaland 21 years ago. The first station was founded speakers praised God for the marvelat Mvera, 27 miles west of Domira Bay, on Lake Nyassa. The diffi- ous growth of the work during recent years. This growth is well shown by the following figures: 1903 1910 Communicants .. 606 2,709 Catechumen … . 1,325 5,864 Schools …….. . 105 400 Native Teachers. 579 1,376 Pupils ……… . 10,317 45,771 A Brave Nyuaa Christian A NATIVE helper of the Mbozi congregation of the Moravians in Nyassa, British Central Africa, re- cently aided the cause of Christ greatly by exploding an old supersti- tion, under the han of which his people had lived for ages. He dared to ascend the sacred hill where the ancestors of the chief, Maleme, lay buried. Certain death was supposed to come to any rash, disobedient per- son who climbed the hilI. To demon- strate the impotence of the spirits of the forefathers of the chief, the Christian passed all barriers and found the maize offered to the spirits

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

untouched in the sacred hut. Two most important, because it was set lively fowls, one black, the other apart for the discussion of Islam, its white, were scratching about con- progress, its danger, and the means tentedly, the sole living occupants of to be employed in the battle against it. the tabooed spot. Otherwise, nothing In the report of the discussion in this of interest was to be seen. When connection we find the statements that he returned to the habitations in while it is impossible to give exact safety, he created a sensation among figures concerning the progress of the inhabitants. This bold exposure Islam at the present time, none can of the worthlessness of the ghost- deny that its progress is tremendously cult may have a decided effect in de- rapid just now; that the propaganda stroying the power of this old super- in its behalf is chiefly carried on by stition. Arabs and Hindus who live on the coasts of Africa, but that a direct or- WEST AFRICA ganization of such propaganda can not be proved; that the chief power of Growth of the Church in West Africa this propaganda is in the contempt with which non-Mohammedans are T HE Church of England mission- treated and the hope for social and aries entered the African Contin- political gain by the converts; that the ent more than a century ago. Sierra problem before the missionaries is Leone was selected as the field, be- primarily religious, and that Christicause its liberated negroes represented anity must employ different methods over 100 West African tribes, speak- of propaganda than Islam and must ing a variety of languages. They use especially the preaching of the carried, as it had been hoped, the Gospel, the indoctrination of inquirers Gospel with them as they returned to and converts, the education of native their old homes. Thus, the work ex- workers, and the creation of apolotended to other parts of West Africa getic and missionary literature in the until there were 40 Church of Eng- language of the natives. Special emland stations, with about 20,000 ad- phasis was laid upon the necessity of herents after 80 years. The last 20 more aggressive and extensive work years saw a tremendous advance. in the cities on the coast as well as The 40 stations have become 300, and in the interior, which latter, the inthe 20,000 adherents have grown to terior, has been considered as of suover 50,000. The old idol worship preme importance in the present is despised, even by those who have crisis, so that the coast, whence the not been baptized, and a general propaganda originates, has been somemovement toward Christianity has what neglected. commenced. Progress in German East Africa EAST AFRICA T HE (German) Missionary So- Firat Missionary Conference in East ciety for German East Africa, in its report for I9IO, speaks of Africa the Lord's blessing and of the progress and strengthening of the work at T HE First Missionary Conference home and abroad. January I, I9II, for German East Africa was there were 12 stations and 39 outheld at Daressalam from August stations, with 14 missionaries and 12 13 to 19. Delegates represented layworkers, assisted by 72 native helpthe Leipsic Missionary Society (2), ers. The 62 missionary schools were the German East Africa Society (4), attended by 2,675 pupils, of whom the Berlin Society (5), the Moravians 2,227 were heathen. The number of (2), and the C. M. S. (I), while a native Christians is now 1,473, and large number of messages and letters 125 adults were baptized in 1910. The bore testimony to the great interest total income of the society was $56,- which was taken by missionaries and by friends of missions. A number of excellent papers were read and extensively discust. The second day was

573, of which amount $2,170 had been and the Paris Missionary Socontributed in Africa. ciety, have decided to found a Union Missionary Training and Bible School In Usambara the work has been for the training of native teachers in made a little more difficult by the Tananarivo. It is hoped that its puprogress of European culture, but the pils will receive a training which will missionary schools are more crowded not be inferior to that given the puthan ever before, and the Christian pils of the school supported by the congregations are growing in number Government, and that the gathering and in spirituality. Islam is becom- of the future Protestant teachers in ing more and more aggressive, so that one school and in one representative the missionaries in the Bunguland body will strengthen their faith and were forced to speak against it in a increase their usefulness. Hitherto public mass-meeting. The addresses of many difficulties have been caused by the missionaries led to a vote of con- the exclusion of the pupils of Protfidence in them and in their work by estant schools from the secondary the heathen, and the public services Government schools in Madagascar. were crowded during the next months, up to the time when the report closed. Training School for Native Christians In Ruanda the king and his coun- T HE London Missionary Society selors continue to be unfavorable to has established a training school Christianity, so that it has not been at Tiger Klooft which promises to possible to approach, much less to do for the natives of South Africa gain, one of the higher classes. But, what Tuskegee is doing for the Afas in the days of Christ, the common ricans of our Southern States. Its people hear the Gospel gladly, and al- founder is the Rev. W. C. Willoughready seventeen inquirers are prepar- by, who for several years was pastor ing for baptism, tho it is but few of King Khama. He had noted that years since the missionaries entered of several hundred admitted to the the country. Among the 141 pupils Church none had been converted unin the four missionary schools in der his own preaching, but instead Ruanda were forty-eight girls, an under that of native preaching. So amazingly large percentage for a he decided to make it his business to young work, and the number of pupils train up such 'a force. It has also was almost fourfold that of the pre- workshops in which natives are ceding year (thirty-six). taught various trades.

East African Notes The Black Giant Arouled AT Ngora in Eastern Province of I F the heathen are beginning to rub Uganda, industrial work is a pa- their eyes, what shall be said of the tent factor of mission work carried on native progressives-the educated chilby the London Church Missionary So- dren and grandchildren of the first ciety. Its school includes a black- natives to break away from the old smith shop, an 8-acre cotton field, tribal life! There have been some stirand lo-acre potato field~ The British ring events the past three months, and Government recently gave the school the natives have given the whites a 200 acres of land on condition that it rude shock. In January there met in teach agriculture. Bloemfontein chiefs and delegates from all principal tribes south of the SOUTH AFRICA Zambesi. There they organized the Native National Congress of South A Union Bible School in Madagascar Africa. The purpose of this body is to advance the political and economic FOUR of the eight missionary so- interests of the native races. The cieties whose representatives are leaders fully realize that tribal divipreaching the Gospel to the heathen sions and feuds have been the undoing in Madagascar, namely, the S. P. G., the L. M. S., the English Friends,

I2 J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the natives in the past. One of the victims naked into the river-the head first objects of the congress is to pro- alone being out of the water-that mote unity among the various tribes, the flesh may become more tender. speaking five or six principal lan- Pere Allaire alleges that he has seen guages. They believe that if the 5,- among the Zolos slave markets where 000,000 blacks stand together and purchasers indicate with chalk the speak with one voice, the 1,000,000 parts or cuts which they wish. whites who now rule the land will sooner or later be obliged to give heed. A Not Clothes, But Tattoo The organizer of this congress is a MISSIONARY heard the folyoung Zulu attorney, a graduate of lowing prayer repeated by Columbia and Oxford. Its president Christian South Sea Islanders at the is Mr. J. L. Dube, another Zulu known close of a service: "Grant, 0 Lord, to many in America. that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful A New Pygmy Race Discovered Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away till the Lord's DETAILS of the discovery, by day comes again. But let these British explorers, of a new truths be like the tattoo marks upon pygmy race in New Guinea are our bodies, which can not be removed creating a sensation among anthrop- while we are alive." ologists. The names best known in connection with this expedition, our How the Gospel Transforms contemporary informs us, are those of Captain C. G. Rawling, Doctor A Missionary writes from Burma: Eric Marshall, of the Shackleton ex- The chief interest of this New pedition, and Doctor A. F. W ollas- Year's service was the address in ton, of the British Museum. different tongues. I will mention only one, part of which was in English. Captain Rawling was making a The speaker was the Rev. Ba Te, a short trip into the mountains, and Karen, about forty years old. He was while proceeding with his Papuans a lawyer, a dozen years ago in Ranthe leading man dashed ahead. After goon, with a good income. He gave a long chase through the jungle, up his profession and went as a mistwo hillmen were caught, dreadfully sionary to Kantung, on the border befrightened. Captain Rawling offered them a cigaret, but nothing would in- tween Burma and China, at 50 rupees duce them to smoke it. They were naked, except for a grass helmet, a a month. Within the last ten years bag and a tiny strip around the waist. the Christian converts there have They were 4 feet 3 inches and 4 feet come to number 10,000. Mr. Te told 6 inches in height respectively, dwarfs his story eloquently, modestly, making in fact. it appear that the great work was be- ing done by the converts themselves. THE OCEAN WORLD I learned after the meeting that many of the people had banded together as Cannibalism Still Abounding a society pledged to use no intoxicat- ing drinks and to try to do right as far T HE July number of the Revue as they knew, until God should come des Deux M andes relates the ex- and show them a better way. They periences of a missionary priest on bound cotton cords around their the Oubangi, in French Kongo. Can- heads and wrists, agreeing to nibalism of the grossest type abounds. wear them until the divine mes- Human flesh is for sale in the butch- sage should come. When Mr. Te ers' shops and "we have been offered came amon~ them, preaching the goswithout embarrassment a leg or a pel, they said that God had sent him thigh for ten or fifteen saus." This to tell them what they had been waitflesh is usually eaten raw. It is the ing long to hear. They cut the cords custom among the Bonjos to break from brow and wrist and profest arms and legs and thrust the living

themselves disciples of Jesus Christ. instrumental in extending the Indian But the greatest romance of missions episcopate. At Bishop Milman's is not in stories that can be written in death there were only the three Presiwords. It is recorded in the faces of dency Bishoprics and that of Cosuch assemblies as I looked on last lombo in the Province. The vear New Year's morning-strong, fine of Bishop Johnson's arrival in India faces of young men, womanly faces, saw the Lahore and Rangoon bishopin marked distinction from the multi- rics created, and when he resigned in tude of their kind that throng the 1897 there were ten bishops. Bishop streets. True, it was a motley assem- Johnson did much in other respects bly, but it blended into a noble, com- also to promote the organization of posite picture as they sang together in the Indian Church. confident tones, "Jesus shall reign where'ere the sun," and closed with Rev. Thomas Walker the doxology, each in his own tongue, but all in harmony, praising the won- I N the death of Rev. Thomas derful works of God. Walker, of Tinnevelly, the Church Missionary Society and the Indian All One in Christ Jesus Church at large lose one of the ablest and most sympathetic mission- I Nane of the smaller churches in aries in India. He commenced work Hawaii the membership consists as a missionary in Tinnevlly in r885 of 10 Japanese, 9 Hawaiians, 9 and soon acquired such scholarly Americans, r German, r r American mastery of Tamil, under the guidance Hawaiians and 9 Chinese Hawaiians. of the noted Tamil scholar, Bishop On a recent occasion a pastor (who Sargent, that he quickly became a speaks thrice a Sunday), addrest most fluent speaker and writer of that 30 Hawaiians, to a mixed audience difficult tongue. For many years past of Japanese and Portuguese, and he spent not a little of his time in again to a collection of Chinese boys holding conventions for the deepenand girls. Splendid results ensue in ing of the spiritual life, and he be- Christian fellowship. All are one m came one of the most influential and Christ Jesus. best beloved speakers at great gather- ings of Indian Christians and Mis- School Work in Malaysia sionaries. He took a deep interest in the spiritual affairs of the Re- In Malaysia we have a chain of formed Syrian Church and conducted Anglo-Chinese schools in which about annual conferences in Travancore for 4,clOO boys and young men are en- the members of that Church by invirolled. These schools are entirelv tation of its Metran. He was holdself-supporting, not a cent of mi~­ ing such a convention at Masulipatam sionary money being spent on them when cholera seized him. The illness either in the plant or salaries. Of the school at Singapore William T. Ellis proved fatal and he died on August wrote recently: "The notable Anglo- 24, mourned by multitudes through- Chinese school of the Methodists in out the Indian Empire. Singapore and the work that centers in Oldham Hall are doubtless the A Swedish Worker Gone most important single educational facts in the settlement of Chinese in JOSEPH HOLMGREN departed Malaysia." . this life on July 29, I912, in Warm- land, Sweden. Since 1890 he had OBITUARY NOTES been secretary of the Swedish Mission in China (Svenska Missianen i Kina) Bishop Edward Ralph Johnson and editor of the missionary magazine The Land af Sinim. Thoroughly THE death of Bishop Edward consecrated, filled with great zeal, and Ralph Johnson occurred on Sep- well instructed, he accomplished much tember I I. He succeeded Bishop for the cause of the Master by his Milman in r876 and was very largely writings and by his addresses. AND MISSION LANDS THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The that men can produce in contrast to that which is divine in authority and Buddha of the Burmese. By Rt. Rev. power.

P. Bigandet. 2 vols. 267 and 326 pp. THE PROGRESS AND ARREST OF ISLAM IN 8vo. $4.00, net. Triibner's Oriental SUMATRA. By Gottfried Simon. Bvo. Series. Imported by E. P. Dutton & 328 pp. 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Lon- don, 1912. Co., New York, 1911. The last state of the heathen that This work was first printed in becomes a Mohammedan is worse than the first. In the Dutch East Indies Burma, over fifty years ago. It is a the Christian missionary comes into contact with raw heathen, with Moscareful investigation and account of lem Hadjis, and with heathen Mo- hammedans, and the last are more dethe story of Gaudama, or Buddha, graded and hopeless than either of the other two. But in Sumatra, Java, and whose followers number to-day over Borneo there has been done a remark- able work by Christian missionaries 300,000,000 in Burma, Ceylon, Tibet, for the conversion of Moslems, and the story is full of encouragement. China, Korea, and Japan. A third edi- Mr. Simon, who has had eleven tion of the work of a Burmese trans- years' experience as a missionary in Sumatra, has given us a remarkably lator is here published with copious interesting and illuminating book. The English translation is also excellent. and informing annotations. In spite The author first shows why so many of the Dutch East Indies have turned of these notes a glossary is needed. to Islam. There are no Moslem mis- sionaries, properly so called, working "For seven thingies of worlds," says among them, but the traders and of- ficials make it to the interests of the the translator, "he who was to be- native to become followers of the "False Prophet." The sensualism and come the Buddha felt, during that im- superstition of Islam make their ap- peal and the arrogant behavior of mense number of revolutions of na- Moslems toward the heathen leads to a desire for self-betterment. ture, a thought for the Buddhaship In the second section of the volume awakening in his soul. He Mr. Simon unveils the real moral and religious state of the pagans who have began to understand that the practise turned Moslem. He shows the con- fusion of religious ideas that follow of virtues of the highest order was an animist's adoption of the doctrines of Islam and the moral degradation requisite to enable him to attain the that comes to woman. In Sumatra and Java, prostitution is as common glorious object of his ardent wishes, among Moslems as is polygamy, and in some villages the loose customs as and no less than 125,000 Buddhas ap- to marriage and divorce have brought peared during that space of time.

The period of asking openly for the Buddhaship lasted nine thingies of worlds. It was brightened and illus- trated by the successive manifestations of 987,000 Buddhas."

The story, in which there may be a kernel of fact, goes on to describe, in a legendary way, the birth of Thoo- daudana, his marriage, and the won- ders attending the conception and birth of Phralaong-who became a Buddha, called Gaudama.

There is a mixture of beauty and of grotesqueness in the story that is in tremendous contrast to the sim- plicity of the story of the coming of Christ into the world. There is also a mixture of truth and falsehood, of good and evil, in the ideals of Bud- dhism, which, when compared with Christianity, reveals the best religion about promiscuous relations that are ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography by his more disgusting than rank heathen- son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. ism. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, net, and 6s., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A third division of the book takes James Nesbet & Co., London, 1912. up the conversion of Malaysian Moslems to Christianity. This work is One can not read the story of this most urgent and most encouraging in life, devoted to the service of God, its results-the largest in missions to without being inspired with new con- Mohammedans. We should not speak fidence in the faithfulness of God and of the hopelessness of converting Mos- the truth of His Word. lems until we have more seriously tried it. Read this inspiring volume, pray The boyhood days, the college exto God, and take courage. periences, the early pastorates, and even apparently trivial circumstances, THE :!VI0SLEM CHRIST. By Samuel M. all prepared the way for the world- Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. wide service to which Dr. Pierson 12mo. 198 pp. 35., 6d., net. Oliphant, was called. The book contains dra- Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. matic incidents, many inspiring pass- ages, some characteristic humor, and Dr. Zwemer has an unusual grasp for pastors and Christian workers of the Mohammedan history, religion, hints that are invaluable. We reserve and character. In his present volume a fuller notice of the book to our he gives a unique essay on the Mos- January number. lem teachings concerning Christ according to the Koran and tradition. DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. He shows that while Mohammedans Kennedy MacLean. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.00. believe in Christ as a true prophet, The Association Press, New York, they deny his deity, his atonement, and 1911. his supremacy. A study of the Moslem view of Christ is helpful to all Mr. MacLean has given us a very Christians, and is extremely important sympathetic and interesting sketch of to those who are working for the con- Dr. Pierson's British ministries. Withversion of Mohammedans. Dr. Zwe- out the records or private correspondmer is always interesting, even on an ence to draw from, he had, nevertheapparently technical topic. less, made a volume which has a value of its own. The London Tabernacle OGTLINES OF MISSIONARY HISTORY. By Rev. and Keswick ministries are especially A. DeWitt Mason, D.D. 8vo. 338 pp. emphasized. The larger part of the $1.50, net. George H. Doran & Co., volume is devoted to some of Dr. Pier- New York, 1912. son's characteristic sermons-biblical, practical, and spiritual. There is, perhaps, nothing new or unique about this summary of mission- JUST BEFORE THE DAWN. Life and Work ary history, but it is a good, concise of Ninomiya Sontoku. By R. C. Armaccount of the progress of missions strong. Illustrated. 8vo. 273 PP. from apostolic days up to the present $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New time. After five introductory chapters, the author, who is editor of the Chris- York, 1912. tian Intelligencer of the Re{ormed Church, gives a summary of mission- Japan is a nation whose ideals and ary progtess in each of the .principal development are worthy of study. countries of the world, including What was Japan before the missionary North and South America. The view arrived and before the age of enlightis encouraging. He also inserts a enment dawned? This is what Mr. valuable missionary chronology, statis- Armstrong reveals. It is, perhaps, oi tical tables, list of authorities, and an interest to the student of history, index. The volume is rather a careful ethics. and ethnology more than to the compilation than a work of first-hand student of missions, but the light upon know ledge. Japanese character is both entertaining and valuable.

The main part of the book centers are>und the life of Ninomiya Sontoku -a man who was born in 1787 and religious fanaticism, but the need for who died in 1856. He was a reformer missions is great, and there are results who did much to help in the moral that bring joy to the seed-sowers.

and physical betterment of the J apa- THE BLACK-BEARDED BARBARIAN. By nese villages. The book is well worth Marian Keith. 12mo. 307 pp. SOc., reading. cloth; 3Sc., paper, net. Missionary Edu- FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. Robert H. cation :Movement, New York, 1912.

Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. 328 pp. The story of the Canadian mission- $1.50. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. ary, Dr. George Leslie Mackay, is full of romance and adventure. His life "The Jungle Folk of Africa" was among the Chinese and the savages in a marked success. This companion Formosa reminds us of that of John volume is on the same line. It nar- G. Paton in the New Hebrides. rates in popular style the observations and experiences of a missionary in the The present volume is rewritten Kamerun country. The book abounds from Dr. Mackay's own book, "From in anecdote and incident and interest- Far Formosa," and is remarkably ening facts. The humanity of the people tertaining and stimulating. The misis revealed, and the degradation that sionary began his work as a despised results from their fetish worship. The barbarian, hooted at and stoned as he crying need of Christian missions is passed throngh the streets. Some narevident, also the worthwhileness of the row escapes from death read like mirwork that is being done. acles of God's providence. But Mackay persevered, and when he died, after MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. By over thirty years of work, he left 4,000 Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. converts, a college, theological semi- lOs., 6d. Murray & Evenden, London, nary, and four organized churches. 1912. The story of the B. B. B. reads like a novel, and contains no dates, and few Morocco is an interesting country in evidences of its historical character. spite of-perhaps partly because of– its semi-barbarism. The Moor still holds sway, with French influence pre- TWENTY YEARS A KOREAN MISSIONARY. By dominating in international commerce Juan Perry. Paper, 6d., net. S. W.

and politics. Physically, morally, and Partridge, London, 1912.

religiously, the conditions are rotten, Miss Perry gives some fine glimpses and it was for this reason that Dr. of her work in Korea-encouraging Robert Kerr went out to the country work among the women and children. 25 years ago to heal diseases and to The changes are described with some preach the Gospel. He was first sent of the marked movements in which out in r886 by the Jewish Committee she iJas had a part.

of the English Presbyterian Church, PAMPHLETS but later became the head of the independent society-the Central Morocco THE CHURCH OF ROME IN AMERICAN POLI- Mission. . TICS. SC. The Menacee Publishing Co., Auburn, Mo. Life for a Protestant missionary is THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MASS AND THE not easy in Morocco, and Dr. Kerr BIBLE. By Charles C. Cook, New York.

seems to' have suffered from fanatical These two leaflets are chiefly valu- Moslems and from interfering consuls able to those who do not know the and other diplomats. He tells his errors of the Church of Rome and are story in a very interesting anecdotal willing to learn. The difficulty is that fashion, and gives us much valuable many who should know will not read information as to the country and them.

people. His narrative also contains PROCEEDINGS, OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEDIsome excellent incidents and touches CAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. Battle of humor. Creek, Mich., January, 1912.

The missionary work has met with This conference is becoming more little outward success because of the popular and more important. The re-

port contains excellent papers and ad- A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West African Convert and His Friends. By dresses presented by Dr. Davis, of Frances M. Hensley. With preface by the Rt. Rev. Herbert Tugwell, D.D. China; Dr. W. H. Riley, Dr. J. H. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. Ingram, of North China; Wilfred M. AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS Post, M.D., of Syria, and others. IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- . NEW BOOKS raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Mission- ary to the Cameroons and the Kongo. MESSAGES OF THE MEN AND RELIGION MOVE- By George Hawker. Illustrated. 65. 12mo, 352 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, MENT. 7 vols. 12mo. $4.00, per set. New York and London, 1912. Association Press, 124 East 28th Street, DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction New York City. by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Cromer. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography. By Illustrated. 8vo. lOs., 6d., net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1912. his son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illus- THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA: ITs MISSION- trated. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, tlet. Flem- ARY AS·PECT. By the Rev. C. F. An- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 6s., tlet. drews. 319 pp. Cloth, 2s., net j paper, James Nesbit & Co., London, 1912. Is., 6d., net. S. P. G. House, London, A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY G. ApPENZELLER. By 1912. KABI CHARAN BANURJI, Brahman, Chris- William Elliot Griffis, D.D., L.H.D. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 298 pp. $1.25, net. tian, Saint. By B. R. Barber. With a Preface by Sir Andrew Fraser. 73 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 4 annas. Christian Literature Society, 1912. SUN Y AT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF India, 1912. CHINA. By James Cantlie and C. LIFE AND LABORS OF BISHOP HARE, ApOSTLE Sheridan Jones. Illustrated. 12mo. TO THE SIOUX. By M. A. D. Howe. 417 252 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell pp. $2.50, net. Sturgis & Walton, New Co., New York. Jarrold & Sons, Lon- don, 1912. York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF MAN- THE DRY DOCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. CHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. Costain, M.A. With a preface by the Rev. Wil- By Philip I. Roberts. With an Intro- liam Watson, M.A. Second Edition. duction by John Henry Jowett, D.D. Frontispiece. 12mo. 2s., net. 182 pp. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, London, 1912. A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS; OR, THE LIFE 1912. STORY OF BROTHER MAO. By C. Campbell ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. A Ra- Brown. 2s., 6d., net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York and London. tional System for Teaching English to ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, the Sudan, Tunisia, Foreigners. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. and Algeria. By Michael Myers Shoe- 12mo. 82 pp. Association Press, 124 maker. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 pp. East 28th Street, New York, 1912. $2.50, net. . G. P. Putnam's Sons, New BRITISH, FRENCH, AND DUTCH GUIANA. By James Rodway. 318 pp. Illustrated. York, 1912. lOs., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria de 1912. Bunsen. 8vo. 302 pp. Illustrated. lOs., MISSIONS: THEIR RISE AND DEVELOPMENT. 6d., net. John Lane & Co., New York and London, 1912. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF SOc., net. Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cabaton. THE CALL OF THE WORLD; OR, EVERY MAN'S 12mo. 376 pp. lOs., 6d. T. Fisher SUPREME OPPORTUNITY. By W. E. Unwin, London, 1911. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. Laymen's THE FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. Missionary Movement, N ew York, 1912. 328 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By Co., New York, 1912. PYGMIES AND P APUANS: THE STONE AGE the Rev. Norman Maclean. 12mo. 192 TO-DAY IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA. By A. pp. $1.25, net. George H. Doran Co., F. R. Wolaston. Illustrated. 352 pp. New York, 1912. ISs.. net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Re- 1912. SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLK-LORE. By port of the China Inland Mission, 1912. L. H. Samuelson. 83 pp. 3s., tlet. 12mo. 186 pp. China Inland Mission, Church Printing Co., London, 1912. London and Philadelphia, 1912. NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE THE OUTCASTS' HOPE. By the Rev. G. E. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 1912. Together Phillips. Tllustrated. Is.. net. C. M. S., with a List of Auxiliary Societies, Their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. London, Salisbury Square, E. c., 1912. 556 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1901

OF THE DEED TO THE FIRST PROPERTY OBTAINED FOR MISSIONARY PURPOSES IN THE

OF THE HUNAN PROVINCE, CHINA.

This astonishing deed, a sight of which will rejoice the heart of every China missionary, consists of three parts. The first is the deed proper, and gives the description of the premises (outside the N gate of the city, on the east side of the street), and the agreement to sell and to buy; next come the names of the witnesses, or middlemen, and the date, the 25th year of the Emperor Kuang·sii, and so forth; and finally a printed form, at the left, completes the document. It is the regular form for t,he transfer of reaJ estate used at the Magisterial Office of the City and County of Chaug-sha. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I AUGCS'l'. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.8: f t VOL. XIV. No.8.

SO~1E PHOBLE~lS OF l11SSlO~S ON THE FOHELGN FIELD.

BY THE EIHTOH-lS-CHIEF.

Paul's experielll:e at Ephesus, " a great door, and effectual, opened"

before him, but" many ad vcrsaries," * has been a tYl1ical one through- out mission history. The opposing and obstructing obstacles, including hostile parties and hindrances of every sort, must be understood and appreciated; otherwise we shall get no true estimate either of the difficulties to be met, or of the success already secured. At some problems which continually confront the missionary, we purpose now to look.

Iiifferent fields present different problems, according to the character of the people, their ancestral customs, antiquated notions, religious faiths and superstitioll~, national prejudices, physical, mental, and moral habits, and general condition. Many hindrances are local, and some temporary; othcrs are universal and permanent, demanding a complete revolution for their removal. But to know what the difficulties are and to study carefully and prayerfully their nature and the true method of meeting them is absolutely necessary if the great warfare of the ages is to be carried on without repeated and disastrous defeat. It is not the part of a wise man to underrate the strength of his foe, or treat with contemptuous ignorance or' arrogance his resources ,and reserves. Certain hindrances are general, and may be passed by with a word of reference, such as those of climate, remoteness and difficulty of acccss, foreign and di fficult tongues, deep-seated idolatry and iniquity. Some of these must be met by an advancing civilization, with its increased intelligence and precaution, its facilities of approach by good roads and railways; others must be met by patient forbearance and persistent teaching of truth, backed by consistent practise of godliness. But there are special obstacles which pertain to special fields, and it is these which we desire now to consider.

For example, to begin at the remote East, there is the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. When modern evangelical missions found entrance * I Cor. xvi: U.

there in 1859, there was a strong anti-foreign tradition which was expressed on the edict boards throughout the empire, forbidding even the Christian's" God " to set foot on the islands, and these· were not removed till thirteen years later. 'fhe Japanese, since 1593, had linked Christianity with anti-Japanese interests. 'fhe Jesuitical pol- icy of Romish priests, who were believed then to be conspiring to hand over the empire to the pope, had caused Hideyoshi to seize nine mis- sionaries and publicly burn them in Nagasaki; Sekigahara followed his exampIe, and issued a decree of expulsion in 1600; and the trag- edy of extirpation culminated in 1637, when the" Christian" party, after a siege of two months in the castle in Kiushia, surrendered, and it is said that twenty-seven thousand were either exiled or executed.

It took no little time to show the Japanese that Protestant mission- aries were neither intriguing Jesuits, papal minions, nor political spies, and to win for them the confidence of the government and peo- ple. It is one of the signal triumphs of missions that this was accom- plished so speedily. .

When the missionaries entered Japan it was, moreover, at the period of civil revolution; when the military usurper, the Tycoon, was to give way before the supremacy of the Mikado; and such a condition of national upsetting is not favorable to the planting of Christianity; the plow of revolution was turning up the soil, indeed, but the soil was not yet ready for the sowing. There was, beside, a characteristic national 'pride which has manifested itself more and· more boldly in its jealousy of all foreign interference. Japan has been progressive and aggressive; no hermit nation has come out of its seclusion and exclusion with a keener relish for all Western learning and progress; but Japan is bound to preserve its own independence. Assistance from any quarter is welcomed, provided that the assistance does not become control; but the moment that there is evcn the appearance of domina- tion-of influence becoming virtually a presiding power-resistance is manifested. Even the native Church, which virtually dates from 1872, has already thrown off foreign control and jealously seeks to manage its own affairs.

The missionaries had a still more formidable "adversary" to encounter in the low standard of morality, especially sexual morality.

This forbids a plain showing in public print, but a hint of it may be gathered from Dr. Verbeck's experience. In 1860, while walking alone, he fell in with a respectable looking woman who, with another woman, a servant, and two young daughters, was gathering tea leaves.

He said a few words to the mother, who immediately and unblushingly in the presence of the others, offered him the elder daughter for immoral purposes, assuring him that she was not too young, tho only thirteen! * What time and patience are needful to correct such * .. Verbeck of Japan," p. 85.

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

abominations, especially when so many foreigners from" Christian" lands are but too ready to avail themselves of such a debauched public sentiment!

With all these hindrances, the Japanese have been found to combine overweening self-confidence and self-complacence with a peculiar tendency to vacillation. They are an unsteady people; they are, like others who are unduly self-reliant, prone to make mistakes, acting im pulsively and impetuously, and prone therefore to reaction. Patriotism is strongly developed, and often hinders a profession of Ohristianity. There is an undue anxiety to guard the national life from any outside control; and the readiness to receive and assimilate any outside notions, not obviously inconsistent with this patrio.tism, leaves the Japanese mind open to religious errors, and has even in the native Church caused a serious decline from sound doctrine. The recognized tendency is toward a broad Ohurch, with a loose organization and a vague creed.

Glancing now at the Middle Kingdom, we find quite a different state of things. The first obstacle there confronted is a language which, like the Japanese, is extremely difficult of acquisition, of which it has been said that it demands a constitution of iron, nenes of steel, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methuselah, to master it. But the characteristic Chinese peculiarity is self-conceit. Ohinl~ is the Celestial Kingdom, the Flowery Kingdom, and, to Chinese notions, the world kingdom. On the Chinese map it fills the whole space, and other nations are but as specks ill the remote distance, and in the Chinese mind the great empire is even more all-absorbing. Behind this conceit there are two great buttresses: first, Confucianism, and, second, competitive examination. The former furnishes a superior ethical system, and the latter a high standard of scholarship. Confucianism is not strictly a religion, but a moral and political science. Its author belongs to the sixth century before Christ. He taught several principles that, after these twenty-five hundred years, still sway the Chinese mind, even if they do not all affect their morals-such as ministry to the dead, ancestral worship, obedience to parents. But Confucianism seems to contain no traces of a personal god. This ancestral worship presents an almost insurmountable barrier to an open confession of Christ, inasmuch as the virtual worship of the ancestral tablet is to a Christian an act of idolatry; yet to abandon it would bc deemed treason to the whole line of ancestors. The high ideals of ethics, however corrupt the moral practises, still foster a selfsufficiency, as tho the Chinese had no need of the Gospel, they not seeing that it is not truth alone but power which comes with a pure Christianity. Chinese hatred of foreigners is proverbial, whatever be its causes, and such wars as the opium war have not tended to abate this hostility to "foreign devils." The competitive examinations

already referred to are a unique feature of Chinese national life. As many as ten thousand ,. bachelors," or successful candidates in the various departments or districts, present themselves at the triennial examinations in the provincial capitals, to compete for the licentiate's degree. Out of these some one thousand two hundred will Le successful, and these may at the metropolitan examination at Pekin compete again for the doctors' degree, which perhaps two hundred will obtain. This latter success insures immediate preferment. Such a system has a direct tendency to foster not vanity, but rather pride-a pride based on intelligence and competency-and leads the Chinese to look down with a lofty contempt on those who come proposing to teach them. They think they are intellectually and morally able to teach others.

In addition" to these obstacles is one more that may be mentioned: it is a sort of religious indifferentism. The three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, are held so loosely as religious cults that one may belong to all three and not be accounted inconsistent. Hence we can not expect much decision of charader on purely religious questions; and it is not uncommon for one who is intellectually convinced of the truth of Christianity to ask whether he may not accept Christ and still worship his ancestors. lIe s~es no incongruity in accommodating one belief and practise to another.

As we pass further east to India, we find difficulties strangely unlike those confronted in China. In Loth countries intellectual pride is dominant on the part of the ruling class; but it is pride of a totally diverse nature. III India, whether it be a Brahman or Moslem, a Buddhist or Animist, he has at least a system of belief, somethiRg corresponding to a creed. The Chinese.. however attached to Confucianism as a system, have no religion in its proper sense, and if he has any conception at all of Deity, it is most vague and unsatisfactory. '1'he state religion, if such it may be called, .may be polytheistic, pantheistic, or atheistic, all at once. In India there is a caste system so intolerant and despotic that no man can rise out of the level in which he is born, and, while he has no hope of rising, he may by trifling violations of caste sink to a lower level, beneath even the lowest caste. Society is divided up into cells, but the cells do not communicate, and there is no passing from one to another. If the missionary begins work with the lower castes he can hope for no encouragement from the higher, and the rigid caste rules would Hot suffer converts to sit together at the same Lord's table if they belonged to different castes. If the devil had invented a system specially to bar out Christianity, he could not have been more ingeniously and diabolically successful than when he set up these caste barriers.

The Levant presents obstacles which are again peculiar to itself. We use the term, Levant, in its wide significance, as embracing all those important countries bordering on the Mediterranean, east-

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

ward-the coasts of t;lyria, Asia Minor, awl Egypt-in fact, the whole territory east of Rome to the Euphrates. This is the theater of some of the greatest achievements of the race, and every part of it bristles with historic significance. Here also the Christian faith, finding its starting-point, returns to find its goal, but, alas! meets some of its most formidable foes. Nowhere have its triumphs Deen slower and fewer. Here Islam reiglls, its power and extent so far defying the ad vance of Christianity. On no system has the Christian missionary made so little deep impression. The Sun of righteousness here shines upon a mass of icebergs, which refuse to melt. Here are remnants of scattered Israel, with Judaism degenerate, but still resolute in opposition to Christ. Here are the Oriental churches-Greek and Armenian, Jacobite and Maronite, Nestorian and Coptic-all having a form of tmth and godliness, but mostly without its power. Christianity is with these ancient churches largely a matter of tradition rather than of action and vital force. Ignorance, wedded to intolerance, largely has sway. Mutual jealousies beget mutual animosities. Ecclesiastical leaders are also political officials, and all that is worst in the union of Church and State is here exemplified. Few are harder to reach with a spiritual Gospel than those who, entrenched behind trailitional and historical Christianity, and boasting of their being the original churches of primitive days, have lost the primitive faith and love and consecration.

1'hen, perhaps worse than all, this region is dominated by the "unspeakable 'l'tll'k." That word, Turk, has come to stand for all that is most repulsive in despotism, bigotry, cruelty, and a certain inflexibility of evil. The Ottoman power sits at the Golden Horn, and, weak as it is in many respects, it defies all Europe and Asia. The Ottoman Turks do not exceed nine or ten millions, and yet the Sultan of 'l'nrkey controls nearly one million seven hundred thousand square miles, and, in his immediate possessions and tribntary states, thirtythree millions of people.

Beyond these representative countries we find two other prominent mission fields which should have a glance. First, Africa, so vast, so varied in climate and races-a large part of it swayed by the Crescent, and effectually excluding the Christian missionary; the slayetrade still carrie(l on, mostly by Arabs, and difficult to snppress; deadly malaria that has made Africa the cemetery of missions; Hottentots and Bushmen of a low grade of intellect, in many parts fierce arid brutal tribes, and mauy other tribes on the lowest level of morals -much of Africa yet difficult of access, and under the death-shade of the worst paganism-here again llew difficultiml meet us. Then there is the whole vast area of the Romish Uhurch, embracing Southern Europe, South America, and many lesser territories-often the people nnder papal sway sunk in ignorance, superstition, and practical idolatry

which, if missionaries are to be believed, present obstacles more insurmountable than those of llaganism itself.

Such are some of the problems missions are called to solve. Let us not belittle them, and let us profoundly thank God for whatever measure of wisdom and success has been hitherto given in grappling with these great and formidable foes.

The methoils whereby these manifold perplexities have heen, and are to be, met deserve now our brief survey.

First of all, the most successfnl missions in every part of the globe haye depended, first and foremost, upon one great, divinely authorized weapon, the Jiure Gospel, faithfully and persistently J)}'eaclied. Christ has not been lifted np in vain. lIe draws" all men," that is men of 'all classes and peoples to himself, from the lowest to the highest. And a fatal mistake is made whenever anything else displaces or belittles the courageous preaching of Christ. 'Ye emphasize this, for it is in connection with this that the greatest wonders and modern signs have been wrought. Where the barriers seemed like walls that could be neither battered down nor scaled, preaching Christ has proven the power of God and the wisdom of God unto sal vatioll, and, after years of seemingly fruitless evangelism, suddenly and unaccountably the obstacles have given way as mists are dissipated before the sunrise. The great peril is that, because blessing is delayed, the preacher shall be discouraged and turn to other methods as his resort. It is ve.ry important that the preaching shall be in the vernacular. Interpretation has well been called illterr1lptioll. When in 1822 Hobert Moffat lamented to his wife that so far there was no apparent fruit from his preaching, that wise woman reminded him that not yet had he preached to the people in theil' own tongue in which they were born, but that as yet they had heard it only through interpreters who had neither a just understanding of, nor rea110ve for, the truth, and she besought him not to relax his efforts till he could with his own lips tell into their ears the Gospel message. From that hour Moffat gave himself without cessation to the acquisition of the language. An instance of the disadvantage of using an interpreter is given in his rendering of the sentence: "The salvation of the soul is a very important subject," which he rendered, "a very great sack "-a version ridiculously intelligible.

We must not forget that God has single<l out this one 'lVeaponoral preaching-as the all-conquering one, a~~d to abandon it for any other, or put any other in its place, is a confession of weakness, and a forfeiture of success.

Next to that, in practical power, is the translation (Iud diffusion of the Holy Scri7ltu1'e.~. We do not now refer to the utility of the Bible, as used side by side with the oral proclamation of the Gospel, or in buil<ling up and making permanent the native churches. The

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

instances are countless where the simple reading of the Scriptures by men who had had no contact with believers has been blessed to conversion. Mexico and South America, Japan and Burma, Siam and India, and papal countries have been especially rich in examples of this fact. War introduced copies of the Wora of God into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers; and when; in after years, missionaries followed, they found in some cases little groups of converted people who had fonnd the truth and the Christ through these stray copies of God's Word. God has set a special seal on this sword of the Spirit, even where there was no human hand to wield it; and where missionaries have been able to do little else, they have planted this, the original seed of the kingdom. III Madagascar, during the long period of exclusion of missionaries and persecution of Christians, what wonders God wrought by the Word, alone, the translation of which the missionaries providentially completed before their expulsion!

Next comes the Christian school, especially for the training of the young. Education, when conducted by a true missionary who never loses sight of regeneration as his ultimate hope, has been and is a mighty factor in solving the problems of missions. To introduce Western learning as such and for its own sake into Oriental lands is a doubtful, certainly not an unmixed, good. It is often destructive without being constructi ve; it demolishes the snperstitions that rest on i.gnorance, but too often only leaves students to be without any faith in anything. They give up their false gods and sacred books withont getting the true God- and loving His Book. Educated Hindus and Japanese are to-day largely agnostic and infidels, or at least unbelievers and skeptics. It is a qnestion how far it pays in the end to eel ueate and acnminate the heathen mind only to h;ave it in a state of utter irreligion. But schools lind colleges, where definite Christian teaching as such is the actual method used, and by instructors deeply imbued with the Christian spirit, can not but be a blessing.

The sanction of God upon medical missions has been too conspicuous to be doubted. In fact, here has been found the key that has opened long closed doors, as in Korea. The relief and cure of bodily ailments has ill coulltless cases, as in that of Li Hung Chang's wife, predisposed parties to be favorable to the missionary, and has often opened the heart, as nothing else had done, to the teaching of Gospel truth. The century's history show~ clearly that, as in education, if the medical missionary keeps before him as his goal the healing of sin sick souls, aI1<l wisely adapts his methods to that end, God is peculiarly with him. 'l'he ad vance in this form of ministry within the last half century constitutes a distinct epoch in missions.

The use of a Ghristian literature must not be overlooked among the means of overtaking the needs of men. It belongs among the secondMY agencies, but among them takes a front rank. When a

heathen people begin to read, it is of vast consequence what they read. And, to supply books and tracts, saturated with the spirit of Christ, as the basis of a new literature, is to lay foundations for a Christian State.

But one method transcends all others in importance, because without it all else is weak and comparatively worthless-the ac/ualwitnes8 of a Christ life. If the missionary exhibits a trawlformed character, his preaching and teaching, his whole ministry and method, have a savor which is of God. Mell, instinctively. look for the fruits of faith in the teacher of truth, and the sublimer the truth the more are the fruits expected to correspond. Here is the living epistle which is known and read of all men. This is practically the world's Bible, and alas! it is generally a very poor version, sadly needing revision if not entire reconstruction. It was the ch({}'({cter of Schwartz, George Bowell, and 'Villiam C. Burns in India, of Judson in Bnrmah, of Mrs. Grant in Persia, of Verbeck in .Japan, of Livingstone in Africa, of Patteson in Melanesia, of Crossley in Manchester, that made more impression than any words they ever spoke. And what every field most needs is the good.seed which our Lord teaches us is found in the" Ohildren of the Kingdom." Without Christ in the life, preaching and teaching, schools and medical missions are vain-the most complete apparatus of missionary work lacks its motive power. Here, ill a higher type of piety, a character thoroughly permeated by true godliness, lies the final solution of all the prohlems of missions.

'rUE CHANG-SIIA DEED.

BY ORIFFITH .TOU.s-, D.D., HANKO"", rnIXA. ~[issional"Y of the London Missionary Society.

This deed, the cut of which we have reproduceu,* has an interesting history;' It takes us back to the remarkable journey which was made by Mr. Sparham, Mr. Greigs, anu myself in Hunan, in April and May of 1899. In that journey we spent two days. April 27th to 28th, at Changsha, receiving officials and discussing various points of interest with them. The first point that came up was that of admission to the city. 'rhe officials at once allowed our l"rIM to enter, but begged us not to press it, on account of the examinations that were going on at the time. The second point was that of our being allowed to procure a honse at Chang-sha for missionary pnrposes. Seeing that entering the city would amount to nothing more than being carried into it and out of it in a closed chair, and that in the <lark, we came to the COllelusion that it would be our wisest policy to give up the first point, if • See Front.ispipce, opposite page 1)(;1.

THE CHANG-SHA DEED

by so doing we could secure the second. So we told the officials that, tho very anxious to enter the city, under the circumstances we would not press our right to do so if they would give us the permission to purchase a house at Chang-sha, stamp the deed in the event of our finding a seller, and protect the mission when once established. '{'his purpose was no sooner made than they jumped at it, thillking, no doubt, that any effort put forth by us to procure a house at Chang-sha would be labor lost. But, fortunately, we had already found a man who was willing to sell, and he was in the boat at the time, listening to the conversation between the officials and oursel ves. No sooner did they leave the boat than our friend expressed himself as perfectly satisfied and quite prepared to complete the bargain. The deed was written out on board the boat and the earnest-money paid. Having thus purchased the house, we sent word to the officials to inform them of the fact, and to request them to seal the deed according to promise. For this, however, they were not prepared. The fact is, they never expected us to succeed, and they never expected that their promise should be taken as serious by us. On the morning of the 29th we waited some hours to see if any action would be taken by the officials, but not a man among them would corne near us. The district magistrate sent his card, but would do nothing more. I sent my card to the military official in charge of the city, who had on the previous day shown great friendliness, but he went so far as to return it, and thus added insult to injury. Later on, however, a messenger was sent by him to say that tho nothing could be done at that time, the matter would be taken up and put through 0]) onr way back from Hengchou. Another emp(y promise, of course.

Seeing that the officials had come to their wits' end, and that to wait longer would be simply wasting valuable time, we resolved to proceed 011 our journey without further delay. On our way back to Hankow we called at Chang-sha again, and made another attempt to get the deed sealed. Mr. Peng, our native evangelist, took it to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to kindly fulfil his promise and stamp it with his official seal. The magistrate took the deed and bagged it, telling Mr. Peng that he would return it after consulting the higher officials. This was on the 29th of May, 1899. Thus began a fight between ourselves and the Chang-sha officials over this precious bit of paper, which lasted nearly .two years. 'l'he English consuls at Hankow gave us every help in their power, but. apparently to no purpose. The Chang-slllt officials had made up their minds to keep us out of the city, and we had made up our minds to get in. 'rhey fought hard, and but for the trouble of last year would have succeeded in carrying on the fight a year or two longer. The Hengchon riot, howeveJ", supplied us with the very leverage we needed in order to deal effectively with them and gain our point. It has been a

long fight and a hard one, but it has ended in a great triumph for the missionary cause in Hunan.

The deed was sealed in February and sent to Mr. Peng, who received it at IIeng-chou. lIe forwarded it to Hankow, and I received it on the 19th of March. '1'he sight of this deed, I need hardly say, made my heart glad. No foreigner hall ever held property in Ohangsha till now. Even the noman Catholics have not succeeded in gaining a footing in that famous city. We, however, have succeeded, and have the full permission of the Ohang-sha officials, both higher and lower.

It is now about twenty years since I first saw Ohang-sha. Ever since then it has been one of my great ambitions to establish a mission at that splendi(l center. For years there was nothing in the outlook to inspire hope. At one time it looked hopeless. 'rhank God, it is now a'n accomplished fact. But the opening of Ohang-sha really means the opening of lIlman. Being in possession of the capital, we shall have no great difficulty in securing a footing in any 01 her part of the province. Ohristians will, I feel sure, join in praising God for the good news.

P. 8.-1 am receiving very good news from lIeng-chou. Mr. Peng has returned' to the city several weeks sillce, and was received with every demonstration of cordiality by the officials and people. The magistrate had provided a large house for him, in which- he might live with his family and carryon his evangelistic work. He is surrounded by about fifty converts, who meet regularly for worship. lIe is now arranging to start building, so we are hoping to have our chapel and d welling-house at IIeng-chou restored before the end of the year.

ROMANISM AND PRO'rES'l'ANTISM IN FRANOE.

BY RE'. Hl:BEN SAILLENS, PARIS.

For the last seventy-five years France has been under the influence of secularism. Oon vinced, and rightly so, of the impossibility of reconciling the spirit of Home with the model'll craving for liberty and progress, the fathers of the present repn blic enforced a system of public education based on Agnosticism. 1'hey hoped that compulsory instruction, with a set of teachers more enlightened than the" friars and sisters" who had so long been in charge of the French youth, would not only rid the country from superstition, bnt also give the people a superior morality.

Every religious notion, therefore, was banished from the standards of the national schools–llot that disrespect was meant to the beliefs of anyone, but in order to leave perfect liberty to all in the matter of belief. Much blame, and even abuse, was poured upon the authors of

ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

that system; even in Protestant countries the' French Ecole sans Dietl (godless school) was sometimes held to opprobrium. But we fail to see what else could be done if France was to be delivered from the baneful influence of Rome. In a country where the Romish Church is nominally the religion of the majority of the people-however loosely it is professed by them-no religious instruction can be given in the pu blic schools except the one which Rome approves of.

Far from being to blame for their attempt at secularization, those men-Gambetta, Paul Bert, Jules Ferry-who undertook the stupendous task of freeing :France of clericalism* are to be 'blamed for having not gone far enough. These measures in the domain of public instruction should have been accompanied by the disestablishment of the Church. It was a mistake to payout of the ~all1e exchequel'er the priest and the schoolmaster, who was to be his greatest opponent. Disestablishment would have opened the country, in a marvelous way, to Protestant evangelization, which would have provided for the people that religious element without which neither man nor society can liYe very long.

It is not to be wondered, therefore, that these 'half-and-half measures did not bring about the results which were expected from them. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone now can read and write in this country, the Church of Rome has not lost her hold on the people, nor has its morality increased. Crime, especially youthful crimt', has augmented. A new demon unknown in this country fifty years ago, alcoholism, has made its appearance, and is making greater havoc among us than among most of the other European nations, 'rhe relations of capital and labor are beeoming more and more strained. 'l'his, of course, is a general feature in the civilized world to-day, as well as the increasing boldness of the revolutionary and anarchists partj, and it would be unfair to single out France on this poiut. However, the impression has grown upon the people that secular education has been a failure, and this accounts for the religious reaction is which we are now witnessing in France. For there a religious reaction, The school system has not been abolished, but the Romish free schools compete with the national ones in a most threatening mallner; the governmen t is still anticlerical in its policy, but the bold denials of infidelity are llot as popular as they once were, and it s{;ems as if the people were slowly turning away from the apostles of emptiness. For, down in the heart of every man there is a craving for a higher ideal than money and pleasure-there is a thirst for a future hope which sciellce can not quench. FRANCE NEEDS GOD!

'['his movement should, therefore, cause the heart of all Christians * 1 Le CIEwicalisnle, evila llennelni 1, (Clericalisln-that is the enemy!) is the celebrated saying of Gambetta.

to rejoice; yet our joy can not be fnll, for, at the outset, the Church of Rome will get the benefit of this new disposition of the French people. It does so already. Never were thc Homish churches so well attended, never the pilgrimages so numerous. A few days ago sixty thousand pilgrims met at the shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes from all parts of France; and this, tho the largest, is by no means the only place of the sort in this country. Never was the exchequer of the Church so overflowiilg with the offerings of rich and poor; millions of francs are pouring in, month after month, in the coffers of the religious orders, the wealth of which has become so threatening for the welfare of the country that the government, tho unwilling to launch llS into a religious war, have been compelled to introduce before the chambers a bill against the unauthorized orders-a bill, however, which may prove impotent, as are all measures which are not sufficiently drastic and do not go to the root of the ed!.

Here are, briefly, the main reasons of this movement of "Back to Rome ": In the first place, the people really know no other religion. Catholicism plunges its roots in the ver" heart of the country, by its one hundred thousand priests, its innumerable monks and nuns, all recruited from the people, and in most cases from the peasantry, which is so powerful an element in France. On the other hand, Protestantism is utterly unknown in many towns and villages, except for the passing visit of a colporteur. "-herever it is known, the Catholic press and clergy take good care to disfigure it, by representing it as being a foreign religion-the religioll of those countries which have been for ages the rivals of :France (Englalld and Germany), thus exciting against us that most dangerous of all fallaticisms-jingoism. There are, as eyery one ought to know, six hundred thousand Frenchborn Protestants (the descendants of the noble Hngnenots), but -they are scattered thronghout the country; many of them are timid, otlH'rs have lost the faith of their forefathers, and it is not uncommon to meet Frenchmen who do not know the existence of French Protestantism. '1'0 the more thoughtful and enlightened part of our population Protestantism is puzzling, on account of tlie complexity o( its aspects under its various denominations. Bnt the great adnlltage of Homanism over us-one which, however, we are far from coveting -is its easy system of penance, of accommodation with the laws of heaven; Protestantism has the reputation of being mOl'p, exacting in its demands on the conscience and the life of man. For all t11ese reasons one can not wonder that a superficial awakening of the religions sentiment, which has not yet reached the hearts and consciences of the people, shoul<1 profit mainly to the old-established religion.

Another canse of the presellt growing popularity of Roman Cathol-

RO~IANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

lClsm is its wOllLlerful gift of adaptation to the politieal eOllditiolls of the country.

As long as the pope seemed to be Oil the side of the mOllarehists' party, the people, now intensely repnbL~an, would not listen to the priests. But a few years ago Home enjoined on all the bishops and clergy to accept without reserve the institutions of France, and stilI later the pope issued those famolls encyclical letters which, in a mild form, assume a socialistic tendency. The heads of the clerical party, the late M. Chesnelong, Comte A. de lftlll, Abbe Gamier, and IlIallY others, have organized Roman Catholic guilds of workingmen, labor demonstrations, etc.

..:. few striking conversions from infidelity to Homanism have had an enormons influence. I call only melltion M. Brunetiere, the gifted editor of La Rente des Dell," ..lfonilcs; ;1. Fran<iois Coppee, a poet and dramatist; lL Jules Lemaitre, a literary critic-all members of the AIXIIlclII Ie FrwII;aisc, all known previously as free· thinkers.

This movcmellt has been fortified by another, which is far from being peculiar to France alone: I refer to the revival of the nationalist spirit, which tends to strengthen ill every country the partiality to the native institutions, and especially to the national ehurches.

Notwithstanding all this, France is not really popish, and this revival of Homan Catholicism can not last very long. It mainly rises from ,Ill equivocal conception of what Homan Catholicism is. There are many among its present followers who would fain believe that Catholicism is one thing and Jesuitism another; that it is possible to-day for a nation to hold the first while repudiating the second. But anyone who has studied Homan Catholicism knows that whatever semblance of liberalism it may put on, it is dominated by the spirit of Loyola; and if the French hate anything, it is that spirit. Jesuitism has never been able to rule in France. Our national temperament is too frank, too open, to submit to it; hence the constant struggle of the French people against ultramontanism. If this paper were not already too 101lg, I could bring here many facts in snpport of this statement.

It is certain, thereforc, that whenever France awakens from her present delusion, and discovers that tbere is absolute imcompatibility between liberty and Romanislll, and that to be a Catholic ·means to be a slave of the Syllabus, shc will turn again, perhaps with greater disgust and violence than ever before, from the loathed system; and as she has bad a full and discouraging experience of mere secularism, whatever will there be left for her but to accept the simplicity and freedom of the Gospel? Thus, the prospects of a Ileal' future are for a new and thorongh French Reformation.

This is a bold word to write; yet symptom~ of this coming moyement are already showing themselves in the most marked manner.

There is a minimulll of tru til in the Church of ROIlle; she carries in herself the very means of her destruction. She has the Bible, which her priests are allowed to r'ead, tho it is forbidden to the lay people. Moreover, the wonderful progress of evangelical Christendom can not fail to strike many of her thoughtful members. We live in a time of world-wide information, and even convent gates are not so carefully shut against the modern magazine and the books of science that men could d well in medieval ignorance behind its walls. There are signs of disquietude among the clergy. Dpring the late two or three years over two hundred priests, many of whom are learned mEn, and for the most part truly religious, have left the Church of Rome. Most of them have joined Protestant churches. These men are editing two weekly papers in Paris-Le Chretien Franr;ais and Le Pretro Cunverte. The first one is the organ of those former priests who have embraced the views of what is called the New Theology, and who aim at establishing a new French Catholic Church, equally distinct from Rome and from t.he historic Protestant Church. The second is more strictly Protestant and evangelical. Weare told that there are among the French clergy thousands of priests who would follow the example of those two hundred if the question of material support for them were not in the way. This exodus of priests, tho yet small, is certainly the widest and deepest movement of the kind that has ever taken place in France since the sixteenth century.

Moreover, there is a marked and increasing success in the work of evangelization which is carried on hy a score of societies, notwithstanding the lack of means from which they all suffer.* In the southwest several new parishes of the Reformed Church have lately sprung up, the people themselves, in some cases, building their own place of worship. In one place the priest, M. Bonhomme, declared himself a Protestant, and his congregation, almost to a man, followed him. After a course of study in a school of theology he came back among them, and is now their pastor. Several thousands of people, in those districts and in other parts, have during the last few years joined the Protestant communities.

The pages of this REVIEW have often mentioned the good work , These are the principal societies at work in this country for the conversion of Roman Catholics: The Societe Centrale. organ of the French Reformed Church, the largest society at work. The Commission of the Free Churches. The ~1ethodist Committee. The Baptist Committee. The Societe Evangelique of Paris. The Societe Evangelique of Geneva. The McAl! Mission. The Mission Interieure. Also a French tract society, two Bible societies, besides an agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Ie Depot Central. The whole annual expenditure of these societies can not be less than two hundred thousand dollars a year. most of which comes from the French Christians themselves. They ought to be able to spend ten times more.

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

started by the late Dr. H. W. McAll nearly thirty years ago, a work which has certainly been most useful in disseminating the simple Gospel, thus breaking the ground £01' ecclesiastical action. Ko. one can speak of it with more gratitude than the writer, for it was partly the means by which, twelve years ago, a mission church, formed of converts from Roman Catholicism, was established by him in the center of Paris. In those twelYe years seven hundred have cOllfessed Christ in baptism, three hundred and ten of whom are now in fellowship with us, while a large number have joined various other organizations in Paris and the provinces. 1'0 speak of the Baptist denomination alone, which the writer knows better than any other, the increase in Paris durillg the last twelve years has been sevenfold, and nearly all at the expense of Homan Catholicism.

These are but a few incidents of the present movement in the midst of the clerical reaction which I have described. May we not hope, and even believe, that when this cnrrent has passed away-tho, it may be, not before it has brought to liS a recrudescence of suffering and persecution*-the Spirit of God will still be at work among the people, deepening the religious feeling which as yet has not reached the moral depths of the nation, and causing them-or at least those of them who are sincere seekers after truth, and there are many such-· to embrace the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the only religion which will save France-poor France, tired of drifting from rank infidelity to dark and hopeless superstitionl AMONU THE ])OUKHOBORS IN CANADA.

BY NELLIE Eo BAKEl{, KINGSTO~, OXTARlO.

"And the heavy night hung dark The hills and water o'er, Vhen a band of exiles moored their bark On a wild New England shore."

The Doukhobor settlements in the undulating prairie lands of Eastern Assiniboia, Northwestern Canada, are the sequence of their immigration to Canada after long and terrible sufferings for conscience' sake at the hands of the Russian government. When at last the Czar, yielding to the appeals of influential sympathizers with these persecuted people, permitted their departure from his dominions, this" band of exiles," numbering some seven thousand souls, embarked in four large steamships from the eastern extreme of the Black Sea for their long voyage to St. John and Halifax. The vessels were • The cry of" Vive la Saint·Barthelemy!" was heard lately in a public hall, raised by six hundred voices-a Roman Catholic demonstration against Protestantism-a sign that our work teils.-R. S.

IVAN M.ACHORTOFF AND HIS WIFE.

Ivan came lJcforc the utlIer Duukhobol'ij to make arrangements with the Canadian government.

chartered and funds contributed through the London and Philadelphia Society of Friends on barely ten days' notice-a testimony to their world-wide sympathy with the oppressed. After this unprecedented pilgrimage across thousands of leagues by sea and thousands of miles by land they reached their destination, where, by persistent labor in the face of difficulties known only to the pioneer, they IJave at last been enabled to establish their homes and their "faith's pure shrine." Here it was my privilege to visit them, and ill some degree to come to know them.

Wild sunflower and coreopsis shone IJl'ight among the prairie grass, and the bracing Assiniboia breeze fluttered the papers from the tent table, as on one Sunday morning we sat chatting and resting. The sweet, rich notes of it Russian hymn floated to us on the breeze. Stepping to the tent door we could hear the low rumble of wheels on the trail, and soon a team came trotting around the willow bluff. A man and two women in a farm wagon drove up and alighted, making

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN

impressive salutations. We were to go to their house. We said that we would go after dinner, but were told that dinner was waiting for us at their place. In the back of the wagon was a seat placed lengthwise, covered over with an Oriental rug, and the wagon-box was filled with hay. Snch preparations wou the day, and we llUrried for our hats, while bright satisfaction shone from the Donkhobor's eyes.

Driving past the. fields of grain and flax, we noticed neal' the poplar bluff groups of small, hi ve-like structures made of branches, and some of them partly covered with sods. These were the first temporary Doukhobor shelters. Beyond the poplars and willows we come to the homes of to-day. On each side of the village street is a row of snug, warm houses built of logs and plastered; the roofs are of sod, auda low chimney of sun-dried brick rises from the center of each house. One is a bath-house, where the villagers enjoy a -weekly 'l'urkish bath. In front of each dwelling is a little garden with nodding culti rated sunflowers and vegetables, and to the right and left of the village are the larger gardens. This village not being near a river, each honse has its own good well' with a tall well-sweep. The stable is attaehed to the house, and behind that are the beautifully trimmed staeks of prairie hay.

As we pass throngh the village the people bow to us, the men lift- RUSSIAN DOUKHQBORS IN HOLIDAY DRESS.

ing their caps with much ceremony. Their costumes are bright and picturesque. The dark fiat-topped caps of the men have a red piping around the crown and patent-leather peaks. Shining white, fullsleeved shirts bag into loose folds around their waists and meet the trousers of wonderful cut, also gathered at the top. Almost any garment would look well set off by the long Russian boots, the soft leather wrinkling about the ankles. Their coats and waistcoats fit to the waist, and the former have a long, gathered frock of more than eighteen inches from the waist down. Buttons are nsed, but only for ornament, as the actual fastenings are hooks and eyes.

The women's shoes are also of Russian leather, low shape, showing well-turned a~kles in wonderfully knitted stockings. On their heads they wear bright caps, over which they put handkerchiefs, tied under their chins. "Gassets," or sleeveless coats, cover their bright" waists." Their skirts are also of some bright color, and are caught up in front to show the fine, home-woven linen underskirt, with its red and white border. Their aprons are specially fine, with two or three bright strips and lace across the bottom.

The Doukhobor meal begins with tea, bread, and salt, then vegetable soup, fried potatoes, pancakes of excellent quality, and eggs. Other dishes are cheese-cakes, pie-crust served in many fantastic shapes, fresh sweet turnips, radishes, onions, and sometimes fruit. The guests sit down and the members of the household wait on them,

A~IONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

merrily exchanging thoughts ill broken English and Russian, eked out by signs.

The interior throughout is finished iu yellow plaster, made from the clay that lies underneath the rich black Assiniboia soil. Their houses have four or five rooms, the largest compassed about by a seat, which is (Illite broad 011 olle side of the room. On this, each evening, some of the beds are made, a thick rug being first put over the boards, then a big feather-bed, fresh white sheets, square pillows, and a quilt. All this is neatly folded and put away during the day.

At the cud of the broad seat, in the corner,is the big brick ovena picturesque feature of every Dou khobor hou se. They llisplay much taste in oven-building, ll sing suu-dried bricks. At the other side of the room is a small, high table. The floor is of smooth-trodden A VILLAGE STREET IN THF. SOUTH COLONY ~ CANADA .

plaster and earth, kept beagtifully clean by sweeping with green bunches of prairie "broom." .

AHer thanking our hosts for the dinner, we are invited to rest on the broad seat, with our feet dangling in the air or resting on wooden footstools. Some of the villagers sing as they sit around the table, which has been cleared of everything' but the homespun linen cloth.

'rhe singers seem to think only of the hymn or chant, and the others listen attentively. It is curious but very beautiful music. Outside the deep-set window the sunflowers move in the breeze, and the sun shines in, enriching the beautiful colors in the costumes, and in COIl- trast bringing out the soft, wonderful shadows of the interior.

During onr summer's visit we slept many times in these houses.

Early in the morning the family would be astir, tho quietly, and by

the time we were dressed there was generally a row of children, washed and ready for the day, reciting the commandments, psalms, and other portions of Scripture. . It is a pretty sight, as they stand, their attention on the recitation and their faces full of earnest thought.

The mother or grandmother, who has been busy in the adjoiliing room, listens the while, and presently comes in; she bows, the ·bow is returned by the line of little ones, a few sentences are said back and forth, and then off go the children. .

Family affection is very strong among the Donkhobors, and the standard of .morality is high. The old people receive the greatest OOUKHOBOR BOYS OF THE SPIRIT LAKE SETTLEMENT, CANADA.

love and respect, and often have their sons, grandsons, and greatgrandsons living with them. The average family consists of four or five children.

In some districts the Doukhobors live in a community, in others each have their own gardens, stock, and fields. The strong bond holding them together is not tribal, but rather arises from similarity of belief. Their Sunday village service is held at daybreak in the largest room in the village, and is very impressive. It continues for about two and a half hours, the men and women standing on opposite sides of the room. The service consists in recitation of Scripture, chanting, and then greeting each oth er with the holy kiss. The men greet the men and the women the women. The men wear a fine

ROME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

woven woolen sash of many colors, and the women wear a curious white knitted head-dress, over which is arranged a dark red silk handkerchief.

In· all the villages are good blacksmiths and carpenters, and the women will show with pride the heavy winter coats spun, dyed, and woven by themselves in Russia; also linen table-napkins, very long and narrow, which serve for a number of people.

Thus far the great problem which confronts the settlers has been to utilize the material at hand for immediate necessities. Their pioneering arrangements are so thorough and ingenius there is no doubt that they will use the larger conveniences of this country with the same skill as they come within their reach.

After having sojourned in scores of Doukhobor villages and hundreds of their homes. I believe that we have as important lessons to learn from them in Christlikeness as we have to impart. When we consider what these people have suffered through persecution, exile, and actual martyrdom for conscience' sake, and the fact that there is scarcely a family among them unrepresented by a father, brother, or son still in Siberin, we need not scruple to extend to them the hand of Christinn fellowship.

SO}IE PIUNCIPLES OF HRSUlTE lUSSION WORK.

BY :mss )[AIWAHET BLAKE HOBINSON, NEW YORK.

Editor of 'The Ilel'ald of Liuht; author of" Souls in Pawn."

The problem of the survival of the unfit is one that has always confronted the Christian world, for Christ was a worker among indiYiduals rather than the builder of an ideal society. The halt, the lame, and the blind, the mentally anll the physically unfit, were the ohjects of His special carr, while, very often, the objects of His SCOl'll awl the subjects of His clennnciation were those whom the world woul(I call the leaders among the fittest. There may be n natural" doctrine of election," but it is not determined in the sal;le mallller as its spiritual counterpart. In the natural it is the perfectiOlI of the best; in the spiritual it is the regeneration of the worst.· So we face the question of reSClle work and its relation to the Christian.

Mrs. Hallington Booth is certainly competent to speak on this subject, and it is with no uncertain sound th~tt she voices her opinion. III an interview with the writer she said: I believe in rescue work beeause I believe in God and in His power, and my experience with men and women convinces me that the one who is easiest to reach and help is the one who has never had a chance. The overpowering force of an unfavorable environment, and the degrading influences of a life into which none of God's purity enters, deform the best material ever given to flesh and blood to profit by. But let the Holy

Spirit speak to one whose life has been spent even under such circumstances, let loving hands be stretched out to help, and, tho it is not fully appreciated then, there is an eagerness to claim it that is rarely found in the one who has advantages, and has, out of sheer wickedness, chosen the wrong.

But if I believe in the work I do not always believe in the methods used. For instance, I do not believe that, as a rule, men should take any active part in rescue work among women. One may cite our Lord as the foremost rescue worker, but He was the Son of God, and while we accept His humanity without question, we can not class Him with the carnally minded Christians who foolishly rush into work for which they have neither the grace, the tact, nor the wisdom. A woman who talks with a Christian man about the details of her sinful life detracts from whatever delicacy she has, and does not add to his. Besides, he is not competent to advise her. He may say that he knows the world better than Christian women do, that he understands human nature better, and that because of his wide experience he is apt to be more charitable. We do not want charity for sin, though we do want tenderness in dealing with the sinner, and a woman can express that better and with more grace than a man. It is not necessary to know the world in an evil sense to deal with evil 01' to understand sinners. Our salvation was a living proof of this. But it is necessary to have the simple fait,h of a c;lild of God, the love that suffereth long and is kind, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. A rescue worker should be a spirit-filled Christian, not a faddist, a sentimentalist, 01' a sensationalist. Then, too, men are apt to be misunderstood and their actions misconstrued in a way that those of a women could not, and while it is true that in Christian work we will be all called upon to suffer such things, yet we ought, if possible, to avoid all appearance of evil.

Public" testimony," as usually given, especially by women, I object to strongly. The pOol' girl has suffered enough from the results of her pa;;t life; let her commence to plant anew and forget the old harvest. It is the word of God and the power of the Holy Spirit that converts the soul, not a testimony of former wickedness. A duty that Christian workers ought to feel deeply is the need of getting redeemed men to view sin as a horrible thing. 'Carlyle was right when he said that" all progress begins with a sense of sin," and how can there be any deep sense of it as long as one speaks of it and dwells upon it, and finds that she is interesting because of what she knows of it. Has a physician usually the same shrinking from disease and its filthiness that a healthy-minded non-professional has? We know that he has not, and I believe that a good deal of spiritual retrogression among" rescued" people is because of the charnel-house exhibitions they give unblushingly, and which some Christian people encourage them to give. If a girl has no shame for what has gone before, we ought to create it in her, and if she has it, we ought not to take it from her or exploit it.

There is another and sadder aspect of it. The testimony that the young convert has given in the first flush of her confession is not held as {t sacred confidence, or as one given to the glory of Christ. The one who gives it is pointed to from time to time as one "our mission saved," her private affairs are discussed without delicacy or reserve, and often her family are dragged into it in a way that is positively shameful as well as unfeeling. In the business world this will injure her prospects, and no

SOME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

matter how true her consecration, how high her family connections or social advantages are, she will walk among Christians in future, not as a Christian woman, but as a "redeemed" woman. I never talk to my boys about their sins, except from the purely spiritual side, and in the dealing of such questions as " I can not believe," "I can not hold out," "I am too bad," etc. As I do not want my own mind filled with vile pictures or my soul initiated into the secrets of Satanic rites, I am always careful about what kind of confidence I encourage. Those that deal with impure details I never want to learn about. I want the dear, true, and best hearts of my boys and girls. I want to see the hidden goodness, the submerged nobility. Let go of the past, I tell them; look out into God's future, and do not dwell on that old being who was not the real man you are now.

Miss V. O. Furry, who has been engaged for several years in mission work in New York's Ohinatown, heartily agrees with Mrs. Booth. The old grave-clothes ought to be left in the iomb where their owner walks in newness of life, and I am entirely opposed to the unfeeling and careless methods carried into rescue work at times. I know of three girls who lived wild and reckless lives some years ago, butwho were regenerated through the power of Ohrist and became new creatures in every way. Neither one ever gave a public testimony of their wrong-doing, and I believe that is one reason why they have all done so well. Discouragement will come to the best of us at times, and the fact that a girl has made the public her father confessor in a moment of warm-hearted enthusiasm will often embitter her life afterward. Besides, it is a great incentive to a girl to keep true and walk carefully if all her Ohristian friends believe in her; but if they know of her former life many are ready to look on her with suspicion whenever the occasion arises, and if she makes even a little misstep they are ready to say" What else could you expect?" And the girl knows that they are not confident that she will hold ou t.

Of conrse, every Ohristian should give a testimony to the grace of God and His saving power, but I do not believe in giving impure details or in having a lot of girls on exhibition in a mission. This method does more harm than good. When Ohrist told the sinful woman to go and sin no more He said not a word about retailing the story of her sin. The woman of Samaria testified that He told her all that she ever did and cried: "Is not this the Ohrist?" bnt she did not relate what were the things which she did. She simply preached Ohrist.

Some rescue workers may say that testimonies help others who were bound by similar sins, but the conversions of the Bible and thousands of others in our own day are opposed to the truth of this. 'fhe names of the penitant thief, the woman taken in adultery, "the woman who loved much," and the woman of Samaria have never been written; and the mere mention of their sins is all that we have, though much is made of their spiritual regeneration. It is as if the

Lord did not want to perpetuate the names of the sinners or the story of their sins as much as he did the beautiful attributes of their repentance and risen life, and the evidence of His Father's love.

rt is true that a man does not suffer from society what a woman suffers, even if he confesses to all that he ever did. But is it fail' to his wife and children that he should blazen forth (as I have heard men do) the fact that he used to beat his wife and do sundry other blaguardly things? Does it not degrade the wife every time she hears it, and will it help his children? How much better it would be for him to forget that, and if he spoke of his family at all, to tell what a Christian man's home is like and what is his interpretf'otion of loving his wife as Christ loved the Church. A story is told .of a little boy who went away from his club-room one night crying. A little friend asked him what was the matter, and he answered: "Oh, dat club makes me sick. It gets ns boys in to make us good, buL I never clone nuttin bad, so I c'n only be a lll'ivate. J)'odder fellers used tel' smoke an' shoot craps, an' dey is all generals."

Is it not sometimes the case that a sort of a premiu m is put on "the best" testimonies? "With this, natUl'ally, comes the temptation to make the story as thrilling as possible, and to live over again the real past, and enter into the imaginary things that sa'.or of the vile and the corrupt. Not long ago I heard a man in a Third avenue "mission, New York, deliver a ringing speech 011 his own badness, with a. few words about God in the end. I mentally thought, "That man does not kllow the vileness of his past Sill, ]]01' does he understand the purity of Christ." He is now serving a term in prison on Blackwells Island. A very large percentage of those who reveal the unclean Hecrets of their lives in missions find it easy to fall back again into the life they live over again every night. Every rescue mission worker knows this to be true, and he also knows that those who love Christ deepest, talk much about Him and little about themselves.

Are rescued men and women more tender and sympathetic toward the fallen than others? '1'here may be more of a sym pathetic under- standing, but real sympathy only comes with the" love of the brethel'll " that is imparted by the Holy Spirit, and if they have not Him, their experience will mean nothing. Mary Magdalene had no more love for Christ than did the apostle John, nor wonld the thief on the cross have had more zeal than had Paul. Dwight" L. Moody, Hplll'Y Drllm- mond, Mrs. Ballington Booth, and Cathrine Booth, Finney or Martin Luther lost no influence with sinners because their lives had been pure. On the other hand, I know of several rescued men whose coarseness of language in describing their former wickedness repelled many whom they might have helped. One sainted man I know lived for thirty years in awful sin, but whose consecration is so thorough that hill very face and laugh are so full of God and purity that one

can not possibly conceive of his ever being anything else than what he is now. Saints and sinners go to him for counsel and admonition, and many wealthy society women go to him to pray for them. The secret of it is in the Christ life he lives, not the deyillife he once lived. Put your redeemed sinner to work for God, not because of his past life, bu t because the life of Christ is made manifest in him. Make him a general practitioner rather than a specialist in certain sills. When he is a true apostle of God a loving Father will restore into him the years that the locllst hath eatell, and can even use his worldly knowlellge to the blessing of others if lie is a spirit-filled man and will read Go<1's lessons at each unfolding of the scroll.

Let no one think that I mean that" redeemed" men and women do not do a great deal of work, or are not capable of being mightily used for God. I ollly want to make clear that it is not their past sin that makes them great; on the contrary, that is the thorn in the flesh over which the grace of God has to hold constant sway. If they love much becanse they are fOJ'gi ren much, it is because they view sin rightly-:- at least, their besetting sin. If others who were never degraded outwardly by sin do not feel the great love that comes with forgivness, it is because they do not understand themselves. A r1eep seuse of sin always accompanies a truly c011secrated life.

A redeemed girl who was ollce well known in the" Tenderloin District" of New York had the followillg to say to me on the suhject of rescue work among women: It is women's work, and only they should deal personally with erring girls. A woman of the world has no faith in men, and yon can not convince her that their questions have a pure meaning. Of course, when she is converted she knows there are thousands of good and pure men, but she has to be educated up to it. I was converted through a good, pure woman, and tho I have led many souls to God since then, I have never once mentioned my own life, tho I have used to goo<l advantage my knowledge of the world. It has kept me from being deceived by imposters, and I have often used illustrations in talking to girls that revealed to them their own folly. They thought J got such knowledge in my work, and they clung to me because of their belief in my goodness, not because I had been one of them, for of this they were wholly ignorant.

Another girl in a Chicago jail said to me that she was sick 01 sin, and that she l~~t!ld its touch and wanted no one near her who had been as vile as she. This statement was occasioned by a redeemed girl (her fellow prisoner) who wanted to talk with her about her soul. Of course this is an extreme case, but it is by no means ~ rare one.

One of the knottiest problems that faces the rescue worker is the problem of work for girls. It is my belief that the model rescue mission should have two houses, one in the city and one in the country. 'rhe city home should not be stamped as a rescue home, but as a Christ ian home, and the old life should be left outside of its door.

If there are confidences given they should be held sacred by the women who receive them, and everything that savors of a desire to talk on unhealthy topics should be discouraged. Outsiders should not be permitted to enter the home and stare at girls as if they were curios on exhibition. Only those chosen to entertain and instruct should be allowed to visit the home, and they should be carefully chosen. The moment a girl is converted she should be removed at once to the home in the country, where a pure, healthy, Christian environment wiII be hers. 'rile city home for the unconverted girls are needed because a city girl (unless she be truly born again) wiII rarely consen t to a life in the country. -When God speaks to her soul she will be glad to leave the bustle and rush of her former life, and revel in the beauties of God's world. Her body may be broken by sin so that she should not be pressed into work immediately, but should have spiritual and physical help so as to be well prepared for – the battle of life. She should be taught a trade or helped to a pro- fession, ana she should not be allowed to take up the biuden of life until the song on her lips has become the swelling melody of her soul. Where one is compiling statistics for annual reports she might' not seem to be of great importance, but in the eyes of her Redeemer and in the eyes of all thinking people that finished work would be worth more than a hnmlred "cases" who were prayed with and given a bowl of soup.

There are thousands of brave, self-sacrificing rescue workers, men and women, in the great cities of the 'United States. '1'hey are doing much good and are giving their best to the work, but until they real- ize the sacredness of each individual life, and the failure of all social- istic schemes that sacrifices one for the good of the whole, or sacrifices the Spirit of God for methods and machinery, they will not find the secret of t11e survival of the unfit.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIO~S IN PHILIPPINES.-II.

BY HEY.•TAMES R. RODGERS, MANILA, P. r.

'1'he conditions already described are so patent and the needs so pressing that it is no wonder that we forget the scattered tribes of wild men who inhabit the backbone of Luzon, and are found in many of the other islands hidden from the gaze of the traveler and soldier. 'l'he only ones who have come into any notice are the Igorrotes of the northern provinces, whose faithfulness and trustworthiness are favorably commented on by the officers and men who have met them. But they were already more or less accustomed to the ways of the white man, and so I suppose would be included among the civilized.

Of the other tribes very little is known, for in the olden time Civili-

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

zation only showed her brutvJ aspects to them, and their natural wildness seem~ to have become more savage and timid, and their object in life was to escape the beneficent (?) effects of the white man's civilization and religion. They were treated as little better than wild animals, and writers refer to the Spanish estimate of many of the peoples by repeating the injunction so often given to them:" When you see one of the wild men, shoot him." It was said that the Igorrotes were crnel and untrustworthy.

Experience has shown that when treated with fairness and jnstice they have proven trustworthy. It is but fair to suppose that the other tribes will also be amenable to fairness and kindly treatment. They do not seem to be fierce and untractable, but rather timid people, MACCABEES OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

descendants of the original j;J'ibes who have all but sllccumhcd to the inroads of the new peoples who inhabit the iHlands.

The Protestant Church should not be one whit behind the Roman in their efforts to civilize and Christianize these tribes, but I doubt if their life as a distinct people will be very long. The proper method of reaching them with the Gospel will be for the Protestant people in each district to strive to reach those that are within their province and most easily reached. This will give to the native members of the Evangelical Church an opportunity for genuine missionary work, and will be a practical and economical way of doing this necessary work. 'I'he people are so scattered that a definite mission to the wild tribes would be a difficult and trying work. However, if any man feels called of the Lord to carry the Gospel, let him obey the call.

The evangelization of the southern islands offers problems that

are essentially different from those we meet in the Visayas and in Luzon. There, people are another branch of the Malay race and seem to have come in later. '1'l1ere is a small population of Filipinos in the fringe of towns that surround the Island of Mindanao. They are exotic and not nati ve to the soul, many of them traders from the north, and still morc uescendallts or exiles who were sent from different parts of the north for political or criminal delinquencies. In Zam boanga Spanish is the language or the people, as they represent so man,)' different dialects that no one of them sened as a medium of speech. Then, side by side with these Filipinos, and also in the interior, are the Mohammedan trihes, who are the most numerous and powerful of the Island of Mindanao, awl almost the only inhabitants of .Jolo, Basilan, and Paliwan. The missionary problem here is the same as in Borneo, the Straits, and probably similar to the Mohammedan problem in India an(l Persia.

When and how an effort shon1(1 be made to reach them I do not know. The commanding officer in one of the important southern towns said to me that he did not want any missionaries in his district for at least two years. His idea was that the confi(lence of tlw people in the American government should first be won by kindly and firm treatment before the Sl1 bject or religion ever appeared. It has been said many times that the ;Ioros do not think that the Americans are Christians hccause they are different from the Spaniards, but that they are a kind of second cousins to the descendallts oj Mohammed, possibly by his second wife. Professor Haines, formerly of Berkeley, and later on General "'heaton's staff, left here about six months ago for Mindanao, to found an agricultural establishment. His idea was to reach the Moros by justice and kindness, and thus disarm their suspicion of Christians before teaching them religious truth. The Word should be preached by the life before the tongue utters doctrines.

THE WORK BEIX(; nONE BY THE )IISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Among the wild tribes and among the Moros nothing is being done as yet. '1'here was talk in the papers about two years ago of the Hawaiian church sending missionaries to the Mindanao tribes, but nothing has been heard of it since. Gnam, by its proximity to the Carolines, naturally has fallen ill the sphere of the American Board, and a mission has already been establi~hed there.

All effort in the Philippines so far has been exerted in Manila, Iloilo, and the adjacent towns. '1'h8 Presbyterian mission have a force of ten Americans OIl the field, of whom there are three ministers in Manila (two married); one minister and one physician, with their wives, in Iloilo; and one ministel' in Dumaguete. In this latter place land has been bought amI plans are being made for an industrial school. Another physician and his wife are expect(·d shortly. Dr.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

Rhea Ewing, president of the Forman College in Lahore, India, is to spend some months in studying and organizing the school.

The Christian and .Missionary Alliance have one lady on the field, who for the present is working with the Presbyterian mission, as is also Dr. 1lice Condict, formerly of Bombay.

The Methodist mission hail, thanks to the work of a Christian layman, a most exeellent foundation laid when the first missionaries arrived in the beginning of 1900. They have now on the field two ministers (one married), and two ladies, one of whom is a physician in Manila, and 011e minister in Dagu pau. They expect shortly a miuister of experience to take charge of the English work, and another minister to occupy Vigan in the north.

The American Baptist Missionary Union is represented by two NEGRITOS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

missionaries-one in Iloilo, and the other across the strait in Bacolod Negros.

Two young men of the U uited Brethren are expected daily in Manila, to open work sOlllewhere in the islands.

The greatest credit for effective sOl'vice is due to the American and British Bible Societies. The latter was probably the first Protestant organization t,o attempt to reach the natives. The American society entered the field a year later. The two societies have a force of colporteurs and workers in addition to the agents, and are the pioneers, being the first to enter the new fields. About fifty thousand copies of the Seriptures have been eireulated since September, 1898. These have chiefly been single Gospels' in the native languages. Work on the translations' is going ahead steadily. The New Testament is

translated in Tagalog, tho not ready for publication, and Gospels have been published in Tagalog, Pangasinan, Pampan go, Ilocano, Bicol~ and Visaya (Ilongo).

The situation is the same with all the societies. More work urges than can be done, and all are agreed that this is the time for effective forward work. .

.I1SiollON FEDERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The latest movement among Protestant missions in the Philippines is of great importance in the future Christian church in these islands. It will double the urgency of the call by promising extra efficiency in the work.

We have all felt the especial responsibility laid upon us of avoiding the mistakes of other fields, and of so laying the foundations of the evangelical work here that the greatest amount of good might be accomplished with the greatest economy and least friction possible. We realized that if we allowed a few years to slip by, division of fields would be impossible, and comity would be nothing more than an agreement to be on fraternal relations with one another as Christian· churches.

A providential gathering in the city of Manila for a few days of special representatives of the Presbyterian, Methodist, and United Brethren missions gave an opportunity for a conference on the su bject of mission relations. In fact, all the Boards at work here were represented with the exception of the Baptists, whose missionary in Iloilo was ill.

At its annual meeting in December last the Presbyterian mission addressed a letter to the other missions on the subject of comity, and the propositions laid down at that time were brought up again. In order to increase the efficiency of our work as evangelical missions, the following propositions were made: I. That the field be so divided that each mission shall assume the responsibility of the evangelization of a certain well-defined district.

II. That all missions adopt a common name for the Filipino churches that shall he raised up, "La Iglesia Evangelica Filipina," placing in hrackets when necessary the name of the mission under which it has been fostered-e.g., "La Iglesia Evangelica de San Fernando (Mision Methodista Episcopal)."

III. That the church be so developed as to produce and promote practical unity.

IV. That conference be had among the missions in order to avoid unnecessary duplication of general work, such as presses, newspapers, colleges, and so forth. After careful and prayerful thought over these propositions, they were agreed to hy all present, and later hy the Baptists.

In order to solve the problems suggested by the third and fourth propositions, Bishop Warne suggested that we form a federation of

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE pHILIPPINES

mISSIOns and churches. 'l'his was heartily agreed to, and after two days' study in committee the Evangelical Union of the Philippines was formed. Its membership includes all representatives of evangelical organizations working in the islands, and such other Christian laymen and women, together with army chaplaim, as may be elected by the Executive Committee. It will have as its constituency all the evangelical churches in the islands. As these churches will be united by a common name and in this union, there will be very little to prevent the Spirit welding them together in the most effective kind of unity. Under the present circumstances such an association is better than one single church with its single government. For such a MOHAMMEDANS OF THE SULU ARCHIPELAGO.

church conld have schisms and questions, while the union, having no authority, will avoid to a great measure these dangers.

The union is to be governed by an Executive Committee composed of two representatives of each organization on the field. To it are to be submitted all questions that m(l,y arise between different missions. It is to meet incoming missions, and persuade them to join the union and assist them in choosing fields. It is to promote annual conventions of the union, and do all in its power to increase the efficiency of the work and cement the ties' of Christian fellowship among the churches.

After discussion in committee the first proposition for a division of territory was agreed upon. It necessitated some readjustment of fields and the withdrawal of some missions from some towns already occupied, but it resulted in a division that is fair and practical and that will add greatly to the efficiency of the work. The agreement is subject to revision after three years. The fear expressed by some

that it was unwise to limit ourselves by any hani and fast lines was met by the idea. that we accepted the responsibility for the evangel, ization of certaIn well-defined fields.

Beginning at the north of Luzon, the United Brethren assume the responsibility for the three provinces of Ilocos, Nortll and South, and 17nion. The mOll n tain and eastern proyinces are still open. The territory between the Gulf of Lingayen and Manila-that is, the celltral portion of Luzon-the Methodist Church takes as its field. While all the island of Luzon to the south and east of Manila is to be the care of the Presbyterian Church. Thi8 insures to. the missions nontiguous territory and similarity of dialects. The Lllited Brethren mission ha~ but one dialect to learn-the Ilocano; thc Methodist mission has three, with a possible five; awl the Presbyterian two. The city and province of .Manila is considered common ground. Fun conference must be had over new work.

III the Visayas the Baptists and Presbyterians had already clividea the islands of Panayand Negros. No one can accuse us of assumiug responsibility we can not expect to fulfil, nor of crowding out other missions, for Jlearly half of the islands are not mentioned.

In this action we feel that we have been definitely guided by the Holy Spirit, and it seems to ns now as tho this step is a guarantee of effecti ve service for the Master. We attain practical unity withou t sacrificing the individnality of any missiou. ,Ve trust that friction and rivalry between the different missions ani forever banished, and that the path has been made straight and cleared of all impediment that the Lord of Glory may have free course for His Gospel.

CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS Ol<' THE EVANGELICAL UNION UF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS."

Article I. Xame.-The name of this society shall be the" Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands."

Al,tide II. Objccf.-It shall be the object of this society to unite all the entngelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.

Article III. J[embel'shcip.-All regular appointees of recognized evangelical organiz~tions working in the Philippine Islands may be members of the Union. Other Christians, lay or clerical, may be elected to membership by the Executive Committee.

~h'tic1e IV. "1£(( nagclIlcnt.-There shall be a central Executive Committee composed of two members from each recognized evangelical organization represented in the union and working in the Philippine Islands. Each organization shall choose its representative in the committee. This committee shall consider and make recommendations upon all questions referred to them affecting missionary comity in the Philippine Islands. The Executive Committee shall elect its own officers.

Article V. General O.tricers.-The general officers of the Union shall * ,dopted by the cunference of missiunaries in Manila, April 24-26, 1901.

PROTEST~NT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

be a president, two vice-preS"idents, a secretary, and a treasurer, tc be elected at the annual meeting on nomination of the Executive Com- mittee.

Article VI. Amendments.-This constitution may be amended upon recommendation of the Executive Committee at any annual meeting of the Union by a majority vote, due notice having been given of proposed amendment.

By-LAWS.

1.' The Executive Committee shall meet once a year 01' at any time upon the call of th~ secretary, for any special business to corne before the committee.

2. The Union shall have an annual convention, arrangements for which shall be in the hands of the Executive Committee.

3. One of the duties of the Executive Committee shall be to meet and confer with workers of any societies that are not now parties to this agreement, and to confer with and advise representatives of societies arriving in the future as to the location of their respective fields. Also to earnestly urge them to become parties to the agreement and to choose members who shall represent their missions in the Executive Committee of the Union.

4. The name .. Iglesia Evangelica" shall be used for the Filipino churches which shall be raised up, and when necessary the denominational name shall be added in parenthesis-e.g., ,. Iglesia Evangelica " de Malibay (Mision Methodista Episcopal).

OFFICERS: President, .;lAJOR E. 'V. HALFORD, M. E. Church.

REV. C. W. BRIGGS, A. B. M. U.

Vice-presidents, 1REV. E. S. EEY, United Brethren Church.

Secretary, REV. L. P. DAVIDSOX. Pres. Board.

Treasurer, MR. C. C. COLLINS, Y. M. C. A.

THE PROTESTANT CHUHCH OF GERMANY AND ITS FOREIGN MISSION WORK.

BY PROF. UEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.])., COLl:lI-IBuS, OHIO.

The Protestant Church in the land of Luther has not been a leader in the Gospel propaganda which has made the nineteenth century the greatest mission era in the history of the Christian Church since apostolic times. Even now the German Christians contribute only one-fifteenth of the sum expended by the Protestant world in this great cause. The bulk of the money raised for the work done is no doubt to be credited to the English-speaking churches, and the leadership of evangelical England and America in the G~spel crusade is undeniable. The Germans themselves keenly feel that they have not done what can fairly be regarded as their share in this world's conquest for Christ, and the practical men of the German churcpes are profuse in their praises for English and American activity and liberality ill the canse of missions, and frequently point

to the example of the English Christendom as an object-Ies&on for Germans to imitate and emulate. While the Germans have not been standing in the market-place idle, and have done more in the foreign mission field than is generally known or for which they receive credit, yet the fact remains that, considering the high intellectual development and the spiritual factors and forces over which the Church in the land of Luther commands, that Church has not done what it could in this all-important sphere of Christianity.

There are many reasons why the Protestant Church of Germany, which is the leader of the world in theological scholarship, has not been a pathfinder in this chief work of the Church, and they are principally found in. the history and the development of the Church itself. External and internal influences have united to prevent the growth of a strong missionary spirit within the German churches. Originally the Protestant Church of no country, not even England, was a missionary communion. In the field of foreign Gospel conquest the Roman Catholic Church has an advantage of nearly two hundred years over the Protestaut churches. The Protestant churches of the Reformation era had more than enough to do in perfecting their own organization and providing for their own home fields. But the Church of the Reformation could Bot have been a missionary Church, even if the missionary sentiment had been strongly developed among them. The reason for this disability is found in the fact that in the age of the Reformation the avenues to the foreign mission fields and the means of trade and transportation were entirely in the hands of forces antagonistic to the Protestant cause. Portugal and Spain were mistresses of the sea. The powers which controlled the outward destinies of the nations at that time were Roman Catholic. The Protestant Church would scarcely have founded missions among the people sitting in heathen darkness because the means of access, or at least the power to protect such establishments after founding, was lacking. The Catholic Church would never have permitted Protestant churches to engage in mission work in lands under its control. The Protestant Church could not engage in foreign mission crusade until Protestant powers secured colonial possessions and controlled the highways that opened to them. This was done when England and Holland secured that supremacy on the high seas that Catholic countries of Spain and Portugal could not hold. The English-speaking world had the opportunity to spread out its network of Gospel stations and took advantage of this opportunity, altho it would be unfair to attribute to this fact alone, or even chiefly, the prominence and predominence of English work in the foreign mission field. Had not the English and American churches been prompted by a vital Christianity and a keen recognition of their duties in this regard, their opportunities would not have been used as they were.

PROTESTANT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

Germany has not had these opportunities, and perhaps, too, has not had this faith-at least, at as early a period and in the same degrees as there existed in the English-speaking communities. Germany has always consisted of a number of petty states, sometimes dozens and scores in number, weakly united into a confederate empire, and they managed to give so much trouble to each other that Germany as a state was practically a nonentity in the foreign field. Not until the· new empire was established in 1870-71 did Germany develop a colonial policy and seek to make her influence felt outside of her own territorial boundaries. Only since then has Germany been a world power, which has really made wonderful strides in her competition with other and older nations for the supremacy in foreign lands. But at the time when the great mission propaganda of the nineteenth century began, Germany was, in the foreign field, as little a factor as she was in the councils of the nations of Europe. The German churches accordingly never had the opportunities and possibilities under the flag of their nation to take part in the war against the stronghold of anti-Christian powers.

To this might be added the significant fact that in the beginning of the nineteenth century German Christianity was suffering from the rot of rationalism. Liberal and radical, or rationalistic, Christianity is always banen of good results. Advanced theology would never Christianize the world. People of this stripe can not give what they themselves do not possess. Even the revival of positive principles that was inaugurated by Schleiermacher was not of the kind that would produce acti vity in mission causes. During this period therc were only a few bright spots in the German Protestant Church in this department, notably that noble band of practical Christians, the great mission church of the Moruvian Brethren, and the adherents of the Halle pietistic movement. But the German churches as such had not the appreciation of mission duties and work which became so early in the century a potent factor in the English and American churches. For both external and internal causes the Protestant Church of Germany came into the field of foreign missionary work too late to become propagandists and pathfinders. These are the historical causes that have prevented the Church in the country that was the cradle of the Reformation from holding that preeminence in the great practical development of Gospel propaganda among the heathen people.

Other reasons for German inactivity may be found in the very organization and government or the German Protestant churches. In that country State and Church, or, rather, states and churches, are combined. There is no such an organization as the Protestant Church of Germany, which is indeed politically but not ecclesiastica,lIy united. There are no fewer than forty-eight different state churches in the land of Luther, each one governing its own affairs. independently of

the others.' In principle, however, they all agree-namely, that the state makes provision only for the immediate wants of the congregation, but does nothing whatever for the Church in addition. The state builds churches and schoolhouses, pays pastors and teachers, but that is all; for all the foreign and home mission work done by the Church, as well as all its charitable undertakings, are purely the result of voluntary effort on the part of the churches. The various missionary societies, of which there are now in all twenty-three, are all volunteer associations organized without any assistance or moral support from the Church or State governments, and there are no organizations of the kind within any special country or district of Germany. All are organized along the line of theological views, and are recruited from all the various other churches. Indeed, it had been rather an element of weakness to the Protestant mission work of the Germans that State and Church are united. '1'he German authorities are more than anxious to put their colonies on a firm footing, and they have found that the Catholic missionary is a better colonizer than the Protestant. The latter finds his highest idea and ideal ill the work of saving souls and in his oorvice of the Gospel. 1'he former is willing to lend his service to the state in return for outward protection in his work of making the heathen outwardly and mechanically members of the Roman Cath-olic communion. As a consequence even the Protestant emperor and other Protestant princes regard the Catholic mission prelates as lJersonm gratm, and permit them to exercise and influence the government policy that has in more than one case proved to be dangerous. It has been demonstrated by documentary evidence and first-class sources that the German occupancy of Chinese territory, which was really the beginning of the present Chinese trouble, was done at the express solicitation of the Catholic bishop, Von Anzer. And throughout this trouble the public press of Germany, almost without exception, has made bitter attacks on the Protestant but not on the Catholic missionaries in China, maintaining that the former are the chief cause of the Boxer revolts and the murder of so many missionaries. The Protestant government of Germany is not a friend of the Protestant mission cause and its work.

Yet, while Germany during all this period of mission activity has not been able, except to a limited extent, to do pioneer work in this line, and has not done a little in keeping others, there always haye been a band of practical Christians in the German churches who were eager to engage in this good work, and who, because they did not find the opportunity at home, sought for this abroad. In this way the Halle movement, through the Danish Missionary Society, send such pioneers as Schwartz and Ziegenbalg to India, and in the first half of the present century the German element in the employ of English societies was very great. An example in hand that could

readily be duplicated is found in the work of the London Society in that old home of Christianity in Africa-namely, Abyssinia. In the annuals of this work the most prominent workmen are such as Gobat, afterwards the second Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem; as Kugler, Isenberg, the great Amharic scholar, Kraff, Flad, Bender, Mayer, KienzleI', Miiller, Stein, etc. All of these were Germans, and the most of them come from the mission house of the Basel Society. The same is true of the Jewish mission work carried on by various English societies-the majority of the workers have been either German missionaries or German-Jewish converts. Among these not a few have attained a worldwide reputation, such as the Picks and the Ederscheims. It is expressly to be noticed that many of the scholars used by English societies in their work of Bible translation, etc., have been German.

But in one department, at least, the German even now leads the world of mission workers, and that is in the theoretical field. Nowhere else in the Protestant churches are the theoretical problems of missions so thoroughly discussed as is done by the Germans. In the threevolu me work of Professor Warneck, of the University of Halle, the only occupant of a theological chair in Christendom devoted exclusively and alone to missions, entitled "Missions-Lehre," is the only really exhaustive scientific discussion for subjects of missions extant. Particularly strong are the Germans in the Biblical phases of mission problems, and this engaged the attention also of leading university men in other branches. In a collection of masterly essays, called "Skizzen," by the great New Testament savant of Erlangen, Professor Zahn, is one of the most thorough 'and excellent discussions of Paul as a missionary-an exceptionally fine analysis of the Pauline mission methods and manners. The Germans also make the introduction of the Biblical idea of missions into their congregation a matter of the greatest importance. In regular mission-hours (Missions-Stunden) the German pastor will once every month, or every two months, give his people a lecture or semi-sermon on a mission topic, usually in exposition of some Scriptural text. The Germans are laying the foundation wide and deep for the prosecution of Gospel work along evangelical and Biblical lines, and when the time comes and the German Christians have become as wealthy and liberal as the church people in England and America, then it is probable that the Germans, with their deeper conception of the current Biblical principles of mission work, will prove to be prime factors and forces for good in the world's conquest for the Savior. The future has, no doubt, wider and deeper opportunities for the Germans in store in this department of church work.

As at present organized, the German soeieties work entirely independent of each other. They differ in reference to doctrinal position, the Hermannsburg, Nendetteslau, and Leipzig societies being most prominent in their confessional and Lutheran attit.ude. A good

bird's-eye view of the work of these societies can be gained from the following schedule, prepared to show their status at the beginning of the twentieth century: -.d, w5. ci IIi "~':!'@": … ..!.~ ."-.~..<"..,.1,;">-'"I''"""rI , .b_e'0" NAMES OF SOCIETIES AND CHIEF FIELDS ,," '0 <1>I"0"0" <1> .w"8.c.'.§_-; ~~ ~ OF OPERATION. d ….- "'"" "..-..~:s! .,03 " M,"~Q. , 0 '00:"'– ""-050: .i':1I: . I'Q ::112 ~ '"" H'" ~;;::; Z '""' – – — — 1. :Moravian Brethren (Labrador, Alaska, In· dians of North America, West Indies, Ger· man East Africa, etc., Central Asia, etc.) …. 1732 131 91,283 2161 1,114 24,174 621,493 2. Basel Society (South India, China, Africa) …. 1815 56 4{765 207 58H 19,993 1.317,511 3. Berlin Society (I) (Africa and China)………. 1823 74 37,293 122 559 6,606 591,049 4. Harmen Society (Africa, India, Dutch Is· lands)…………………………………. 1828 91 77.819 144 980 13,988 5. North German Society, Bremen (Africa) …… 1836 4 2,407 19 21 1,037 752,803 6. Gossner Mission (India) …………………… 1836 20 43,348 44 305 4,368 144,000 7. Leipzig Society (India and Africa) ………… 18-36 45 18,538 52 286 7,587 239,597 8. Women's SOCiety for Women in the Orient 5!14,423 (North India) ……………………………. 1842 1 …… 9 3 316 26,089 9. Hermannsburg Society (India and Africa) …. 1849 55 50,163 62 303 6.P38 365,569 10. Berlin Woman's Society for China ………… 1850 11. Jerusalem Society (Jerusalem and Vicinity) .. 1852 1 "':370 4 11 100 17,526 6 4 5 370 119,438 12. Schleswig-Holstein Society (India) ………… 1877 7 1,103 14 16 632 115,700 13. Neukirch SOCiety (Dutch and English India) .. 1881 10 992 17 24 432 83,637 14. Protestant Society (Japan)……………….. 1884 3 112 8 7 130 89.955 15. Society for East Africa…………………… 1886 8 343 20 072 242,639 …. …. ~~ 16. Neudetteslau Society (South Sea Islands) ….. 1886 5 12 90 78,629 17. China Society……………………………. 18891 7 9 12 34 21.707 18. Society for Blind in China………………… 1897 1 3,358 1 …. S 19. German Basel Society (Africa) ……………. 1898 13 2.1421 7 50 1,300 51,204 20. Free Church. Hanover (Africa) …………… 1892 9 2,730 9 12 800 25,028 21. Basel Mission for China ………………….. 1895 3 5 …… 7,762 22. German Inland China Mission ……. ……… 1898 …. . ….. 23. Eisenach Mission (Africa)…………………. 1900 . ….. 1 9 14 32 — 1 …… …. 150 —- — – -1 – — Totals……………………………….. 551369,493 976 4,305 89,103 5449276 PIONEERING AMONG THE OANNIBALS.-II.

BY REV. SAlIIL"EJ, lIIcFARLAKE, LL.D.

For a time Pao's enemies prevailed, and the son of old Bula, who succeeded his father, had also to escape for life. 'J'his defeat of the king's party was regarded by Pao's friends as a judgment upon them for their hypocrisy-a view that soon became prevalent. In the midst of these troubles Pao, accompanied by a few influential natives from Mare, visited Lifu; but he was received with hostile demonstrations, and owed his safety, no doubt, to the influence of his Mare friends. His faithful few urged him to return to Mare for a little longer. So again he put to sea, with a sad, perplexed heart, no doubt. He had to learn that ou·r work is to surround the walls of idolatry and blow the Gospel trumpet; God will do the rest. Pao's trumpet had given no uncertain sound on Lifu; the blasts had been long and loud, and had echoed throngh every village on the island; now he was to retire till God threw down the walls that stood between him and his work.

The change that took place in the minds of Pao's enemies was remarkable for its suddenness and completeness. They felt the truth

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

of what he had said about their desolating wars; they heard with interest the glowing accounts of tlle transformation effected on Mare by the Gospel; they were losing confidence in their gods, and becom- ing more and more afraid of " Jehovah;" and the little band that Pao had left behind were zealous 5n desseminating as much of the truth as they knew; so that a few months after Pao left Lifu, mes- sengers arrived at Mare earnestly begging him to return and assuring him that those who had formerly been his enemies were ready to receive him with open arms.

We may conceive how Pao's spirit was stirred within him when he received this news, He was too impulsive to brook delay, and had but few preparations to make. His canoe was soon launched again and his mat-sail unfurled, and he and his companions flying before a trade wind to the sea of his labors. He was received with unmistakable demonstrations of-joy by th& people when he landed. He found that the wall had, indeed, fallen down flat, and that all they had to do was to go straight before them and take the city. They consequently threw themselves into the work with an ardor and heartiness befitting the circumstances.

Temporary buildings were erected in which regular services were conducted, and these were numerously attended. Schools were also established; and very soon some of the natives, to the astonishment of their friends, could name any letter in Pao's New Tes,tament, The wonderful change taking place in the Losi district, where Bula was supreme, became the talk of their enemies on the other side of the island, where Ukenezo was the great chief; the district was called Wet, and between the people of Wet and Losi there had been wars from time immemorial.

One of the most influential of the heathen priests, or sacred men, in the Wet district received a message from a friendly priest iu the Losi district, informing him that they were all going to embrace the new religiou, and urging him to adopt the same course. This priest, who had already heard much in favor of Christianity, declared his readiness to receive Pao and hear what he had got to say. Pao regarded this open door as providential, and determined to enter at once with the Word of Life. When he made known his intention many of his followers strongly opposed it, declaring that he would be killed by their enemies. Others, who began to comprehend better the design of the Gospel, were anxious that the Wet people should embrace it, and thus end their wars; all, however, agreed, that if he went he should be well escorted. In vain did Pao assure them that his God would protect him as He had done before. They seemed to think that neither he nor his God knew the character of their enemies half so well as they did. The result was that a large number of armed men accompanied him to the village of the heathen priest. Haneka

heard all he had to say, declared himself a Christian, and delivered up his gods to Pao. He then accompanied them to the great chief UkenizD, who, hearing of their approach, and fearing an attack, had two parties placed in ambush neal' his house for his protection. Altho no disturbance took place, the interview was too martial and Moham- medan-like to be productive of much real good.

The king declared himself satisfied with the gods of his fathers, and openly avowed his intention to live and die a heathen. For a time Haneka was the only man in Wet who dared to become a Christian. -He was a man of great influence, so great indeed, that even the great chief Ukenizo was afraid of him. Haneka's son. an energetic, fearless man about thirty years of age, joined his father, and became a means of communication between his father and Pao. This man was most indefatigable; he l'ieemed by his frequent intercourse with Pao to imbibe his spirit, and became really the evangelist of Wet, carrying Pao's messages from village to village, and running off to him with every hard question or case of difficulty. Numbers flocked to old Haneka at his home to learn about the new religion, and wherever his son Tubaisi went they gathered ronnd him to heal' and become converts; It was not long before Pao had udherents in almost every village in Wet, he himself paying them personal visits as often as he could; altho his life was frequently in great danger. It soon became a question "'lth Pao where he should settle as his headquarters. The spirit of the man was shown in his choice. All wanted him, of course, and the natives of the two districts very nearly came blows on the subject. He settled the question by building his house on the battlefield between the two districts. No coconut-tree, nor indeed food of any kind, was ever allowed to grow there. The idea of establishing a village at We was qliite amusing to the heathen party; even Pao's followers looked upon the undertaking as a hopeless one, and endeavored to dissuade him from it. Soon, however, a neat little cottage stood by the roauside on that dreary plain. So extraordinary a phenomenon was the subject of general conversation and astonishment, and there were but a few who believed that it would be allowed to remain. It certainly did not remain alone very long. Natives from the extremity of both districts gathered around Pao; houses were erected, groves of coconut-trees planted, and ere long it became the talk of the island that bananas were to be seen growing on the roadside at We, and even bunches of ripe ones were allowed to remain on the trees. Here was a palpable telling fact in favor of Christianity. We soon became a populous and flourishing village, with a neat lath and plaster church in its center, glistening among the COCOllut and banana trees, a pleasing illustra.tion of the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy: "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rOFe."

The success of Pao speIt failure to cannibal Oharley; even among the heathen his influence gradually waned. He knew that cannibalism and all the dark deeds of heathenism were doomed, and as he desired to continue the sort of life he had adopted, he embrace"d the oppor- tunity offered by a vessel calling at Lifn on its way to the Fiji islands, and leaving his harem and infamous example behind, he settled among the notorious cannibals of Fiji, where he spent the remainder of his life. And what a life! It should be a warning, as Pao's is an example.

This white heathen had left Hfu before my arrival. Of my work on that island the public have had an accou~}t in "The Story of the Lifu Mission." I conclude this paper with a brief reference to the last days of this noble pioneer evangelist.

During the illness from which he did not recover, he expressed a strong desire to make his will ( ! ) in my presence. Altho he was twenty miles from the place where I was living, I started at once to show the Lifllans a!l well as Pao my respect for him. Arriving in the evening, I presented myself at his bedside to receive his commands about the disposal of his property, which consisted of a scanty wardrobe and a few carpenter's tools, both of which were well worn. However, with Pao, the business was as serious as if he had been a millionaire.

He had a wife and two little daughters; one of the latter he dis- inherited altogether because she had not been attentive to him during his illness, preferring the playground to the sick-chamber. I remon- strated, but he remained firm. He then charged me to see that the following distribution was made of his property: 'fo a friend at Aitutaki-An old black cloth coat, the best he had. To a native at Haratonga-A carpenter's brace and bits. To another friend of the same island-A large auger. To his wife-Her own box, containing two dresses and a piece of calico. 'I'o the younger daughter-The remainder of his property, which consisted of a few carpenter's tools, all of which were specified; also what clothes remained after he had been buried in a suit. He desired me to see that his wife and children went to Raratonga by the Joltn Williams. Then he died happy. Thus passed away the apostle of Lifu-more like an apostle than many Oi-tlS. What a con- trast between his usefulness and will, and those of many professing" Christians! Pao was not qualified for the steady, systematic duties of a settled teacher; his work was simply that of a pioneer. On two occasions, accompanied by some Lifu men, he crossed over to New Oaledonia in a canoe, and sought to introduce the Gospel to those savage cannibals. His death was mourned by the whole population, and so great is the respect for his memory that many years after his death the natives and foreigners united inl'aising a monument to com- ~emorate his life and labors at Lifu. I write this account of the first two foreigners who settled among the savages and cannibals of Lifu as a warning and an example, showing to what depths civilized man may fall and to what heights savage man . may rise.

IN'l'ERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

EIGHTEENTH SESSION.

. BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

Napoleon said: "Every age has its tendency;' the tendency of the present age is to unity." In nothing is this more manifest than in foreign missions, of which the International Missionary Union is a conspicuous illustration. It now numbers over one thousand living missionaries of all fields, and of most of the boards in the United States and Canada, with several of Great Britain, and even has representation from the continent of Europe. Of its scope and influence, Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, President of the Board of Trustees of the Sanitarium, said in a note of welcome to this body this year: In regard to the International Missionary Union, I think it scarcely possible to say too much of its broad and noble aims. In one respect these annual meetings have become the most truly ecumenical of all religious gatherings, and I hope they will continue to be held on and through the century. Already you have had from first to last representatives of all, or nearly all, the mission fields of the world, and the union has done much to break down barriers and render jealousies and rivalries of different organizations difficult, if not impossible. The spirit of comity, cooperation, and brotherhood has been greatly advanced. The wisdom of the wisest has been made common stock. In a very exalted sense Clifton has become the seat of a great missionary trust. The experience of the veterans has been capitalized, and in one sense concentrated, while in another sense it has been disseminated. Better than any possible treatise on the science of missions is the grand total of personal experience which has been gained, and as the years go on all missionaries, young or old, ought to be very wise.

The Union has been valflable also in its reflex influence upon the home churches. Every year hundreds of guests become witnesses of this fraternal interchange, catch the spirit of the occasion, and go back to their homes friends and supporters of the great missionary enterprise.

Dr. Judson Smith, secretary of the American Board, also one of the trustees of the sanitarium, in a communication to the Union said: " The International Missionary Union has already a great history, and has rendered a great service to the cause of missions .and has' yet a more hopeful future."

These assurances came with great fitness at this time, as since the preceding annual meeting Dr. Foster, the founder of the sanitarium, who provided for the entertainment of the missionaries here, had been transferred to a higher sphere. One of the speakers at the memorial meeting said: "Dr. Foster 'walked with God,' and one day he walked away with God." Mrs. :B'oster, who succeeded to the superintendency of the sanitarium, by mut.e eloquence of her personal presentation on the platform, underscored all formal words of welcome, and appropriated all the responsibilities of hostship which she and Dr. Foster have so funy met through a dozen of the eighteen years of the life of this Missionary Union.

The missionaries in attendance numbered one hundred and fifty-

INTERNATlONAL MISSIONARY UNION. 60~

six, wp.ich is one more than the largest representation of 1897, the hitherto high-water mark of answers to the roll-call. The countries represented were: Micronesia. . .. R Malaysia: . . . .. 1 Assam.. . … . .. 2 Mexico. . . .. . .. 1 China ……… 46 Hawaii…….. 2 S. America…. 1 India ………. 42 Aln. Indians… 2 Russia……. .. 1 Japan ……… 20 Korea.. ….. .. 2 Spain………. 1 Burma . ……. 12 Laos…….. . .. 2 Africa . . . . . . . . . 10 Italy. . . . . . . . . . 1 Total. ……. 156 Bulgaria……. 4 Turkey. . . . . . .. 4 Fifteen members of the union had <lied <luring the year, five of whom had been killed in the uprisings in China. These were: Rev.

and Mrs. C. W. Price, Rev. F. W. Davis, Rev. H. 'f. Pitkin, and Miss Mary Morrill. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, whose name ha<l for fifteen years lent luster to the roll, had ascended up on high from the coast of Maine, and Bishop E. 'V. Parker from the snow-line of the Himalayas in India- " From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl, streams in the countless host, Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: , Hallelujah! '"

CHINA.

Naturally China assume<l prominence in the addresses and <liscus- sions of the week. The sentiment of the whole body was expressed in the note of DI·. Judson Smith, already alluded to, and which was read at the great platform meeting on China-to-wit: In the foreign missionary cause it is a time of unusual promise. The signs of our sky are most auspicious. Even in China, where violence and bloodshed have broken ill upon our work and left wide regions in ruin and disorder, we must not forget the other rare and radiant signs that have arisen, the light of martyrdom, the spectacle of a glorious Christian example, the voice from blood that speaks better things than tha.t of Abel, and that assures us of a great and fruitful harvest in that populous land. The summons is of God, and the missionary host in China is to go forward and possess the land in the absolute assurance that where the martyrs have fallen the Church shall rise in fulness and strength, and the Celestial Empire come into and form a glorious part of the kingdom of God on earth.

Among the missionaries from China were several who had endured the hardships of the siege of Peking. Miss Edna Terry, M.D., had recently spoken in the church where, owing to her reported death at the hands of the Boxers, her funeral sermon had been preached; at her presentation at the ladies' meeting it was said, "She being dead yet speaketh." Rev. Mr. Whiting told thrilling tales, and Rev. Mr.

Gamewell in an hour's talk gave a masterly description of the siege, and emphasized the marked providences by which they were saved.

Rev. Mr. Sprague and wife. Rev. Mark Williams, and Miss Virginia Murdock. M.D., were of the Kalgan party who escaped by the "back door" of China over the desert of Gobi. Rev. Mr. Dreyer, of the

Ohina Inland Mission at Ping lang ~'u, gave a vivid description of the experiences of the missionaries, especially in Tayuen, when over thirty were butchered in the open court by the officers and mob. Mr. Dreyer's party of ten ladies, two children, a sick man and himself started from Kuh-U under guard, but with the mob all around. 'l'he servants were beaten, they were robbed on the road, threatened repeatedly from day to day; the way was opened for the forty-five days' journey through the turbulent province of Honan. 'I'raveling as prisoners, they were subjected to every indignity, while on every hand were reports of the disturbances. 'rhere came sickness, too, and the two children died. Through all this the native Christians stood nobly by their faith. Many died, many were wounded, but all stood faithful. Mr. Dreyer told of native Ohristians who had been obliged to drink the blood of martyred missionaries before being beheaded themselves.

Dr. Howard Taylor, son of J. Hudson Taylor, gave a brief sketch of the relation of the famine to the recent outbreaks. The drought of a year ago had stirred the Ohinese of Northern Shansi to seek its cause, and they hit upon the empress dowager's deposition of the emperor. Oonsiderable opposition to the government was developing when she took advantage of the Boxer movement to turn the popular feeling against the foreigners. Now the government is thoroughly discredited, and as the need of the famine district becomes more apparent there is an opportunity for the Christian world to proye the falsity of the charges against foreigners. In this connection reference was made to the relief fund started by the Ohristian Herald, of New York, and to be distributed by a committee of American missionaries, embracing Drs. Arthur H. Smith and Robert Lowry, and others. The meeting heartily commended by resolution this movement of Mr. Klopsch. Mrs. Taylor called attention to the fact that this famine gives promise of being even more severe than that of twenty years ago, when seventy million men and children were starving, and expressed the belief that just as out of that famine came some of the best workers in the nati'e churches, so out of this there might come some to take the place of those who had fallen as martyrs. This, however, would come only as the churches at home made manifest their love for these very people who had committed such crimes. Dr. Baldwin referred to the uniyersal testimony of the missionaries, even of the widows of those who had ,fallen, to their love for the Ohinese. Not one word of harshness has been heard even from those who suffered t.he most.

In regard to the moot question of the wisdom and safety of sending ladies to out-stations, where no male missionary was, the testimony was that a great deal of the pioneer work of India was dOlle b-y single women. Mrs. Stott, of the China Inland Mission, which has had far

1901.J INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most of such agents in China, said they had been uniformly well received, and Mrs. Dr. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) said that no riot had ever broken out in any mission where there were only women missionaries. Miss Irwin had worked ten years in Quang-Kio Kiangsu, on the Kuungsu River, where from the extreme east almost to the west of the province there is a chain of mission stations worked by single ladies only. In the last ten years the whole district has been evangelized by two (( small-footed" women, who, with herself, had traveled many hundred,s of miles by wheelbarrolV only. She had seen over a hundred converted, and left a little church of eighty-three members. All the single women had been welcomed back by the villagers since the troubles had calmed down.

,TAPAN AND KOREA.

Rev. Mr. Gring, of the Protestant Episcopal mission, gave an historical survey of the missions in that land. Mr. Scott, who spoke of the changes that are taking place in the attitude of the people toward Christianity, in the social evil, due to the heroism of Miss Peckany, who braved the hostility of the most powerful class and compelled the State to declare girl slavery illegal; in the education law or rather in its interpretat.ion by the courts granting government recognition to schools that have the study of the Bible in their regular course. Miss Curtis told of the change in the Doshisha Oollege, bringing it back into line with Ohristian life, and then spoke of the work opening up among the lower classes which constitute the great majority of the population. Miss Deyo referred to the statement by some that Japan no longer needs missions, and dwelt upon the change taking place for the worse, especially among the young, which causes the leaders great anxiety. Still there is great yearning for better things, and the children are especially easily influenced. Miss Parmalee and Miss Alling followed with evidence of the great need of temperance. It used to be that, according to Dr. Verbeck, at least three-fourths of the men went to bed intoxicated, altho this was not often manifest in public life. This is still true in a degree, and there is added more publicity, but men are awakening to the danger.

Dr. .(Jorrell referred to the impression made on Japan by Ohristianity as an elevation of ideal, introducing a higher, nobler conception of life. Another influence excited has been that of honesty and Sabbath observance. One man not only closed his shop, but paid his employees for seven days, taking them OIl Sunday to the church· services aF' cbeir Sunday work.

Mrs. f:lwallen, of Korea, spoke of the delightful feeling that comes with the new life that is coming into the experience of its ten million people. This change has been very rapid. Already there are three thousand church members and five thousand catechists who have

thrown aside their heathenism and are ready for Church membership. A great element in this has been the great circulation of the Bible and especially the work of native evangelists. Some of these are employed in cities, others go all over the country supporting themselves and preaching. Some of these are men of great power. One, a RoLlen chief, has done noble work. Mrs. Swallen emphasized the fact that Korea had been forced to stand alone before she was ready for it, and needed the cordial support of Christians.

A]<'inCA.

There was early in the week a protracted discussion on the strategic points of missions throughout the world in the present century. Dr. Baldwin contended for Shanghai as against Peking, and Mr. Openshaw claimed that Hankou was the real center of Chinese influence, the center of railway activity, of trade, of language extension-of everything. Many other points were emphasized, as Port Said; some contended this was to be determined by present opportunity, and others that respect should be had to classes; the women of heathendom afforded the special power available against heathen society.

It was in contention for the relative place to be accorded Africa that Mr. Bunker, of Natal, sketched rapidly and vividly the strategic points along. Africa's backbone, commencing with Khartoum on the Nilc, already entered by many missionaries, and passing south through Uganda, where the Church Missionary Society of England has done such magnificent work; Lake Nyassa, where the Scotch societies are located, to Lovedale with its famolls industrial school, and Johannesberg, where there are snch opportunities as missionaries seldom see. With its bed of gold five thousand feet deep, and covering an area thirty miles in diameter, it is attracting not merely foreigllers but natives in great nnmbers from every section of the continent. Before th e war there were seventy thousand of. them. Soon there will be two hundred thousand. Gathered in compounds where they are easily accessible, the missionary may preach to them seven days in the week, any hour in the day, and through them reach sections hitherto practically untouched. Following Mr. Bunker, Miss McAllister, from Liberia, defended the west coast of Africa against the charge of being so unhealthy, claiming that it was the white man's fault if he died there any sooner than he would anywherc else. One special point of value, in her view, was the character of the women of the tribes, who were perfectly competent to hold their own with the men, and did so even in matters of public interest.

At another session Mr. Bunker spoke of the result of the Boer war being freedom for native evangelists such as had never. been enjoyed under Boer rule. Now these men of high character, great ability, and

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most earnest spiritual life, can go from one end of the country to another with no hindrance. Miss McAllister, who went out to West Africa as a member of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission, told of the utter failure of every attempt to raise coffee, make molasses, or starch, so as to support themselves, and of the great success which attended their efforts when they devoted themselves to spiritual work.

ISLAM, ISLANDS, AND INDIA.

It is impossible to summarize the sharp points of statement about all the countries. Mexico was championed by Mrs. Brown in its Pan- American relations. Hawaii changes favorable to evangelism as the result of annexation were shown by Rev. 'rhomas L. Gulick. Micronesia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and other lands were represented by persons long familiar with them, and one young woman, Miss Abell, formerly of Micronesia, was delegated to our new possession-Guam.

It is impossible to give even a hint of the notable utterances on India by the prominent men and women from that country. Dr. Mansell, Dr. Humphrey, Mr. Lawson, and others, with the lady missionaries, made points enough of value to fill' many pages of this periodical. Dr. Downie spoke of the energy of Moslems for extension in India. The sixty millions of them in India were in close touch with the thirty millions in Malaysia and the Philippines, and the thirty millions in Ohina, and he urged strong reenforcements to reach them. Dr. Humphrey denied that Moslems are inaccessible, or that they can not be impressed.

The features of the week alluded to above were not more valuable than were others, and have been mentioned in disregard of the" survival of the fittest." The session on Medical Missions, the discussion on the work at home, the remarkable contrasts of Ohrist's Kingdom with world kingdoms of Dr. Baldwin's sermon on Sunday morning, the great farewell meeting, with sixty missionaries on the platform about to depart for foreign fields, the powerful devotional meetings throughout the week, all demand, but can not receive now, becoming notice. The unio,n publishes a full report of these sessions in "The International Missionary Index," which may be ordered of Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at ten cents a copy.

ROLL OF MISSIONARIES IN ATTENDANCE AT EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abbey, Mrs, L. S……………… China. Bechan, Mis" Emily ….. , . , ….. , . Am. Indian.

Abell, Miss Annie E ………….. .Micronesia. Belden, Mr". W. H ……………. Bulgaria.

Allen, Rev. Ray……………….India. Benedict, Miss Harriet M…….. ,Japan.

Alling, Miss Harriet S ………… Japan. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M…………… Turkey.

Alway, Miss Hester …………… India. Bliss, Mrs. Edwin M…………… Micronesia.

Archibald, Rev. I. C………….. .. Bond, Rev. G. A………………. Malaysia.

Archibald, Mrs. I. C………….. " Bostwick, H. J ……………….. China.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L ……………. China. Bostwick, Mrs. H. J…………… ..

.Beach, Rev. HarlanP…………. .. Boughton, Mis3 Emma F. .. .. …. "

NAME FIELD NAME FIELD Braddock, lIIrs. Effie II ……….. India. Lawson, Rev. H. M…………… India.

Bradshaw, Rev. F. J ………….. China. Lawson, lIIrs. H. M…………… . Lawson, Miss Anne E ………….., Brown, Mrs. H. W …………….1IIexico.

Bunn, lIIiss Zillah A …………… Burma. Lawson, Christina H…… , …… .

Bunker, Rev. Fred. Robt ……… Africa. Logan, lIIiss Beulah …………… 1IIicronesia. Lyon, Rev. D. N ………………. China. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert.. . . . . . . . . . .. ..

Carleton, lIIary E., 1II.D……….. China. lIIalcolm, William, JlI.D ……….. "

Carr, lIIiss 111. E ……………… Burma. lIIalcolm, Mrs. William……….. "

Clancy, Rev. Rockwell………… India. lIIanly,Rev. W. Edward., ……… " 1Ilanly, Mrs. W. Edward ……… . Clancy, lIIrs. Rockwell……….. .

Clarke, Rev. James F …………. Bulgaria. Mansell, Rev. Henry………….. India. Mansell, lIrs. Henry"………… H Clark, Rev. E. W ……………… Assam JIIattox, R~v. Elmer L …………. China. ~lcAl1ister, lIIiss Agnes . . . . . . . . . . . Africa. Clark, lIIrs. E. W…. . .. . . .. .. . . . .. ,.

Cole, Rev. J:Thompson………..Japan.

Correll, Rev. I. H…………….. " ~lerritt, C. P. W., M.D ………… China. lIIerritt, lIIrs. C. P. W ………… . Correll, lIIrs. 1. H……… .. … . . .. ,.

Crane, Rev. H. A …………….. .India. Miss La Verne……………….. H Cronkhite, lIIrs. I,. W …………. Burma. Moody, Rev. Thomas …………. Africa.

Curtis, Rev. W. L ……………..Japan. lIIoody, Mrs. Thomas ………… . ~lurdock, Virginia, 1II.D . . . . . . . . . . China. Cushing, Rev. C. W …………… Italy.

Darmstadt, Miss Kate ……….. India. Openshaw, Henry J …………. .

Deyo, Miss Mary………………Japan. Openshaw, Mrs. Henry J … ~…. .

Downie, Rev. D………………..India. Owen, Rev. William C…………. India.

Dovnie, Mrs. D…. ,', .. "……….. '" Owen, ~Irs. William C … ……… ..

DowsIey" 111rs. A. ……………… 5I CInhdiinaa.. Parmalee, lIIiss H. Frances ……. Japan.

Dresser, lIIiss Ellen E …………. China. Parrott, Miss J. Emily. . . . . . .. . .. Burma. Perkins, lIIrs. H. P …………… China. Dreyer, F. C. H………………. " Phelps, lIIiss Fidelia …………… Africa. Faye, lIIiss lIIary D ……………. India. Porter, lIIiss Francina E ………. Japan.

Ferris, Mrs. Geo. H. " ……….. H Pratt, lIIiss Clarissa H ………… Turkey.

Fisher, Rev. A. N ……………..Hawaii. Price, JIIiss lIIartha E . . . . . . . . . . . . . Africa.

Fisher, Mrs. A. N……………… H Priest, Miss lIIary A ……………Japan.

Foote, Rev. Frank……………. India. Relyea, Miss Stella……………. China. Foote, Mrs. Frank. … . .. . . . . . . . .. H Riggs, JlIiss Mary E…………… "

Foreman, Miss Emily N………. " Roberts,1I1rs. J. S ……………. .

Freeman, Rev. J. H. …………..Laos. Roberts, Rev. W. H …………… Burma. Freeman, lIIrs. J. H ………….. . Roberts, lIIrs. W. H. . . . .. .. . . . .. .. " Gamewell, Rev. F. D………….. China. Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. India. Selkirk, Thomas …………….. .

Gracey, lIIrs. J. T …………….. " Selkirk, lIIrs. Thomas ………… .

Griffith, lIIrs. C. M ……………. S. America. Schenck, Mrs. J. W ……………Japan.

Gring, Rev. Ambrose D……….. Japan. Scott, Rev. J. H ….. "'………… "

Gring, Mrs. Ambrose D……….. " Scott, lIIrs. J. II……. ……….. " Gulick, Rev. T. L …………….. Spain. Smith, lIIiss Laura C ………….. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B………….. India. Sparkes, Miss Fannie J ……….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B.. .. . .. . .. …. " Sprague, Rev. William P ………China. Hance, lIIiss Gertrude H ………. Africa. Sprague, lIIrs. 'Villiam P. .. .. . .. . . .. Harris, Rev. Edward N ……….. Burma. Stephens, Miss Grace…………. India. Harris, Mrs. J. E……………… .. Stone, Rev. Oeo. I…………….. .. Harris, Rev. H ……………….. Japan. Stone, Mrs. Geo. I ……………. . Harris, Mrs. H… ……………. " Stone, Rev. J. S…………….. . Hartwell, Rev. Geo. E ………… China. Stone, Mrs. J. S ……………… . Hawkes. lIIiss Harriet E ………. Burma. Hickman, Rev. Frank D. P ……. Africa. 'V. Stott, Mrs. Grace …………….. China. Holmes, Rev. Thomas…………China. Holmes, lIIrs. Thomas….. …….. " Swallen, Rev. L …………… Korea. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., JlI.D …… India. Swallen, lIIrs. W. L …………… " . Humphrey, Mrs. James L…….. " Inglis, Rev. Thomas E………… " Tague, Rev. Chas. Allen ………Japan. Inglis, Mrs. Thomas E………… Tague. Mrs. Chas. Allen………. " Irvin, lIIiss Grace……………… China. Taylor, F. Howard, M.D ………. China. Irwin, Rev. J. 111 ……………… India. Taylor, lIIrs. F. Howard………. ,. Irwin, :lirs. J. M………………. .. Terry, Edna G., M.D………….. " Kelly, Miss Martha E ………….Japan. Thayer, Rev. C. C., 1II.D ………. Turkey. Kingsbnry, Rev. F. L., 1II.D ……. Bulgaria. Thayer, lIIrs. C. C…………….. .. Kingsbury, lIIrs. F. L….. …….." Thompson, Miss Mary A ……… .China. Knight, Rev. Walter Perry……. China. Knight, Mrs. W. P……….. …. " Watson, lIIiss Isabella…………. Burma. Knss, Mrs. B………………….Russia. Whiting, Rev. Joseph L……….. China. Kurtz, Miss Susie I……………. India. Whiting, lIIrs. JosephL……….. " , Williams, Rev. Mark………….. " 'Williams, Mrs. George L………. " Worthington, Miss 111. C………. " Young, Rev. Egerton R ………. H. B. India.

Total. ………………………………………………………………………… 156

1901.J CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY

CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY.

BY HEY. EDWARD N. HARRltl, BlJRMA.

lIIissionary of the American Baptist Missionary lJnion.

To !nstitute a just comparison between the liberality of Christian people and that of the heathen in the support of religious institutions is by no means easy. '1'0 the casual observer the heathen might seem far to excel in this particular. When one sees the magnificen temples, the vast monasteries, the towering pagodas, the stately avenues and approaches erected by them in devotion to their false faiths, one is tempted to doubt whether Christians do as much in devotion to their holy religion. Even between Protestants and Roman Catholics in this country there appears a marked disparity to the disadvantage of the former, and on the foreign field the missionary is sometimes amazed to see Christian converts giving for the cause of Christ not a tithe of what they formerly spent on their heathen devotions, and giving that little grudgingly. Does our spiritual religion exercise less power over its followers than do its grosser rivals? is a question which has no doubt often suggested itself to the earnest Christian worker.

Only when all the phases of the varied problem are taken into consideration can this question receive adequate answer. First may be raised the question of fact: Do God's spiritual children really fall behind the children of darkness in giving of their means for the support of 'religion? As to the immense display of wealth on the part of the ecclesiastical forces of Roman Catholicism in this country, we know comparatively little of it represents the actual gifts of its adherents; and as to Ohristian converts in heathen lands, while a few may, because of faulty training or for some other reason, be remiss in their duty, it is probable that the vast majority respond nobly to the demands made upon them by their newly acquired faith. But among its converts in heathen lands. the Go~pel has scarcely had a chance M yet to show what it can do, and so anything like a just comparison should be taken, not between them and their heathen neighbors, but between the healhen in their own land and Christians here. And even in making this comparison much care should be taken to see that all the elements of the problem are alike. For instance, we ordinarily include under the head of Christian benevolences such contributions only as go directly for the support of the Gospel, unless indeed it be such additional contributions as are used for the supportof religious education, whereas among the heathen the gifts for religious purposes usually cover the total expenditure for educational purposes in the land. '1'he religious teachers are also generally the secular teachers, and the monasteries are quite as much schools for the youths of the land as asylums for members of the sacred order. In some countries the entire judicial system as well is in the hands. of

the priests. Now if to the contributions of the Christians of America for instance were added the cost of aU the school buildings that dot our land, the endowments of all our colleges, and the salaries of all the teachers and professors employed, the disparity between their contributions and those of the heathen in Siam or some similar Gountry would seem less marked, if indeed it did not altogether disappear.

But even when due care has been taken to make the comparison between heathen and Christian liberality absolutely just as regards these and other like superficial elements of the problem, there still remain certain considerations which, being taken into account, tend to reverse conclusions which might be founded on mere outward showing.

I. While t):1e gifts of Christian people the world over are purely voluntary, the contributions of the heathen for the support of their religions are made largely perforce of circumstances, or are the result of customs handed down from previous generations when such circumstances existed. In almost all countries which are under the dominion of heathen rulers, probably in all, except such asJ.apan, which have been more or less enlightened by Christian civilization, it is not, generally speaking, safe for any but. those in authority to become rich, for as soon as the ordinary citizen acquires a little property it excites the cupidity of officials and magistrates, and he is subjected to any amount of annoyance of one kind or another until he is glad to disgorge his possessions. The consequence is that as soon as a man gains a little competence he must either hide it or find some other way of placin-g it beyond the reach of his superiors. Now it goes without saying that to most men the chief satisfaction in the possession of wealth is in the display of it. In this country if a man becomes wealthy he buys houses and lands, and indulges in luxuries quite as much to impress his neighbors as to minister to his own comfort. But in heathen countries there is one way only in which the man of means may display his wealth without danger to himselfnamely, by devoting it to religious objects. WeaIth so given will be respected, for in all countries by a sort of law of Corban all religious offerings enjoy peculiar immnnities. The result is that what an American spends on horses and carriages and houses and lands the Chinaman or the Siamese or the Thibetan spends on his devotions, and the aggregate is, of course, enormous. So true is this explanation that it may be laid down as an almost invariable principle that the liberality of a people in matters of religion snstains an intimate relation to the character of its rulers. If they are domineering and rapacious, large sums will be spent on objects of devotion; but if they are lenient and easy-going, less will be spent on devotion and more on personal comfort.

Turning now to heathen countries which, like India and Burma, have fallen under the control of Christian nations, we shall find that

CHRISTIAN VS, HEATHEN LIBERALITY

while large sums are still devoted to religious objects, this is the result of habits and customs long established, which, in the nature of the case, could not be expected to yield at once to changed conditions. The East moves slowly, and time is required to change the settled p]'actis~ of centuries. Nevertheless, there is already complaint on the part of the priesthood that the contributions of the people are on the decline. It is, in fact, evident to everyone that independently of the aggressions of Christianity, heathenism is languishing. Of course several generations will yet be required to overcome entirely the power of customs established under centuries of heathen rule, bu t it is safe to say that even if the enlightening influences of the Gospel and of Christian civilization were never to reach a single heathen country, and nothing but absolute security of life and property could be assured to the people, the resulting freedom from fear alone would, in the end, tend to the enfeeblement of the entire heathen system.

II. While Christian IJeople are accustomed in greater or less degree to do their alms in secret, expecting to receive their reward from their Father in heaven, the heathen are wont to perform their devotions before men-to be seen of them. My acquaintance with heathenism is confined chiefly to Burma. 1'hat acquaintance leads me to believe that from end to end of that land never a Buddhist prayer is offered, never a Buddhist alms is given.. in secret, and I have little doubt that the same might be said of similar acts of devotion in all other heathen lands. That the left hand should not be allowed to know-should not, in fact, be made to know-what the right hand doeth is an unheard-of, an unthought-of, thing. The whole system of heathenism is built up as an appeal to the selfishness and vanity of man. If a worshiper goes to the pagoda, he rings a gong before him to proclaim his coming. If an offering is to be made, it is presented with an ostentation and display that to the Christian onlooker is ludicrous and amazing. If one is to undergo penance of any sort, it must be done out in the open where everyone can see it. While the heathen !pay seem lavish in their gifts, a little scrutiny reveals utmost economy of expenditure in view of the extravagant returns 'expected in the form of glory from men. Surely, as it is written, they have their reward; and without hope of the reward we may well believe they would not do the works. The practise of piety and philanthropy for their own sakes is unknown among them. The hypocrisy of some professing Christians is doubtless sad eno~lgh, bnt it is as nothing compared with the 8hameless lack of sincerity on the part of the heathen. Many are their forms of religion, but not one of them has what we mean by religion. A young man once asked me why we should send missionaries to the heathen to teach them Christianity when they already had such good religions of their own. He was all ungodly man of glight education and accustomed to -associate with

rude men, being a horse-jockey by trade, but I knew him to have some degree of sincerity, so I replied to his question, using language which I knew he could understand: There are many churches in this country, but might you not belong to any or all of them and still not be any the better for it? But wouldn't it be a good thing for you if you had religion, real religion? Just in the same way it is a good thing for the heathen tc get religion. They have their religions in abundance, but they still need religion, and that is what we go to teach them.

This is an absolutely true representation of the case. There are many heathen religions, some of which have been greatly admired, but not one of them teaches religion, and all the deeds of righteousness that have ever been performed in the name of these heathen religions have had as their object in some form, not the practise of righteous- ness and virtue for their own sakes, but for the glorification of self.

III. While among Christian people religion is practised as a virtue, among heathen people it is practised as a vice. All vices are the perversion of certain virtues, or at least of certain fUllctions the right exercise of which is virtuous. It is not, perhaps, so generally recognized that not only some but all virtues may be perverted so as to become corresponding vices. And the more intellectual and spiritual the virtue, the more subtle and destructive is its vice. The gambling vice is the perversion of the incomparable virtue which in its higher manifestations is called Hope, worthy peer of Love and Faith, and it exerts a power over its. victims incomprehensible to those who are llot touched by it. How is it that men can take pleasure in casting the dice when they know it to he a mathematical certainty that in the long run· they will lose? How it is that they should be willing to lose, to stake all they have and more, to risk the happiness of wife and children, to face disgrace and even death itself, merely for the sake of the mental excitement or irritation of uncertainty and suspense, is something that is not to be understood of those who have not experienced the gambler's intoxication: but it is nevertheless a fact, and this vice is the most subtle and powerful of all the vices commonly recoguized in civilized lands. I believe that those missionaries who have had most intimate acquaintance with heathenism iIi its subtler' manifestations will bear me out in saying that there is a vice of religiosity common among heathen peoples which holds a more powerful sway over its victims than any of the commonly known vices, and it is this which largely gives to heathenism its power. There is undoubtedly implanted in every human heart a religious instinct, but heathenism is always the perversion of this instinct, never itsrightfnl exercise. It is a vice from the power of which those practising it can be delivered by Divine grace alone.

Now the indulgence of a vice is an entirely different thing from the practise of a virtue. Virtue is naturally economical. It is the vicious who are extravagant.· .If, then, it should be shown that the heathen expends vastly more on the indulgence of the vice of religiosity than the Ohristian does in the exercise of the virtue of pure and undefiled religion-which I do not concede-it nevertheless need occasion no surprise, and need give dse to no thought of admiration for the heathen nor of condemnation for the Ohristian.

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMEN'I' IN SPAIN. * BY PROF. A. BEAUMONT, PARIS, FRANCE.

For the last two years Spain has been in the throes of an important movement on the part of the clergy against the bishops and higher eccle- siastics. The name "Anticlerical" has been chosen by the authors of the movement, tho in reality it might be called an "Anti-Papal" move- ment.

The leading spirit of this bold struggle for freedom is an eminent Spanish priest, Pey Ordiex. He was born in Vich, in the north of Spain, took his degree in the University of Salamanca, and for a number of years was a parish priest in Mallorca and Barcelona. He was first aroused by the arbitrary acts of the Bishop of Mallorca against a number of earnest priests who had the good of the people at heart. Next he inveighed against the rapacity of the same bishop and several of his colleagues, who, not content with robbing the poor people, also insisted on extorting all sorts of contributions out of the clergy. The despotism of the bishops became so offensive to this fervent apostle that he began to combat them openly in a weekly paper which he published and called El Urbion. This paper was soon suppressed by the Bishop of Mallorca, and Pey Ordeix then went to Barcelona. Here he founded a second paper, which was also suppressed, and then a third, El C081nopolita, which was condemned last November. A climax was reached when the Bishop of Barcelona ordered all his priests to keep a monthly balanced account of the dona- tions they received for masses. Pey Ordeix rose up and said: "If the bishop takes all his priests for robbers, why does he not sus- pend them? And if he wants us to keep an account of every little gift we receive for his inspection, why does the bishop not also publish an account of his receipts, and, above all, of the way he spends his money and fabulous wealth, for our inspection?"

Pey Ordeix was supported in his indignant protest by about two hundred priests of the diocese of Barcelona, and the bishop became so frightened that he called upon the government to arrest the refractory priests. The government took some steps in that direction, but halted for fear of a general disturbance. Pey Ordeix was publicly suspended by the bishop, and forbidden to enter a church. The heroic priest replied: "You forbid me to enter the church? ""VeIl and good; I can speak to the people in the theaters and public halls just as well as in a church. You forbid meto administer the sacraments, but I am free to preach the Gospel in the open air, on the streets and public highways. The day when I respected your tyranny and rapacity is over, and I shall go forth with as many friends as will follow me to preach Christ and the Gospel."

Pey Ordeix has become a hundred-fold more popular since the bishop suspended him than he was before. Not only do immense crowds gather at all times to hear him, but n"early two-thirds of the clergy of Barcelona are eager to support him and help his cause. During the months of February and March he went from town to town addressing sometimes audiences of several thousand people and rousing popular indignation against what he calls the yoke of clericalism. Like Luther, when he . first broke loose from the Church of Rome, Pey Ordeix seems to be still * Condensed from The Converted Catholic.

groping in the dark as to his ulterior direction, but one thing is plain, he hates clericalism, and tho he does not seem to realize it fully himself, clericalism is Romanism in the Catholic Church. In the first week of March he delivered an address to nearly two thousand people at Villa- nueva, at which the mayor and a number of government officials were present. His speech was one of the most fiery and impressive that could be imagined, and after he finished the people almost trampled on each other in their enthusiasm to go and shake his hand and encourage him in the good work. The following are some extracts from his speech: "I have come to speak against clericalism, and I shall do it without beating about the bush. In the clerical theory the idea of a God disappears, for the cleric usurps the attributes of God for himself. He strips God of His prerogatives and assumes them himself, calling himself infallible, so that we are supposed to believe blindly everything clericalism asserts. The clericalist calls himself indefectible, by which he means that even when he tells us falsehoods we must believe them true; his assertions. are held to be incontrovertible, and not only what he says, but also what he does, must we approve. Such is the clerical idea; in the parish it is the parish priest who is infallible; the bishop claims infallibility for the diocese, and the Pope for the whole Church and all Christianity. They tell us to believe all they say blindly; to reverence all they do; to obey in everything they command; never to distrust, never· to criticize, never to judge their actions or their motives. What do they do but set themselves up in the place of God? Is tliis not claiming omnip- . otence and omniscience for humanity? Clericalism supplants God in the human conscience; it dethrones Him in order to take His place, and in place of religion it gives you the priest.

"They speak very much and very piously of God in order to conclude by saying, 'I am God!' (Enthusiastic cheers greeted the speaker all through this part of his discourse.) " Clericalism wants to suppress the individuality in every man by making him a blind, obedient beast. It wants you to sacrifice your reason, and with your reason your intelligence. When the priest says black is white you are to believe him, for is he not your superior? Is he not your God? With reason they also take away liberty; you are not to know why anything is commanded; you are not to know why you ought to obey. You are supposed to be as a stone in their hands, like a beast that they can move and place where they like, and this is their ideal of human perfection and liberty. (Applause.) "Clericalism wants your conscience for itself. No individual is supposed to have a conscience, to be allowed to choose between right and wrong. All conscience is in the hands of the superior, who claims to be infallible. In the place of a man clericalism sets up a boast without knowledge and without liberty. What I am telling you is not an invention. I am taking these facts from the catechism, where you can all see them. These are the doctrines taught in the seminaries, and which the bishops want us to teach you. And they want you to be especially blind and obedient, and to bring all the money you can to the church without looking at it, without counting it. And then they raise an outcry when we preach against their infamous traffic, when we wish to drive the buyers and sellers out of the temple. Clericalism wants us to become mute, and when we were not silent they persecuted our periodicals and excommunicated the pages that held them up to infamy. (Loud applause.) "They say that we lie, and yet do you not hear them in their pastorals, in their sermons, always crying out for what is yours? They want everything; they say it is for God, for pious purposes, but it is for themselves. They pretend to be poor in order to get alms from the poor; they set themselves up as agents for the souls of purgatory, as representatives of the saints in heaven to have your alms, to induce you to pull out your purse, and to offer it to them on the pretext of piety and religion. (Applause.) " And then they have the audacity to say that you can not do without them; that in case the priesthood should fail you would no longer have

any communication with God; thus they make themselves lords and masters of heaven and of earth. As you see, even in politics they want everything. Religious government, they say, is to political or civil gov- ernment what the soul is to the body. As the body should not move without a command from the soul, SQ there should be no civil govern- ment without the intervention of the priest. Thus it happens that the parish priest assumes the functions of the mayor of the town; the bishop becomes governor of provinces; the nuncio becomes king; and the pope becomes emperor, claiming whatever else is on earth. They do not use the title of king or emperor; they want to have the power without the responsibility. The privileges are for themselves; responsibility, obedience, and slavery are for the laymen. This theory has been effectually put in practise by invisible threads called the confessional, the pUlpit, and spiritual direction of souls. The family, the city, the nation, is moved by these secret strings, and no one dares take a step without the intervention of the priests. These men plunge into the very depths of consciences, and there they exert their despotic, blind, absolute, and inquisitorial dominion. (Prolonged and reiterated applause.) "In a country, alas! where such theories have been put in practise there is no God; the clergy is God. All the scapulars and medals you are told to wear, with holy water sprinkled over them, are nothing but symbols of your slavery, symbols of idolatry. You are reduced to stupid, ignorant beasts without conscience, without virtue, and without honor. The most apostolic virtue is to obey blindly and to act like a brute. (Applause.) Why should it not be so, when among the greatest criminals in history we can mention popes, such as Sixtus IV., who had the Medicis assassinated (1478), and that in the very church where he was saying mass, and at the moment he raised the host in sacrilegious mockery? What are the virtues that such models can command?

" You have your political organizations. Fight clericalism whenever and wherever you can. Keep together. Call in whoever wishes to help you in the good work in your own way. You fight clericalism in politics, and we shall fight it in religion with the habit and the cassock, which we persist in wearing in spite of the bishops and excommunications. Let us all, cleric and lay, pursue the same end. Let us work together like brethren. And I beg you, wherever you see a poor priest, wandering about alone, outlawed by the clerics, excommunicated and suspended because he is anticlerical, give him your hand; comfort him; let him be your friend. Let him be a cleric, but a decided enemy of clericalism and its vices." (Loud and prolonged applause.) The enthusiasm excited by the discourse of Pey Ordeix was indescrib- able. It was midnight before the hall was cleared, and it was remarked that two members of the Spanish Cortes were present and applauded him throughout, accompanying him after the address to the railway depot. The lecture cre'ated a sensation in the Catholic press, and as Pey Ordeix has since given three or four lectures a week in Barcelona and neighboring places, the whole north of Spain is in a ferment, and on many occasions the people have formed in the streets and marched en masse to the Jesuit convents and threatened to destroy them.

As is evident from his discourse, Pey Ordeix, while calling himself merely anticlerical, is in reality a staunch Protestant. He can not attack the infallibility of the popes and bishops as he does the doctrine of pur- gatory, the wearing of medals and scapulars, and the confessional, with·· out putting himself outside the pale of the Roman Catholic Church.

Words matter little; the important thing is that in a priest-ridden coun- try like Spain a deep, popular agitation such as this should at last be started, and as Pey Ordeix has large numbers of fellow priests on his side, who support and encourage him, it is likely that the movement will have lasting and beneficial results.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY.* BY REY. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, IOWA.

In the closing year of the eighteenth century no regular missionary labored among the Jews, and only one society for the purpose of bringing the Gospel to the Jews was in existence. The Institutum Judaicum in Halle, founded by the pious Callenberg in 1728, for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, had been abandoned in 1792, a victim of the rapidly increasing German Rationalism. The Moravians, who had entered upon the work among the Jews with great enthusiasm in 1739, sending Rabbi Samuel Lieberkucher to Amsterdam to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren, had become discouraged and abandoned the work, soon after the death of Count Zinzendorf in 1760. The Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667, was the only society, so far as we know, which labored for the evangelization of the Jews during the closing years of the eighteenth century, and which could report a few conversions almost every year. . In England, France, America, and all other countries, no attention was paid to the benighted Jew. While the Gospel was carried with ever increasing zeal to the heathen, the children of Abraham seemed to be forgotten.

Yet God had not forgotten them! The morning was very near. Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey, predestined by the Lord to become the father of modern Jewish missions, had been baptized in 1798, and the beginning of the nineteenth century found him in the Missionary Seminary in Berlin, where he was preparing himself for the preaching of the Gospel. Before the century had far advanced the Lord opened the way, and in 1805 he began to preach the Gospel to the Jews in London, nnder the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In 1809 the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews was formed by Frey, Way, and others, and soon missionary societies for the evangelization of the Jews were founded in all parts of the world. The New York" Society for Ameliorating the Condition of the Jews" received its charter on April 14, 1820. The Berlin "Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was formed in 1822. The Basel" Society of the Friends of Israel" saw the light in 1830. The year 1838 brought an iucr.eaBed Iltlthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews, when Mc- Cherne, Bonar, Keith, and Black were sent out by the Church of Scotland "to visit and inquire after the scattered Jews." To the Church of Scot- land God gave the great honor to first undertake Jewish work as a Church, and she started her first missions among the Jews in Pesth and Jassy in 1841. Since then, society has followed society for the evangeli,- zation of the Jews, denomination after denomination has obeyed the Master's call to preach the G<v>pel to the Jew, until now, in the closing days of the nineteenth century, we find one hundred and nineteen societies for the evangelization of the Jews, employing more than eight hundred missionaries in two hundred and forty-six stations (see my "Christian Efforts Among the Jews" in .Jewish Era, April 15, 1900). Of these societies we find thirty-seven in Great Britain, eighteen in Germany, five in Scandinavia, four in the Netherlands, two in France, seven in the remaining parts of Europe, two in' Africa, six in Asia, four in Australia, and thirty-four in America.

• Condensed from the Jewish Era, Chicago.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 61'

The most encouraging thing, as we consider the Jewish missionary field, is perhaps the fact that during the century so many den071t'inalions have entered upon the Jewish work as such, and we hope and pray that the day may not be very far off when Jewish work shall have the same rank with foreign missionary work in the councils of the churches. The following denominations are to-day engaged in Jewish work (we add the year in which the work commenced): The Episcopal Churches of . England (1815), Ireland (1889), Australia (1890), and America (1842, resp. 1878), the Church of Scotland (1840), the Free Church of Scotland (1843), the Presbyterian Churches of England (1871), Ireland (18H), Australia (Victoria 1896), and America (1870), the Lutheran Churches of Germany (1822, resp. 1871), Scandinavia (1856 and 1865), and America (1878), the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America (1894), the United Presbyterian Church of North America (1899), and others. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667.

The largest society, and the most influential of all, is undoubtedly the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews (Church of England), founded in 1809. It employs 226 missionaries in fifty stations and has an income of about $190,000. The largest undenominational society is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in London, founded by Rev. John 'Wilkinson in 1876. It employs sixty-five workers in nine stations, and has an income of $45,000. Its chief work is the free distribution of the Hebrew and Yiddish New Testament.

Among the numerous missions in the United States the Chicago Hebrew Mission deserves especial mention, not so much on account of the magnitude of the work, as on account of the wise and prudent management, and the great influence it is exerting upon other missions. It is interdenominational, and was established in 1887 by that great lover of Israel, William Blackstone.

'Vhen we look at the manner in which the Gospel is brought to the Jetcs, we find several things of great interest. In general, the preaching of the Gospel is considered the chief means of reaching the stiff-necked Jews-and so it ought to be-and, in addition to preaching, all the larger societies sustain well-ordered schools, reading-rooms, and free dispensaries. Since the Jews are an intellectual people and in general well educated in their religion and language, the distribution of literature claims a more prominent place in Jewish work than in any other, and the missionary to the Jews has to be well supplied with New and Old Testaments and tracts in the different languages used by the race (Hebrew, Yiddish, German, Russian, Spanish, etc.). Hev. John 'Vilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission in London, was led by the Holy Spirit to distribute the New Testament (in Hebrew and Yiddish) freely among the scattered Jews, and he has done a great work during the last decade of the nineteenth century. It is well worth our notice that to-day any worthy missionary to the Jews is provided freely with Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments by the Mildmay Mission, of which the Chicago Hebrew Mission is the sole agent in this country. During the last years Marcus Bergmann has translated the Old Testament into Yiddish, and a society has been formed for the distribution of this quite expensive book.

Since the work is considered peculiarly difficult, men are continually looking around for new methods of work. The late Mr. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, wrote and printed pamphlets of his own, and sent them by mail to "educated, wealthy and busy" Jews. William Greene, of the

Postal Mission to the Jews in London, approaches the Jews in personal letters, while A. E. Abrahamson, of the HebTew Christian Message in London, asks Hebrew Ohristians for testimonials of their religious experience, and sends these testimonials to the Jews. Wurts & Brown, in Philadelphia, started in 1898 the Jewish Bible Shop-Window Mission. Open Bibles in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, and Russian, as well as tracts in different languages, are laid in the show-window of a store in the Jewish quarter to attract the passing Jew. The pages are turned every day to cause inquirers to return, and Bibles, New Testaments, and religious papers are distributed freely by the person in charge of the store. Bible shop-windows of this kind are established in eight or nine cities of the United States, and claim to have abundant success. It is too early to say whether these shop-window missions are a step forward or not. Dunlop, of Philadelphia, established, in 1898, "Open-Air Work Among the Jews," traveling over the country and preaching to the Jews in the streets. Professor Stroeter became, in 1899, an "Evangelist in Israel," and is now traveling and preaching in Russia and Poland.

In regard to the amount of money which is spent annually in missionary work among the Jews, we can give only an estimate. We believe that during 1899 about one million dollars was spent.

It now remains that we consider t/Le field itself. Missionary work among the Jews is to-day carried on in every part of the world, and wherever the Jew is found to-day the Gospel is preached to him. Yet while some parts of the field have only one missionary for more than two hundred thousand Jews, other parts are simultaneously occupied by missionaries of different societies, which often not only fail to work in harmony, but oppose each other vehemently. We hope that the new century will bring about harmony among the different societies, so that the field may be properly divided and cultivated, and money be no longer squandered by sending new missionaries to' fields already occupied by other societies.

If we look at the state of the soil-that is, at the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity and toward the missionary who brings the Gospel to tbem-we can naturally only speak in general terms, which admit of exceptions in particular localities. Yet we can truly say that the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity is far more favorable in the present day than it has been at any period since Apostolic times, and the hostile opposition of the orthodox, as well as the reformed, or rationalistic Jew, is greatly~diminished and mitigated. But we must be careful to discern between the attitude toward Ohristianityand the attitude toward the missionary. In regard to the latter we Gan only say that very much depends on the missionary himself. The Hebrew Ohristian meets naturally greater difficulties than the Gentile, for the old prejudice against the "apostate" Jew remains unchanged, although -the progress of civilization has covered it a little. Add to this prejudice the fact that Gentile Ohristians, especially in America, often think that any Jew who claims to be converted is a missionary whether he be educated or not, and that many missionaries sent out in this manner, whether they be frauds or not, are a hindrance to real missionary work among the Jews; and you have the main reason why work among the Jews is to-day not as prosperous as we would like to see it. _The last years, however, have taught the Ohristians the lesson that Jewish missionaries must be just as well prepared for the work as missionaries to the heathen,

THE CHINESE REFORM EDICT

and the Institutum Judaicum Delitzschaianum in Leipzig, the Institutum Judaicum in Berlin, and other schools of the same kind a,re steps in the right direction.

In general, however, the attitude of the Jews toward the mission, aries has become an attitude of polite inquiry, and tho the audiences in Jewish mission chapels are still small, vehement interruptions and open outbreaks of violent hostility become less and less frequent. Open-air preaching seems to be most offensive, tho it is quite successful in particular localities. Missionary schools and kindergartens are well attended, free reading-rooms are heartily welcomed, and both have certainly a softening influence upon the Jewish people; and even the curses of the enraged rabbis can no longer keep their sick parishioners from the free dispensary and the Christian hospital. The Zionist movement seems to me a great hindrance, rather than a help, to missionary effort among the Jews, since it puts great emphasis upon the fact that "the acquisition of a publicly and rightly assured home for the millions of persecuted Jew~" is the only salvation of Israel. The true cause of Israel's suffering and dispersion-the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christis left out of the account, and the Jew is taught to look for temporal prosperity only. The great annual gatherings, however-the Zionist congresses, which are attended by ever-increasing numbers of Jewish delegates from all parts of the world-give the missionaries good opportunities to speak to the delegates individually of the true salvation of Israel.

After all, when we look over the field, we can truly say, "The fields are white to harvest." And the laborers? They are few; but the day is breaking. The Church of Christ is awakening from her long sleep and is coming to a knowledge of her long-neglected duty to the Jew.

And as the nineteenth century closes we stand with grateful hearts as we look over the Jewish field, and we exclaim, What has God wrought in the last century!

"For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead? "-ROM. xi. : 12, 15.

THE CHINESE REFOR;I EDICT.'

SIR RO'BERT HART'S EPITOllfE OF THE EXTRAORDINARY DOCUMENT.

Principles shine like sun and star, and are immutable; practice is a lute-string, to be tuned and changed. Dynasties cancel one procedure and substitute another; succeeding reigns fall' in line with the times and conform to their requirements. Laws, when antiquated, lose fitness and must be amended to provide for the security of the State and the welfare of the people.

For decades things have gone from bad to worse in China, and what calamity has been the result! But, now that peace is on the eve of being re-established, reform must be taken in hand. The Express Dowager sees that what China is deficient in can be best supplied from what the 'Vest is rich in, and bids Us make the failures of the past Our teachers for the conduct of the future.

The so-called reform of the Kang gan?" have not been less mis- • From The Ch"istian TVo,.k,

chievous than the excesses of the hybrid Boxers, and beyond the seas he is still intriguing; he makes a show of {:rotecting Emperor and people, but in reality he is trying to create palace dissension!

The fact is, such changes mean anarchy and not good government, and lucky it is that Her Majesty came to Our rescue and in a twinkling arranged matters. If anarchy was thrust aside, let it not be thought Her Majesty forbade reform. If We Ourselves were intending changes, let it not be supposed We meant to sweep away all that was old! No~Our common desire was to select the good which lay between; mother and son are of one mind-let officials and people fall in line!

The Empress Dowager has decided to push on reform, and, as a pre- liminary, sets aside such hampering distinctions as ancient and modern, native and foreign; whatever is good for State or for people, no matter what its origin, is to be adopted-whatever is bad is to be cast out, no matter what be its antiquity.

Our national fault is that we have got into a rut hard to get out of, and are fettered by red tape just as difficult to untie. Book-worms are too numerous, practical men too scarce; incompetent red-tapists grow fat on mere forms, and officials think that to pen a neat dispatch is to dispose of business. Old fossils are continued too long in office, and openings are blocked for men possessing the talents and qualifications the times require. One word accounts for the weakness of the Govern- . ment–selfishness; and another for the decadence of the Empire-precedent. All this must be changed!

Those who have studied Western methods have so far only mastered a smattering of language, something about manufacture, a little about armaments; but these things are merely the skin and hair-they do not touch the secret of Western superiority-breadth of view in chiefs, concentration in subordinates, good faith in undertakings, and effectiveness in work. Our own Sage's fundamental teachings-these are at the bottom of Western method. China has been neglecting this, and has only been acquiring a phrase, a word, a chip, a quality; how expect people to be prosperous and State to be powerful?

Let the high officials at home and abroad report within two months on t.hese points, and let each submit for our inspection what he really knows and what his experience really suggests! Let them compare native and foreign institutions and procedure, whether affecting Court, Administration, People, Education, or Military matters; let them say what is to be done away with, what is to be changed, what is to be added, what is to be adopted from others, what is to be developed from ourselves; let them advise how national reforms are to be made a success, how talent is to be encouraged and employed, how expenditure is to be provided for and controlled, how the soldiers are to be made what they ought to be!

After perusing their reports, we shall lay them before Her Majesty, and then select the fittest proposals and give real effect to those that are selected.

We have before now called for advice, but the responses were either concocted from newspaper sayings or the shallow suggestions of Dryasdusts, this one opposed to that, and none of them useful or to the point. What we call for now is something that shall be practical and practicable.

But even more important than measures are men; let men of ability be sought out, brought forward and employed!

What must be insisted on as a principle is that self shall be nothing and public duty everything, and, as procedure, that the real requirements of real affairs shall be so dealt with as to recognize fact and secure practical result. Hereafter, let the right men be selected, and let high and low cooperate!

We Ourselves and the Empress Dowager have long cherished these ideas, and now the time has come to put them in force. Whether the State is to be safe 01' insecure, powerful 01' feeble, depends on this. If officials continue to trifle, the statutes will be applied. Let all take note!

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Y. M. O. A. Jubilee. highly civilized powers has oc- curred within thirty years. Dur- The jubilee of the American ing that period more than a hun- Y.M.C.A. was celebrated in Boston dred disputes between nations have from June 11-16, and awakened been submitted to arbitration, and great interest. The purpose was to in no case has any appeal to force set forth the growth in num bel's and for the execution of decisions been influence of the whole Y. M. C. A. necessary. '~ movement in America, the adaptation of the organization to reach The following paragraph from and mould young men physically, intellectually, and spiritually, and the platform deserves careful atto train them both for active spiritual work and leadership. Dele- tention and permanent record: gates were present from Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, and South "The Conference expresses its America. The work in cities and sense of the great importance of among railroad men, students, col- making the tribunal of arbitration ored people, in army, and navy, effective, not for the repression of and foreign lands, and the mis- diplomatic action, but for precludsionary aspects of the work were ing warfare where diplomacy fails. all embraced in this showing. It is essential that cases which President McKinley and the Lord threaten to lead to war should be High Commissioner from Canada, promptly brought before this Bishop Potter of New York, presi- court, and it is highly important dents of colleges, Principal Booker that minor disputes, which nations T. Washington, and others were may be less reluctant to submit to on the program, or sent letters of adjudication should also be brought interest and salutation. A son of before it, in order that precedents Sir George Williams, Mr. Howard may be created, and that the cus- Williams, was present in behalf of tom of appealing to the court may his father, the founder of the be speedily and firmly established. Y. M. C. A., and Earl Kinnaird We wish that the United States were among the London representa- might be foremost in submitting tives. The exercises elicited great cases to the tribunal which they enthusiasm. have had such an honorable share in creating. We would call the The Mohunk Oonference. attention of all who mold public opinion to a special opportunity, The Arbitration Conference, held that, namely, of strengthening the at Mohunk by invitation of Mr. feeling in favor of arbitration d.urand Mrs. A. K. Smiley, was large ing the critical period before the and influential. One fact was pre- court shall have come into full acsented of great interest: that the tivity; particularly should labor- Supreme Court of the United ers who bear the brunt of wars, be States, which, at its first session induced to use their collective had not one case brought before it, power to prevent them. In like is now one of the world powers. manner should Chambers of Com- All present rejoiced that the Inter- merce, Boards of Trade, Bankers' national Court at '.rhe Hague is Associations, and organizations of ready to act and established as such. manufacturers and merchants in In the platform adopted it is said: specific lines of business, as well as individual financiers, be induced to "No WUl' between great and use their power for the same oh- ject. Such action is called for in behalf of their own interests, and in behalf of those greater interests of humanity which are in a sense under their guardianship."

Another Zionist Oonference.

The Fifth Zionist Congress is to be held again in London this sum- mer, and All Souls' Church is put at its service by Rev. F. S. Web-

ster, the rector. Jews are expected defection among priests and people from all parts of the continent and the lands of their dispersion, and a both in connection with Protestant large supply of the Yiddish Scriptures are to be prepared for circu- propaganda and quite independent lation at the congress and during the solemn festivals and Day of of it. In France the priests who Atonement in September. It is therefore proposed to reprint the have left the Romish Church and illustrated Epistle to the Hebrews, which is now complete with Old hecome Protestants have been espe- TestGtment references, and prefaced with Leviticus xvi. and Isaiah Iii: cially numerous, and this has 13 to the end of chapter liii, setting forth the Atonement of the Mes- so alarmed the Church as to call for siah. A united missionary effort will be made to circulate these active measures to stop it. Spain Scriptures, and some 100,000 copies will be needed; £5 will pay for is the last to join in the cry of more than a thousand copies of the above important portions of Scrip- "Away from Rome!" and there it ture, and the same sum pays for a hundred copies of the complete is more anti-clerical in name but no New Testament. Only the printers and binders receive payment for less anti-papal in fact. this work, so that every penny that is subscribed goes directly toward In countries where she has had the production and free cit'culation of the Word of God. full sway, Rome and her emissaries Anti-Papal Movements in Europe. have long stood for oppression, All Europe has been moved by repression, and depression. Enuprisings against the Roman Catholic Church. We have already lightened reason revolts against the referred more than once to the agitations in Austria and France, and dictation of pope and priests, therein this number give an account also of the uprising in Spain. fore the people are kept ignorant.

In Austria the movement has Superstition helps to fill the coffers assumed a semi-political aspect and has shaken the foundations of the of the Church, and the confessional empire. Recently it has taken on a decidedly Protestant aspect and gives added power to the clergy. thousands have allied themselves to reformed churches. It looks as Priests with great power too often if the days of papal supremacy were numbered unless that hierarchy find the temptation to abuse it changes her methods and demands to suit the occasion. In Italy the too great, and become selfish, inrevolt has been less open and marked, but no less real. There dolent, and vicious. Therefore the has been a quiet but increasing people are degraded rather than elevated.

But in many places they await only a leader to revolt from the iron hand of. Rome. The evidences of the effect of priest-rule are too potent and numerous to require argument to prove its baneful effects. There comes a time when the people weary of selfish and incompetent teachers and leaders, and desire to see the Church puri- fied, the State freed, and their children educated. The crisis has alrea.dy come in Austria-it is com- ing fast in Spain and France, and will yet come in Italy. In Spanish America the State and Church are separate with few exceptions, and individuals at least are seeking the light. Let us pray that with the exit of papal dominion there will enter a reign of righteousness, and that the people will look to God as their ruler and Christ as their Savior and their Guide. *

1901.J EDITORIALS

Saved from Shipwreck. less, so far as present need is concerned. Poor MI'. Nasmith has nothing but his clothes Mr. Henry Frost and vValter he stands in. and I am in about the same con- dition. My Bible I did save; but my photos, Sloan, who left Shanghai April 23d, the manuscript of the "Story of the Mission in North America," and my Bible Readings after a very blessed visit to China are all gone. This last to me is a serious loss, for it will take me years to gather to- in this crisis of the China Inland gether again what Ihad before. Jllr. Nasmith has taken the spoiling of his goods in a beau- Mission work, on the second night tiful spirit, as he did also the shipwreck, being calm anll happpy through it all. As out, between 3 and 4 o'clock A.M., for myself, the spiritual blessings obtained from our experiences have been so rich and suffered shipwreck and narrowly deep and sweet that any loss or discomfiture has seemed scarcely worth thinking about. escaped with their lives. A few I did think I had been blessed in this last visit to China beyond the point of experi- extracts from Mr. Frost's letter, encing anything fuller or better; but what has occurred has exceeded all. Truly, since God received June 11th, will be of inter- appointed it all, I would not have been with- out the experience for anything. It has been est. He writes May 9th, from the a wonderful discovery to find out what God can do for the soul in time of need, and how steamer BaZcwrat, near Hong sweet even death may become when the Lord's rod and staff comfort you. All life Kong: will be different to us from this time on, be- cause of the memory it will hold. I do trust While we were all asleep the noble vessel we may never lose the sacred infiuences upon which we journeyed ran suddenly into which have been so richly and graciously a fog, and in a moment later went hard on to granted to us. some submerged Peefs, and then crashed into a mass of jagged rocks. We felt the vessel Rev. Dr. Maltbie D. Babcock, of sinking slowly beneath our f"et. Mr. Sloan New York, who died, at 43 years of was first on deck, going up without dressing, age, in a Neapolitan hospital, was and presently returned to tell us that we had a noble-hearted friend of missions. run Into an immense pile of rocks, the tops of A memorable sentence of his ad- which could just be seen through the dark- dress before the Ecumenical Con- ness and fog. The dear fellow then put his ference, New York, will be recalled arm over my shoulder, and with beaming when, speaking of the heathen, he face said, "Well, dear brother, I think we said: "You are wronging unborn are going to have the privilege, at last, of children by not putting the light in seeing the King." So it did seem as if our the faces of their fathers and turn, along with Mr. Cj)oper and others, had mothers. " Now is the time to come to finish our course with joy, and, work for the generations coming aside from the first horror of the thought of into paganism, that when they being drowned, the prospect was only bright come they may not remain pagan, and beautiful and blessed. So Satan was de- but may find an easy highway into feated from the first. Three hours later we Christianity already prepared for had found what God could do in delivering their childish feet. Dr. Babcock the soul that trusts in Him, for He not only sought to keep himself in what he gave rest and peace and joy, but also called an "aseptic condition" for his snatched us out of the very jaws of death. work as a Gospel minister. Being An hour after the accident occurred we invited by somegentlemenfriendsto were all safely away from the steamer in the smoke, he excused himself tactfully life-boats, and an hour and a half later, when by saying that a tobacco odor would morning dawned, we saw what was nothing unfit him for delicate ministries to less than a miracle-that God had lodged the the sick and dying. And, to the vessel between two great rocks, one at the offer of an opera box during the bow on the port side and one at the stern on season, he made similar reply, that the starboard side, so that the steamer could he must keep himself spiritually not turn over either way; and, as the tide went aseptic-a noble ideal for a worker out, she rested upon a reef, so that she could for God which may well be comnot sink further. And there she lies still, her, mended to every minister and misbow torn into ribbons for thirty feet back, sionary. her hull full of holes, her deck opened, the water in the hold, engine-room and in other parts, a total and unrecoverable wreck, but still above water, and a silent witness to the fact that God can save the lives of the saints. Truly it was a marvelous deliverance, such as has awakened the wonderment not only of ourselves, but also of godless and otherwise thoughtless men. We were safely landed upon a beach upon the evening of the day we were wrecked, and stayed there in roughly constructed tentR for three days, the men having slept for the first night in the open, and a passing steamer rescued us then and kept us aboard for two daJs until the P. & O. steamship Ooromandel was sent to take us aboard and to save what could be saved from the wreck. Mr. Nasmith and I have lost almost all our luggage; the only thing he has being a box of curios (I) and the only thing I have being my trunk, which I had carefully packed with my overcoat, rug, and other things as use-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

A HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISRIONS. Romanists; and many will think By E. F. 1Ilerriam, Baptist Publication that too much confidence is placed House in Philadelphia. in the testimony of Romish writers, and in the somewhat careless Gammell's History, issued over a methods of compiling these statishalf century ago, was a valuable tics. But the book will be to many book, and full of both information a revelation, for very little is known and inspiration. But as it is now of that long period stretching beover a century since Baptist mis- tween the apostolic days and the sions began, and 87 years since the Reformation era, and Christians American Baptist Missionary are but half acquainted with the Union was formed, there is ample noble efforts of the Moravians and room for a new volume like this, others long antedating Carey's serwhich in 23 chapters gives us the mon at Nottingham. We comaccount of the Burmese mission, mend this book to students of misthe work in Assam, Southern s'ions who desire to trace the many India, Siam, and China, Japan, links that make the one chain from Africa, Europe, and South America, the beginning until our own day. Mexico, Cuba, and the Philippine The book has both a chronological Islands, as well as much interesting table and a Bibliography at the history of the Baptist denomina- close. tional work, in home missions, publication, woman's work, etc. Mr. DIE MISSION IN DER SCHULE. By Von Gustav Merriam's work will be a helpful Warneck. 9', Aufiage. Giltersloh, C. contribution to the centennial vol- Bertelsmann. 1901. 8vo, 203 pp. ume which will undoubtedly follow when the century of American Bap- This little volume is a classic in tist missions has been completed. mission literature. Its author The story of the Teluga work has easily stands at the head of writers perhaps no superior for fascinating on theoretical mission problems interest in all the history of the and as the occupant of the only mission century, and occupies chair in a German university dechapter xiv. It is told here anew voted exclusively to missions (i.e., with fresh attraction and power. in Halle), as the author of many mission works, and especially of Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE the only scientific. treatise on this CAREY. By Lemuel Call Barnes. The subject written on an extensive Christian Culture Press, Chicago. ·scale (his three large volumes on Missionslehre), and for 28 years This book supplies a decided lack, the editor of the thorough Allgeand is a capital piece of work. The meine Missions-Zeitschrijt. Wareffort has been to be at once care- neck is the leading mission authorful and accurate and catholic in ity on the continent. This volume, spirit. The author has gone to as indicated by the sub-title, "A original sources for information, Handbook for Teachers," has a and the book gives evidence of practical purpose in view-namely, pains and patience. It aims to to furnish the teacher of religious trace the apostolic succession of instruction in school, college or missions and missionaries through seminary with the outlines of the the entire period of Christian his- theory and historical data which tory. As for, half this time all mis- he needs for his work. After dissions originating in Europe were cussing the right of missions to a necessarily Roman Catholic, the succession must be traced through

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

claim in an educational curriculum and work. The reality of divine and the proper methods of teaching them there, "Varneck answers the healing; the wisdom of limiting fundamental questions as to the character and purpose of Christian rescue work (as a rule) to those of missions, arid this is followed by a brief tho thorough exposition of the worker's own sex; the crankithe mission ideas of the Scriptures, both in the Qld Testament in his- ness of some excellent people; the torical order as developed by the various writers, and then more ex- error of those who" trust the Lord tensively in the New, special attention being devoted to the for their daily bread" and live at teachings of Christ and to an analysis of the Acts. This is fol- the expense of others; the true way lowed by a brief SUI:vey of the history of missions, in which special to deal with falsehood and hypocattention is given to the methods and manners prevailing at differ- risy; and many hints concerning ent times an.d practised by different communions; and then comes a work for prisoners and girls-these chapter instructing how missions may be taught in connection with and other subjects are suggestively religious instruction, especially on the basis of Lutheran catechism, touched upon. arid' in connection with the teaching of geography. The last two The story has many excellent chapters, on the German colonies a~d on the mission work of Ger- points, and not a few weaknesses. many, are of special interest to the author's pe9ple. "Ve believe that The spirit is thoroughly Christian, a translation of one of the earliest editions of this excellent handbook and tends to inspire the reader to was published in English, but a new version of this enlarged edition a more consecrated life. * with data and detail to date, and wonderfully rich in material for lIUHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, the student of missions, is really with some slight change a desidera- QUELLENMASSIG UNTERSUCHT VON DR. OTTO tum in our English literature. PAUTZ. J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand· lung, Leipzig, Germany. VIII. 304 pp. G. F. S. Preis, 8 Mark.

SOULS IN P;WN. Margaret Blake Robinson. Otto Pautz, Ph.D., of Ratzebuhr, 12mo,308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. Pomerania, Prussia, has published New York life furnishes abundant a work on Islam and its Doctrine material for sermons and stories, humor and pathos, tragedy and of Revelation, founded on firstcomedy. These elements are woven into Miss Robinson's book in a very hand study of the sources, which interesting and skilful fashion. In the course of the narrative she has been very favorably received. takes occasion to introduce many helpful thoughts on Christian life The growing 'intimacy of rela- tions with the Eastern world is di- recting special attention to the study of Mohammedanism. This not only includes one-fifth of the Indian populations, and that the proudest fifth, as having once been rulers of India, but even in China is a more powerful influence than is commonly supposed.

This growing interest in Islam has called into existence in Ger- many a number of new periodicals, dealing in large part with Moham- t medanism.

LITTLE CHILDREN IN. BLUE AND WHAT THEY Do. By Florence I. Codrington. Illus- trated. 8vo, 77 pp. 2 shillings. Marshall Bros., London.

Few more bharming missionary books than this has been published for children. It has the interest of "Alice in Wonderland," with the value of being fact, not fiction. It describes the children in theprov- ince of Hu-cheng, China, tells where they live, how they look, their homes, their joys and sorrows,. their beliefs and education, and much else. By reading it, children old and young will become inter- ested in Chinese children and in missions, in spite oftliemselves. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. and Kobe, Japan; Valparaiso, Phillips Brooks A structure bearing Chile; Buenos A yres and Rosario, .Argentine Republic; Montevideo, House. this name has been Uruguay; in Gloucester, Mass., in reared in the Har- New Haven, Conn., in New York City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- vard grounds to commemorate one folk, Wilmington, Charleston, Sa- of the most eminent in the long list vannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pensaof Harvard's alumni. The house is cola, New Orleans; in Astoria and used in part to furnish accommoda- Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Tation for undergraduate religious so- coma, and Port Townsend, Washcieties and other philanthropic as- ington. During the year ending sociations, 4 such societies having March 31st the society sent out 292 permanent quarters in the build- loan libraries, of which 95 were ing. The" Brooks Parlor" on the new. The total number of volground floor is used for social gath- umes in these libraries is 12,556, erings; the professors' wives, for and of new volumes 4,085, availinstance, have afternoon teas there able during the year to 3,609 seafor the undergraduates, and there men. The whole number of new the latter may receive their vis- libraries sent out is 10,812, and the itors. There is aiso a "study," reshipments of the same 12,869, with books and writing-tables, and making in the aggregate 23,681. a little hall for formal meetings The number of volumes in these named after the late Dr. Andrew libraries, 586,812, has been access- Preston Peabody. In the large ible by first shipment and reshipvestibule is placed a bust of Bishop ment to 415,724 men. The number Brooks, and over it is the inscrip- of libraries placed on United States tion: THIS HOUSE IS DEDICATED naval vessels and in United States TO PIETY, CHARITY, AND HOSPI- hospitals up to date is 1,069, con- TALITY IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF taining 39,049 volumes; and these PHILLIPS BROOKS. Another in- have been accessible to 125,313 men. scription gives in brief outline the In the stations of the United States events of the Bishop's life, and a life-saving service are 161 libraries, third inscription characterizes him containing 6,293 volumes, accessible thus: .. Majestic in stature, im- to 1,315 keepers and surfmen. petuous in utterance, rejoicing in the truth, unhampered by bonds of Baptist The total receipts of church or station, he brought by Missions. the American Baphis life and doctrine fresh faith to a people, fresh meaning to ancient tist Mis s ion a r y creeds. To this university he gave Union last year were $543,G50. The constant love, large service, high churches on the mission fields conexample." tributed $490,495, only a small part of which was included in the re- Work (or According to the ceipts of the Union, so that the Sailors. Seventy-third An- total expenditure on the missions was about $1,000,000. The churches nual Report of the in connection with the Union num- American Seamen's Friend Society ber 1,912, with 206,746 members, that organization has chaplains and 112,668 scholars in the Sundayand missionaries in Denmark and school. Of these 927 churches and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, 105,212 members are in heathen Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira lands; 6,741 were baptized last year lslands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the missions to the heathen, and sionary Society now aidsthepreach- 5,280 in the European missions; a ing of the Gospel in 9 languages total of 12,021. In the missions to within the bounds of this Purithe heathen there are 3,482 native tan commonwealth. There have helpers, and 36,335 scholars in the been notable advances among the mission schools. The largest num- Armenians. The 9 French churches ber of baptisms were in the Telugu report 30 additions by ·con.fession, mission of South India, 2,223; Bur- while the German work in Clinton ma coming close after with 2,113. and Fitchburg has been particuiarly The largest percentage of increase fruitful. Mr. Vaitses continues his was in Africa, where the 953 bap- effective work in behalf of the tisms in the Congo mission repre- Greeks, of whom there are no less sent a growth of almost 50 per cent. than 3,000 in Lowell. Congregain the year. The total number of tionalism also has its roots in the missionaries reported is 472, includ- midst of Norwegian, Swedish, and ing one who has gone to open new Italian elements in our population, work in the Philippine Islands. while the Polish element is not overlooked. Baptist Home Missions.-The society having these in charge re- Presbyterian The last year closed ports 1,199 missionaries and teach- Missions. with a missionary ers, of whom 2 are in Alaska, 8 for c e nnmbering in Puerto Rico, 9 in Cuba, 20 in Mexico, 43 among the Indians, and 715, of whom 299 are men, and 416 144 among the Negroes. women. The native force numbers 583 ordained preachers and licenti- Southern The Southern Bap- ates, and 1,258 other helpers, mak- Baptist tist Missionary Con- ing a total of 1,841. There are now Foreign vention, at its re- 636 native churches, with 41,559 Missions. cent forty-sixth an- communicants-4,'181 having been added during the year; and 71~ nual session, gave schools are maintained, with 25,910 this summary of work in foreign pnpils. There are in Sabbathlands to date: schools 38,137 pupils, and 84 stu- dents are preparing for the minis- 00 11"ISSlon~ I • jUNnOatridv'eed 00 try. The Board has 117 mission aries. ~ ~ He1pers. stations and 1,182 out-stations, dis- .8- tributed through 13 different coun- ..d tries. COLTN- ""…d.. 05 ,,- … C"'0" 00 00 TRIgS. " :s ..d Ol " 'Oil:!: 05 S The Gospel In this .. newest" ,;i s '.0.. "> Ol ~ in Alaska. portion of the area Q .:!l .0 S'" ~ of the Union are 10. found something more than 25,000 -Ii"< Q) Indians and Eskimos, of whom '" :s O~ 7,600 are Protestants, 13,735 are under the care of the Greek Church, "' – and about 500 are Catholics. Ten —– — – – – – – –~- -~- Protestant societies are at work: China… 24 19 W 12 37 13 200 2,440 the Presbyterians with 8 stations, Africa.. 6 4 …2. 7 …2. 33 382 6 missionaries, 11 teachers, 8 school/! Italy …. 24 3 3 26 104 615 with 570 pupils, and 950 churcQ 1 members; the Moravians with 12 missionlj-ries and 778 members; the Mexico 36 7 8 14 16 1 208 1,314 Episcopalians with a bishop and 4 Brazil .. 35 8 9 12 20 1 449 1,932 5. 1 4 3 15 90 5 — — -. — – – Japan "2 – ._- —– Total 127 46 56 41 . 110 20 1,009 6,773 I Foreigners in Of the 448,572 immi· Massachu- grants in this coun- setts. try IrLst year, 39,474 came to the Bay State. more than to any other ex- cept New York and Pennsylvania.

Italian, Hebrew, and French consti- tute nearly one-third of the Massa- chusettscontingent. The Home Mis-

missionaries; and, besides, Bap- and instruction. Mr. Hubbard has tists. Congregationalists, Meth- had a hard struggle to support the odists, Quakers, and Swedish Lu- home. Once, when funds ran very therans. The Greek Church receives low, he took the opportunity that $60,000 a year from the Russian offered of earning a dollar and a government, and yet is steadily half a day by putting on the roof declining in influence. of a new Methodist church near by, rather than close his own doors. A New Synod In 1872 the Presby- When a freshman in Ann Arbor, in Mexico. terian Board sent Mr. Hubbard and his chum boarded its first representa- themselves for 71 cents a week, but he writes lie could do it in Cuba for tives to our neighbor republic, and 50 cents. The food at the school, the Presbyter:ian Church, South, consisting mainly of wheat (which followed two years later. The the boys clean, grind, and roast) work has been so successful that and of fruit, costs but 5 cents a day 4 presbyteries have since been apiece. Two dollars and a half a formed, 3 of them by the Northern month will feed, clothe, educate, Church, and all these united this year in sending petitions to the and train one child. * Appeals .general assemblies asking assent 'to the organization of an indepen- from other parts of Cuba are dent synod of the Presbyterian coming to Mr. Hubbard for the Church in Mexico. The request establishment of a work like his at was granted, and commissioners Matanzas. In Cienfuegos, out of a were appointed to bear to the new population of 30,000, there are 1,400 synod the congratulations of the poverty-stricken widows with chilmother churches. dren. At Cardenas the mayor states, that there are 50 orphan Orphans in One of the results children greatly in need of homes. What it will mean to Cuba to have Cuba. of the reconcentra- these children come under the in- fluence of a good Christian home, do policy of Spain instead of growing up uncal'ed for waifs, without training 01' responwas the appalling number of Cuban sibility, is beyond estimate.-The Outlook. children left homeless and helpless. Presbyterian- The first Presby- The insular government acted ism in Brazil. terian church in the promptly and energetically in its state of Santa Cath-' arina, Brazil, was organized Deestablishment of a special depart- cember, 1900, with 14 members, at San Francisco, one of the ports. ment for the care of these children, At Florianopolis, the capital, an- . other church was founded on the and assumed the gllardianship first Sunday of the new century, with 35 memhers. Mr. Lenington until sixteen years of age of every says that .the two men who were ordained elders belong to different destitute child legally committed political parties, were formerly bit- ter opponents, who scarcely spoke to~its charge. However, the need *Any who are interested in aiding this was still hard to compass. In 1899 charity may get fuller information by writing Mr. Elmer E. Hubbard (for five to Miss Grace Williams, Secretary, 610 Will· iams Street, Nashville, Tenn. years a missionary in Japan, and having given special attention to work for orphan children there) went to Matanzas and rented a small house, making a home for twenty boys. This Matanzas In- dustJrial Home has grown, until .there are now fifty children in two houses, one for boys and one for girls, who are sent to scbool and receive Christian training, care,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to one another, but "they are new pensary attendances were reported. men in Christ Jesus and cordially It was stated that the society's inembraced each other" on that come had reached £20,634, the "joyous Sunday." Among addi- largest on record, besides £3,747 tions to this church during the raised in India. year were 6 young officers of the Brazilian army. The C. M. S. The income of this 19°0-19°1. foremost of mis- EUROPE. s ion a r y societies The Greatest The British and Bible Society. Foreign Bible So- reached a total of $1,681,434 (£3'23.- 686. ) These figures tell some- ciety is not only the thing of the story of growth: Staoldest (1804), but also has the larg- ions, 541. European missionaries: est income ($1,107,675 last year), Ordained, 421; lay, 151; wives, and prints the largest number of 356; ladies, 343, total, 1,2.1. Nacopies of the 'Vord. In 1900 the tive clergy, 375; native lay teachers, issues were over 4,900,000 copies. 7,515; native Christian adherents For the eighth time the annual (including catechumens), 281,640; figures have exceeded 4,000,000-in native communicants, 75,854. Bap- 1899 they were over 5,00Q,OOO copies. tisms during the year, 18,693. Out of every 100 copies issued last Schools, 2,325; scholars, IOt,401. year 17 were Bibles, 27 were New Medical work: Beds, ],493; in-pa- Testaments, and 56 were Scripture tients, 11,730; visits of out-patients, portions, chiefly Gospels or Psal- 689,639. The figures are approxiters. The sales by over 850 col- mate: as no returns have been reporteurs in 30 different countries ceived from some of the missions. exceeded 1,600,000 copies, while 616 Twelve European missionaries were native Christian Biblewomen in admitted to the diaconate by the the East read the Scriptures to Bishop of London, ] by the Bishop 40,000 women every week, and of Uganda, 1 by the Bishop of Lataught 2,700 to read for themselves. hore, and 2 by the Bishop of West- Every great British foreign mis- ern China, and 26 native Christians sion is supplied from this source were ordained. with the bulk of the Scriptures it needs for its work abroad. Thus, The S. P. G. The Society for the the S. P. G. draws Scriptures in 60 19°0-19°1. Propagation of the languages; the C.M.S. in 80; the L.M.S. in 50; the V.M.S. in 40; Gospel dates from Presbyterian missions in 50, etc. 1701~ and has had a noble career, and does work not only in be-· Zenana Bible At the recent annu- half of British subjects in divers and MedicaL al meeting it was far-off lands, but also for the benefit of the unevangelized. The Mission. reported that this number of ordained missionaries, society employs 154 including 12 bishops, on the so- ciety's list is 76l-that is to say, Europeans, 197 native teachers, in Asia, 254; in Africa, 196; in nurses, eLc., and 92 Biblewomen, Australia and the Pacific, 54; in at 36 centers in India. There are North America, 169; in the 'Vest 66 schools, with 3,739 pupils; access Indies and Central and South Amerwas had to 5,446 houses, with 2,883 ica, 52; and 36 chaplains in Europe. regular pupils under Christian in- Of these 131 are natives laboring in struction; the Biblewomen also Asia, and 52. in Africa. 1'here are visited 1,035 villages. At the hos- also in the various missions about pitals in Lucknow, Patna, Benares, 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 students in etc., 20,047 patients and 61,634 dis-

the society's colleges, and 38,000 The more important figures are children in the mission schools in found in the table which follows: Asia and Africa. The income last year was $891,980. Total income, ………. " . . . . . . . . . $548,230 Foreign mission fields………… 15 Livingstone An ins tit uti 0 n Ordained European missionaries 110 College. which has been es- European medical miHsionaries.. 34 tablished for 7 Women's Society missionaries… 96 European evangelists…. .. . .. .. . 52 years for the purpose of training Tot,,1 European agency …… – – 292 foreign missionaries in the ele- Ordained native pastors… . . .. . . 38 ments of medicine and surgery, Native licentiates……………. 15 has recently become an incorpo- Native evangelists…………… 537 rated society, under the title of Native teachers………….. …. 1,062 Livingstone College. New prem- Other helpers. .. .. ….. . . .. …… 102 ises have been acquired at Knott's ~'om6n's Society teachers…… 474 Green, Leyton, and it is intended Biblewomen and other women that this building should be a per- helpers……………………. 135 manent memorial in London to the Total native agency…….. work of Dr. Livingstone. About 2,363 £4,000 have been subscribed, but it is believed that another £4,000 will (In addition there are 114 missionaries' be required to complete the work. wives.) Wesleyan According to the Principal stations ……………….. . 153 Missions. last report, the Ont-stations ……………………… . 673 Members in full communion ……… . 42,133 Wesleyan Society Candidates or catechumens ………. . 13,282 has now 319 principal stations, and Attendance at eight colleges and ~68 ,2,406 chapels and other preaching stations, the staff consisting of schools…………………………. 57,677 365 missionaries and assistants, )3,262 teachers and other paid The "New In a recent issue of agents, and 6,095 local preachers, Reformation" Le Siecle, M. Ie Pas- Sunday-school teachers, and other unpaid agents. There are 48,711 in France. teur Ro bert, of church members, with 13,597 on Pons, Charente Intrial for membership, and 96,501 scholars. The year's income on ferieure, had a remarkable letter current account has been with a on the campaign for freeing France trifling balance brought forward, from the clerical yoke. As founder £135,494. The Women's Auxiliary and director of L'<Euvre de Pons, for Female Education in Foreign M. Robert is a well-known and Countries and other benevolent highly esteemed worker. Address- 'purposes has expended £14,499, be- ing M. Y. Guyot, he writes: sides furnishing school material, clothing, etc., to many parts of the Everywhere Protestantism is being exmission field. pounded, I may say revealed; for it is abso- lutely unknown to three-fourths of our fel- United Free For the first time low-countrymen, and it meets with sympathy. Church the work of this The Reformation in La Correze is not an iso, lated movement. La Saintonge has been for Missions. body (recently several years the center of a most fruitful formed by the coa- Protestant propaganda. Several evangelical stations have been established in Les Chalescence of the Free Church and rentes in response to the wants and appeals of the United Presbyterians) appears. the Roman Catholics themselves.

I was led to establish the mission at Pons, five years ago, in consequence of the sympa· thy for Protestantism which was excited in that part of La Saintonge by the conversion of a priest, M. I'Abbli Bonhomme, cure of Saint Palais de Phiolin. We have received many invitations from 34 communes situated in a circumference of from 20 to 25 kilome- tres around Pons.

In consequence of this missionary activ- ity, 14 Protestant stations have been organ- ized in connection with the parish of Pons, where there was not a single Protestant by birth. Nearly a thousand Roman Catholics have become Protestants, not alone by show- ing sympathy to us, or by attending our ser- vices occasionally, but by signing themselves as members on our register, and formally

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abjuring Catholicism. The number of Prot· renewed in them; and in their souls estant parochial electors at Pons are 5 times are prepared and accomplished the as many as they were 3 years ago; they deliverances which it experiences." have increased from 29 to 142. The funds for carrying on the work come from the mem- Protestants One of the best- bers. in Spain. known Protestant missionaries in In a long letter in a later issue of Le Siecle, the writer describes the Spain was until recently Pastor rise and remarkable progress of the Fritz Fliedner, a son of the famous new Reformation, especially in Les founder of the Kaiserswerth Dea- Charentes, and then observes: coness Home, and himself a promi- nentfigure at international conven- The movement would have been much tions of the Evangelical Alliance. more intense, and would have spread with Pastor Fliedner, who died recently, much greater rapidity, but for the failure of made his headquarters in Madrid, pecuniary resources. Meeting-houses and where he had been conducting excel- temples were not sufficiently numerous for lent schools and a successful Prot- the new converts. "If we could be sure of estant publication house, which has pastors," say the villagers, "we should be done much to spread Protestant many more in numbers." Forty heads of fam- literature throughout the penin- ilies in Medillac petitioned for regular worship sula. He also established congrega- in their midst; but months passed before any- tions and missions in a number of thing could be done in the way of meeting places. In addition to the English- their demand. The harvest is great and· the Spanish and the German-Spanish laborers are few. congregations resulting from the efforts of these men, there exists Good Cijeer Journal des Mis- also the Iglesia EspafioZa Re/or. (or French sions Evangeliques mada, anumberof Protestant com- Protestants. for January (the munions established and led by Bishop Juan Bautista Cabrera, who organ of the Paris years ago wasordained by the Arch- Missionary Society), reviewing the bishop of Dublin. He aims at the century which has expired, dwells organization of a purely native on the marvelous expansion of the Protestant Church in Spain. Forsociety's work, especially during merly a Catholic priest, he has be- the iast ten years of the century. come strong exponent of the Evan- It notes that through this develop- gelical clI-use. One of his leading ment of missionary work the whole principles is that the work should of French Protestantism has been be done only by native Spaniards quickened with new life, has felt a and not by foreigners, as only the new appeal to energy and sacrifice, former can successfully accomplish a new source of healthy emotion. the ends desired. All these moveof duty, and of blessing. No less ments have in their employ colremarkable has been the constant porteurs, who spread Bibles and growth of the society's resources, evangelical literature wherever the miracle, six times repeated, of possible. Aid also comes from the a large deficit cancelled almost as periodical Protestant press, of soon as it became known. And it which La Luz and EZ Christiano concludes thus: "1,'he society will are leading representatives. Nukeep its mission fields, and will ful- merically the Protestants of Spain fil its work, as long as it can count are not strong, but intrinsically the among its directors and friends a cause is stronger than surface insufficient number of hearts deter- dications might suggest. mined to embrace all this great work in faith, love, and prayer. Such hearts are the real missionary society and its true strength. Its unity and its life are constantly

Home MiS- On account 0 f supersede but strengthen. The Gustavus-Adolphus Association ex- sions in the p hen 0 men a I ists to support Protestant pastors Germany. growth of cities in in Catholic districts, while the Evangelical Bund seeks to prevent Germany, the home any 'interference with the rights of missionary problem has become a Protestants, and keeps the evan- most serious one. . Berlin has risen gelical p1lblic informed of move- to" a fourth' place among the world's ments in the Catholic Church cities; Munich has reached 500,000, affecting their interests. a growth of 22 per cent. in five years; Hamburg has increased by Statistics of There are now in 12 per cent., and ranks fourth German Germany 23 Protamong ports. Manheim has in- Missions. estant missionary creased by'4-3 per cent., Stettin by societies, with 551 50, Posen by 58, and N uremburg by 60. While in 1871 t.here were main stations, 880 missionaries, 96 but 8 cities with a population of female missionaries (unmarried), over 100,000, there are now 33. 136 ordained and 4-,169 other native During t.he sll.me period Frankfort- helpers, 369,493 Christians, and 89,- on-the-Main has grown from 60,000 103 scholars in 1,829 schools having to 300,000.• 2,610 teachers. First year's re- ceipts at home, 5,367,127 marks; A German " The Society for outlays, 5,449,276 marks (about $1,- "S. P. G." the Propagation of 350,000). This is about 1-14 of the missionary (Protestant) receipts the Gospel" has throughout the world. Thoroughbeen organized by a number of ness and sobriety in the lUissionary Lutheran pastors and laymen, who work are German traits; as wealth have been impressed by the needs increases liberality will no doubt of their Catholic fellow-country- in due time be added. men and the duty of carrying on active evangelistic work among ASIA. .them. The society ,vill aim at deepening the conviction among For the Energetic colporevangelical Christians of their responsibility to the Catholics around Jews tage work is being them. It will seek to strengthen .the hands of pastors working in in Smyrna. car r i e don in districts of mixed Protestant and Catholic popUlation. It will do its Smyrna by the utmost to help those working in strongly Catholic districts, to find agents of the London Society for able pastors, and to cultivate warm congregational life. The Scrip- Promoting Christianity among the tures and Protestant literature will be widely circulated. Evangelists Jews. Two weekly services are and Bible colporteurs will be employed. It will undertake the spir- held on Saturday mornings and itual care of Catholics who have joined the Evangelical Church, Sunday evenings. These are very especially the care of priests who may leave Rome. Two societies, well attended. The small mission working on a similar but narrower plan,. are already in existence, chapel has often been quite full on which this new society will not Saturdays, the Jewish Sabbath. It has been of no infrequent occur- rence that between 40 and 60 adults have attentively listened to the message of the atonement. A sew- ing-class for women has been com- menced in order to get at the Jew- esses in Smyrna, of whom there are about -10,000. On Thursday evenings a number of Jews attend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the singing practice, which is al- of Great Britain and Ireland com- ways commenced and closed with bined, and I am not willing that prayer in. the name of the Lord this reproach should remain."

Jesus. Islam in More than one-third Sultan and Dr. Herzl, by invita- India. of the adherents of the tion, saw the Sultan Islam are in India.

Zionists. of T u r key at his Nowhere else are Moslems so acces- palace, and was by sible. Nowhere else is there such him decorated with the order of immunity to the mis::;ionary from the }fedjidjie in May last, and hostile resistance to his work and presented with a pin set in brill- from lawless effort to destroy the iI,llts. The exact results are not result of his labor. Nowhere else yet divulged. Dr. Herz! "offered is the Moslem, from the force of considerable monetary payments circumstances, so powerless for mis- in consideration of definite se- chievous aggression and malevo- curity of tenure, and what prac- lent resistance to the peaceful tically amounts to internal gov- efforts of evangelism. Perhaps in erning rights over great tracts no other land do we find Islam in a of land"; and Zionists, it is said, more orthodox form, and with so received the greater part of what many followers in a reasonable and they wanted, so it is rumored; but enlightened frame of mind to meet until the next Zionist congress the the advances of the missionary in truth will not be known. Mean- the prosecution of his work. Per- while this step-the interview with haps no land has yielded so many the Sultan-awakens very deep in- converts to Christianity with so terest, and is really a notable large a number of enlightened and event. faithful workers forChrist.-REV.

T. G. SCOTT. Let Britons In a recent anniver- Bestir s a l' y address, the South India These figures are Themselves. B ish 0 p of New- Statistics. for the C. M. S..

castle uttered ·to Diocese of Travan- his countrymen these solemn core and Cochin, giving a compar- words: "Was the appeal ever made ative view for the last decade: to.a nation so forcibly as it is made 1890. 1900.

to us? What nation has ever had Stations …………… '" 152 210 so world-wide a dominion? Con- 11 sider that great dependency of 1Europeans…. . 10 India, with its 300,000,000 of souls 19 28 so lately devastated hyplague and Clergy Native pasfamine! God has blessed our labors tors …….. . 597 in' India, and yet so far more has Agents (of all grades, l 264 America realized the need of win- males and females) 35,910 Baptized……………. . 22388 5,977 Catechumens ……….. . 3:549 lO,71R Communicants ……… . 6,5,';3 Schools …………….. . 2511 189 12,269 Scholars…………….. . 6,3,';! Income locally raised Rs.20.715 from all sources…… Rs. 8.789 ning India to Christ tha,t, as I have Buddhist Toward fellow-men frequently said before, a hundred Morality. Buddhist morality years hence, if England and America send out missionaries to India is based on the noin the same proportion as during tion of the equality of all; respect the past 30 years, India, for which is to be paid to all living beings. Great Brita-in is primarily responsi- 'The 5 rules of righteousness which ble, will owe its Christianity more are binding on all followers of the to America with its various Chris- Buddha are: tian bodies than to all the societies 1. Not to kill any living being. 2. Not to take that which is not given.

3. To refrain from adultery. face) they are forthwith dragged 4. To speak no untruth. 5. To abstain from all intoxicating liquors. into the meeting-room and made to To these are added 5 more for sit down. I was so amused to see members of the order, viz.: one and another just bundled in, 1. Not to eat after midday. their loads taken off their backs, 2. Not to be present at dancing, singing, and seated on benches, till the place music, or plays. was full. Then hymns were sung, 3. Not to use wreaths. scents, ointments, or and short, straight talks given personal adornments. to the audience. They bear it in 4. Not to use a high or a broad bed. 5. To possess no silver or gold.

The American The annual report wonderfully good part, for instead Marathi of this flourishing of taking offense they consider it Mission. m iss ion of the quite a joke. I do believe many on American Board that day when the Lord comes has recently appeared and is full of will thank God for being compelled interest. Toward the close of the to hear the Gospel."

report is given the number received Martyrdom of The "Blind Apostle Blind Ch'ang. of Ma~churia" is to communion at the close of each also among those period of five years. Thus in 1835 who have won a martyr's crown. He and a deacon were seized by the the number was 18, in 1860 it was Boxers and dragged to a temple. There they were told to worship 373, in 1890 it was 858, and in 1900 it the idols and burn incense. The deacon yielded, but old Oh'ang was 2,928. Similarly, a comparison would not. He told his persecutors, .. I can only worship the one living .of mission statistics for the year;; and true God. " When commanded to repent, he said, "I have repented 1875 and 1900 is full of encourage- already." When asked if he would believe .in Buddha, he answered, ment. Every department shows "No, I believe in Jesus Ohrist." "Then you must die," they said, an increase, thus: and as the sword came down to be- head him Old Ohang was singing a Missionaries ………….. From 27 to 37 hymn. Many of the Roman Oath- Stations……………… .. 6 .- S olic converts also showed great Out-stations.. ….. .. . … H 57 H 124 Churches ……………. " 23 14 49 Pastors….. 0…………. H 15 .- 23 5 .. 2S Preachers……………. .. 28 .. 47 Bible readers………. '" .• 15 H Biblewomen… ….. …… H 93 Teachers (men and wo- " men) ……………… . 48" 301 Schools………. 0_.0 •••• u 51" 159 Pupils ……………….. H 965 " 7,946 Contributions (Rs.)…… " 2,129 a 7,206 Communicants. .. .. .. . .. H Baptized children. . . . . . . . " 868 " 4,877 Total of Christian work- 741 " 3,738 ers ………………… " 112 H 499 Vil!ages. in which Chris- " 133 ,~ 373 bans hve….. :. .. … ..

" Compelling May their tribe not steadfastness.

Them increase. Ami s- Memorial Dr. Maud Mackey, to Come In." sionary writing Service to of Peking, sends from Naini Tal, in f Martyrs. home an account of North India, says: "Every Sunday, the memorial ser- from 12 to 2, a most remarkable vice which was held at Paotingfu, meeting is held by the Tibetan March 23d. On the desolate site mission. The Bible injunction of of the old cheerful compound a •compel them to come in' is temporary enclosure had been literally put into practise. Sunday erected and arranged for the occa- is the great market-day, which sion, not by Ohristian hands but numbers of Tibetans attend, to buy by Ohinese of the city. Upon an and sell. A number of workers arch at the entrance were charac- station themselves all along the ters signifying, "They held the streets, and as soon as they spy one, truth unto death." Inside, pots of by main force (withal with smiling beautiful flowers stood on tables,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G35

and scrolls and banners decorated " It will be seen that the aggrethe matting walls. The 2 Roman gate appears small in comparison Oatholic priests in the city also with the former, but this is not sent flowers, with a kind letter of owing to the sparsity of their numsympathy. There were present at bers, nor, in most instances, to the service 18 missionaries, repre- their early escape, tho in some senting 4 missions; Chinese Chris- cases (as in Paotipgfu) this took tians, some of them from Peking; place. It appears rather to be due French and German army officers to the greater size of the Roman and Chinese officials at Paotillgfu. Catholic flocks, and to the circum- Mr. Lowrie gave his address in stances that in numberless cases Chinese, Mr. Killie, Dr. Wherry, they have extensive establishments and others taking part in English. which they had defended with A German band furnished low, earth ramparts, deep ditches, and sweet music. ." Asleep in fesus" rifles or even foreign machine-guns. was sung in English and "I'm bnt The number of such places successa stranger here" in Chinese. On fully defended is at present unthe day following a similar service known, but is certainly not a small was held at the south suburb. one, and thus far we happen to have heard of but two instances A Hint from The Berlin corre- where these defenses failed." Sir Robert spondent of the LIST OF ROMAN CATHOJ..IC LOSS OF LIFE IN THE Hart. Daily C h r 0 ni cl e sends home an BOXER L'PRISI!<G (FOREIGNERS).

article contributed by Sir Robert ci Hart to the Deutsche Revue, in OJ which this sage suggestion is made PROVINCE. ~ to heralds of the cross laboring in ci 13 China: ::O;J; 0 0 Eo< " Would it not be better for missionaries to distinguish between Ii: 12 (French). essentials and non-essentials, and Manchuria. 10 2 12 (5 French, 2 Italian, to resist every temptation of divest- Shansi ….. 5 7 ing their environment of its local 2 German, 2 Dutch). character, or the individual of his Mongolia … 7 .. 7 (4 Belgian, 3 Dutch), nationality. European domestic Chili ……. 4 4 (2 French, 1 Ger· manners and customs may appear Hunan …… of great significance to mission- Peking …… 2 …. man, t Belgian). aries themselves, but not one of 7 2 (Italian). them has anything to do with the 7 (5 French, t Italian, salvation of the soul, or with heaven. The object of missionaries t American). should be to make the Chinese Christians, but not Occidentalists." 35 44 Catholic In addition to the A Spiritual Rev. Eugene S. Martyrs. long list of Protest- Awakening Booth, Principal of ant missionaries in Japan. Ferris ~eminary of who were slain in the Boxer upris- the (D ute h) Reing, this one also should be scanned, relating to Roman Catholic loss of formed Church Mission, Yokolife, which was sent to The Inde- hama, Japan, writes under date of pendent by Rev. A. H. Smith. He June 11. 1901: suggests: TELL IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES: "The Holy Spirit has come upon the churches in Japan!" This is the thought that is upon the lips of many missionaries in this land to-. day. And why? Because wonder- ful things are being done daily. Missionaries meet one another and say. "It is wonderful, wonderful." "I cannot understand it!" Thank God, we don't have to understand it. Our eyes have seen and our

ears have heard, and the things we ing notices of the meeting and have seen and heard we bear wit- tracts. The church became over- ness. God the Holy Ghost is crowded, other churches in the moving upon the hearts of the neighborhood were opened, and on Japanese in a marvelous way. The Saturday, June 8th, I attended the oldest missionaries have never seen workers' meeting, which is he.Id anything like it in the history of daily at 3 P.M., and learned that Protestant missions in this coun- there were then 20 places for try. Other lands and islands have daily evening services, and it was in the past borne testimony to sim- proposed to increase the number ilar eagerness on the part of the to 30 this week. From the reports people for the salvation of God, that came in it was ascertained but never before Japan. Eighteen that on the previous evening 187 years ago Japanese pastors and had expressed a desire to learn helpers received a manifest baptism more of Christianity; 618 had ex- of the Holy Spirit, following the pressed ~uch desire since the pre- Osaka General Missionary Confer- vious Sunday. More than 2,000 ence, but the people were not have been brought under instruc- moved as they are now. Since the tion, many of whom may reason- Tokyo General Missionary Confer- ably be regarded as converts, having ence. held in October last, there had more or less previous intellect- has been among missionaries, Jap- ual knowledge of the Gospel.

anese pastors, and helpers a "stir- For two weeks the blessed work ring up of the Gift". that is in has been carded on in Yokohama them, and the result has been mar- with similar results. The people velous in our eyes. Nearly all are willing, and even glad, to come evangelical missionaries, Japanese to the meetings. Street preaching pastors, and helpers have fallen in has been possible through the line with the organization of the orderly behavior of the auditors, general committee appointed by and only -OIice, so far as I have the conference to inaugurate a heard, have the police interfered, twentieth century general evangel- and when that was brought to the istic movement. attention of the authorities, assur- Much preparation had been made ance was given that no further and much material prepared. More interference need be feared so long might have been prepared, but as care was taken not to interfere both fund and agents were limited. with traffic.

About three weeks ago in Tokyo, The secular daily papers have in the Kyobashi Ku district, given reports of the meeting in a a sound was heard, not of a friendly and sympathetic spirit "mighty rushing wina," but of the with favorable ~omments. TELL coming together of comparatively IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES!

a large number, many of whom AFRICA. were young people and children.

Backsliders and lukewarm Chris- Rome in the The late Cardinal tians were awakened from the Dark Lavigerie's " 'White sleep into which they had fallen; Continent. Fathers" have now meetings were continued daily. A in Africa 50 sta- poor dumb boy was among the tions, with a staff of 249 mission- company. He read the tracts and aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists.

saw the faces of the people. The This body of more than 1.000 matter was explained to him. He workers has gathered 67,190 neo- became an evangelist by distribut- phytes and lSO,08o catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

The" White Fathers" also control fruit. One colored man from J a- 184 schools, with nearly 6,000 chil- maica, Mr. Blackett, is already dren. The order is fed by 2 train- doing good work at Onitsha on the ing colleges in Jerusalem, which Niger, and two others, Mr. Binger together have 139 students. and Mr. Thompson, arrived lately The Nqrth This society has in London, were received by the Africa now 150 agents- committee, and in due course sailed men and women– for 'Vest Africa. We trust these Mission. three are but a first instalment.

generally, in North Africa' The hopes of the society when, besides 130 in' Egypt. after the emancipation of 1834, it This mission was initiated in the founded the institution in Jamaica, year 1881 by Mr. George Pearse, which subsequently was handed to Mr. Guinness, and Mr. Glenny. the Lady Mica Trust, and has now The first beginning was by Mr. trained these men, may even yet, Pearse among the Kabyles of Algeria. The Kabyles are in many in God's good providence, and after so long an interval, be fulfilled. respects a noble race–Moham- medans, but" not at all deeply im- The Gift The Church of Scotbued with Mohammedanism." of a Mission. land has been offer- The mission ;n Morocco, at Tan- ed an African misgiers, w~s initiated in 1883. The sion, along with an endowment and reserve fund amounting to- Tunisian mission was begun in ,gether to £37,000. It is the East 1885. The Tripoli mission was in- African Scottish Mission, founded augurated in 1887, and that in nine years ago by a mercantile Egypt in 1892. The principal mis- company of Christian men, and sion in Egypt is in Alexandria; endowed in memory of the late Sir but there are branches at Rosetta William Mackinnon, chairman of and Shebin-EI-Kom. The mission- the mission, and the late Mr. A. L. aries go out on their own initiative, Bruc3, its honorary secretary. It with the concurrence and under is on the railway to Uganda, and the guidance of the council. Some and its healthy site is 6,500 feet have sufficient private means to above the level of the sea. support themselves; others are supported, wholly or in part, by friends, churches, or communities, The Mission The Chronicle of through the mission, or separately. on Lake the London Mis- The remainder receive but little, except such as is supplied from the Tanganyika. sionary Soc i e t y general funds placed at the dis- speaks very hopeposal of the council. The missionaries, in devotedness to the Lord, fully of its mission in Central go forth wIthout any guarantee Africa. It is now more than twenty from the council as to salary or years since its earliest pioneers support, believing that the Lord, began their march from the mainwho has called them, will sustain land near Zanzibar toward Ujiji, them. the proposed center of the work. Three stations were founded at Tanganyika: Ujiji on the east side, Africans The plans matured Mtowa on the west side, and at for 3 or 4, years ago . Kavala Island, midway up the Africa. by the .c. M S. for lake. At each of these stations a training West In- school was opened, and frequent dian negroes for missionary service evangelistic journeys were taken in West Africa are now bearing round the lake. But the spiritual

results were apparently small. The Episcopal Church in San Jua.n, country proved unhealthy, a re- Puerto Rico. The proposed church moval was necessitated to the south will cost $10,000, and the remainend of the lake, and the almost ing amount has been subscribed. fruitless work at the northern part was abandoned. The present T..an- Bishop George 'V. Peterkin, of ganyika stations are at Kawimbi, Niamkolo, and Kamboli. At Ka- West Virginia, is now in Puerto wimbi a few converts have been Rico looking over the island in the won, and at Niamkolo there is interests of the Church. This same much influence at work among the Church proposes the establishment women. The regular congregation "of a diocese in the Philippine at the :Sunday services is about 700. Islands, with a resident bishop and At the Kamboli schools are about ministers. If this plan is effected 400 scholars. The first two con- this will be the first diocese of the verts were publicly baptized in Protestant Episcopal Church of May, 1900. To the south of these America to be established beyond missions is the country of the great the confines of this country. A wem ba tribe. To the west is that of the Kazembi. Into these newly A Late The Rev. Stanley opened spheres the representatives Word from Rogers, of Liverof science and commerce are push- Rev. James pool, has received a ing their way, and the doors are Chalmers. letter from the Rev. also open for the "messenger of the Gospel of peace.-Intelligencer. James Chalmers (dated British New Guinea, March ISLANDS OF THE SEA. 9th), which must have been one of the last written by him before the Dr. Paton's .unique interest at- massacre. Some of its sentences Return. taches to the meet- have a peculiar interest in view of ings to bid farewell the event which so soon followed. "Time," says' Mr. Chalmers, to the venerable missionary, Dr. "shortens, and I have much to do. John G. Paton, of the New How grand it would be to sit down Hebrides, which were held in Exeter in the midst of work and just hear Hall, London, on Wednesday, June Him say, 'Your part finished, 5. Seldom in missionary annals has come.' " He wri tes most hopefully the heart of Christendom been so about the prospects of his mission stirred as by the life of the aged on the Fly River, and looks forapostle of the New Hebrides; and ward to the time when many of the spectacle of the brave veteran the children now in training will returning to Australia and to his beloved islands-at the age of 78 become evangelists. "If," he says, '::"-determined to live and die in the sacred cause to which he has de- "the directors grant the flat-botvoted his life, should arouse the tomed vessel which I have asked missionary enthusiasm of London. for we shall be able to undertake We wish him Godspeed. the Fly River properly. At pres- ent the work has got ahead of us Episcopal George C. Thomas, and we must try to get abreast." Expansion. treasurer of the Mr. Rogers suggests that the churches shall take up the Fly Domestic and For- River mission in memory of the eign Missionary Society of the man who was its pioneer, provide Protestant Episcopal Church, has all the equipment he asked, and given $6,000 for the erection of an speedily send forth a strong staff of men who shall carryon the work so nobly begun.

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. Greek Catholic churches. The America as a It has been known average number of Jewish baptisms MissionarY for some time that is 1,500 a year, exclusive of the Roman Catholic Church. These Force. the French Cana- are distributed as follows: Luther- dian Catholic re- ans and Episcopalians, 800; other Protestant churches, 200; and the turning to the provinces from New Greek Catholic Church, 500. These England is a layman of a different statistics indicate that work among SOFt, far less tractable under the Jews is not in vain. priestly compulsion. It is interesting to find Mr. Bolton King, in The Law of Christ. the same his new book on .. The Italy of To- Service. yesterday and today," asserting that one of the day, would still seek chief re!1sons for optimism concerning the Italy that is to be is the lost, but He must now do it on the fact that so many Italians who our feet. He would still minister, have prospered in North and South but He must do it with our hands. America are returning to Italy with He would still warn and comfort their little fortunes and a wealth and encourage and instruct, but He of new ideas respecting life which must do it with our lips. If we remake it impossible for the Italian fuse to perform these offices for priest to handle them as he has Him, what right have we to call in the past.-Congregationalist. ourselves members of His body, in vital union with Him? How His A truly Christian Interest man grew inter- A Lesson If John Eliot and Grew. ested in missions. in Fat her Gab r i e I At first he began to pray, .. Lord, save the heathen!" Toleration. Druillette, Puritan After a time he prayed, "Lord, send missionaries to save the and Jesuit, could heathen!" Later on he prayed, "Lord, if you haven't anybody else spend weeks under the same roof to send, send me!" Then he changed his prayer, .. Lord, send me; but if (and that roof Eliot's) in prayer you can't send me, send somebody!" Finally, he changed and and consultation, drawn together' said, " Lord, send whom thou wilt; but help me to pay my share by the thought of the spiritual of the expenses." Then for the first time the Gospel to him be- destitution of the few thousand came a reality and giving to the missionary cause a pleasure. aboriginal inhabitants of New Eng- The Gospel Over 125 converted land, surely it should be easy for {or the Jews are now filling Jews. Protestant pulpits; those who are united in the fellow- converted Jews are ship of a common evangelical faith found in nearly all denominations, and 4,500 of them are in the United and a common spiritual religion to States alone. During the nineteenth century there were 204,540 confer in the most fraternal way, Jews baptized, 72,240 being in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Roman as they seek to give the .light of Catholic churches, 74,500 in the life to the thousand millions of earth's population who are still en- veloped in Pagan darkness.-REv.

H. M. KING.

DEATH NOTICES. George L. 'Ve regret greatly MacKay, to hear of the death, of Formosa. at 67, of Dr. Geol'ge L. MacKay, of For- mosa, whose work for nearly thirty years on that island has been so amazing a display of the power of God. He died on June 2d of can-

. cer of the throat. George Leslie by the Christians there. The funeral took place in the English MacKay, a native of Zorra, Onta- cemetery in Peking, March 27th.

rio, began this mission in 1872, The following words, spoken at the graveside by his friend and coland three years later was joined league, Mr. Biggin, well serve as a tribute of honor and affection: by Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., and That his work and love were not loElt in subsequently by Rev. K. F. Ju- writ large enough for all to read who will; the roll-call of true martyrs from his church noI', and still later by Rev. John is second to none in Peking, if any can equal it. They are men that he loved as his own Jamieson. Dr. MacKay married children, and no one knows how much their loss has meant to him. . . . He died at a Chinese lady, who proved very his post, as a man may wish to die. He has . given his life in the service of those who were' helpful in securing the attention dearer to him than life.

of Formosan women and in con- ducting the girls' school. He held from the first that Chinese evan- gelization must depend for large success on Chinese native agency, B. C. Henry, Rev. Benj. C. Henry, of China. D.D., of China, passed and he early sought to develop away June 21st at young men as teachers and preach- Morris Plains, N. J., at the age of fifty-one. Dr. Henry was It deers. The story of his work will be voted follower of Christ in his col- lege life, both in Canonsburg and found in a fuller form in Vol. VII., at Princeton, where he was gradu- ated. He offered his services to pp. 421, 491, and in Vol. IX., p. 81, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and went to Ohina in 1873. of this REVIEW. His book, "From In all his mission work in China he combined with his consecrated far Formosa," is most valuable and piety a brilliant intellect and an aggressive will. Dr. Henry leaves interesting. His death in compara- three daughters and a son about to enter on his theological course. tive prime is a calamity to missions for which we can find no adequate comfort save in the control of a higher Master. A. T. P.

Joseph Mr. Stonehouse, of ) oseph Cook, One of the prophets Stonehouse, the L. M. S., was of Boston. of the nineteenth of China. recently murdered in North China. . century was Joseph He had been visiting several vil- Cook, whose death was announced lages near Tung-an to ascertain the damage done to the mission prop- on June 24th, at Ticonderoga, N.Y., erty. On Saturday, March 23d, he and a native evangelist left Hsin- at the age of sixty-three. He was an at six o'clock in the morning un his way back to Tung-an, traveling in every way massive-physically, in a Chinese cart. They were attacked by some 30 men, variously intellectually, spiritually. He was armed. The cart was riddled with shots, and Mr. Stonehouse fell a born leader of men, and nobly wounded on his side. He had a revolver, but apparently did not did he employ his heritage. From use it. The robbers immed'iately made off with all the missionary's deep conviction, reinforced by conthings, and Mr. Stonehouse was placed on a. plank and carried to a tinual and thorough study, he was neighbor'S house, where he died soon after. a pillar of conservative thought.

The body was brought to Tung-an From the wide sympathy of his and reverently prepared for burial heart, and from his superb courage, he was in the van of every reform.

For years he was, more than any other man, the mouthpiece of Boston Puritanism, and his "Bos- ton Lectures" made him famous throughout the world,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.